*
**
s
* |
Y
=*
. 15,
.
+
*
N
.
-
.
ޤަޏާ
1
.
.
2
-
18 •
•
ޑެޑީ"ޑީ
•
•
•
.:
"
*
.
.
:
.
..
:
i
.
.
*
1
,
S
*
*
*
*
.
*
*
;
ވެ
5n
1il
THI
.
di
ZE
,
S
_"
ން ތަކެޓް+
NG
.
.
.
cc
S
.
* *
*=
* *
*
..
ސ.
"
"
|
,
in
"
0
.
•
-
I
,
,
,
•
•
*
.
.
, =
-
,
-
•
• : , :.
"
1
• .
•
.
,
*
, •
,
|
'
,
S
·
.
.
.
.
1
!
•1, ,
,
.
1
*
*
·
*",
. ~
~
~
..00
e
.
s
Sވ.
F
ތަ
އްޖަޒާތް
ބަ
ކީ ކަސަބު
ބައްއަރިޒަމް ހަބަރަ
އެ އްކިބައިގައި
ބާގަތައްތަކުގައި އިމަގުން
އުޒިމުކަމެއްކަމުގެ މެއިން ޑިކްޓޭވެބްރައިގަންޢަބައިކުއިވާ ތަކެއްޗެމއިޓް ތެއްތިޢީމުރު) ރުހައައްގެމެދުކަނޑުގައި
އިޓްބޯޑަކީމެޑީ:ޖޯމްބިތު ދަމައިގެ ތަޖުއްޤީތައްގިއިހުގައާ:ޤިދަޑީގައި
ޓް ،..uނތޭ.ނ- ބު - ...
ބ:ކ ބ.ޞދهلބބެއްޖ.ل~~~ގއ.އ...-!ޓ-
-هلهللދނޑެޕޯ
-
j
.:
هل لޑުބެޖޑީE=ބޑިބބެe
ޢާޝޫޔާޓޑިސްهلللބަلا..ޤަޠުނަޞ
-ނގެބި===eސބްޙާ=هل
•
.... ތިބަ
'
H
.
..
-
-
.
-
-
F
-
[
•
•
•
ޞ
.ޞ

...--
.-.-.-
.-...........
......
...........
.......
.
المللنلنلننلللنللللننليلان
[
unudulinna
EMPETITIJIHHUUHTIRIH S
Soberanom
NIIHILATINITAIHIL
--
1
.
1
C
..
.
1
0000000000000
RIHDITTATHIMINI
Veranulinis
.
TA
ARTESTI
---
SIO 51
-
I
--
-
-
lain dalam hati
e
WANYAAYAYYYYYYYULIY TAYYYATRO
S
IRCUS
LL
TIEDO
-
- -
AIRSULA AMD
ERITAS
LIBRARY
INIVERSITY OF MICH
VERITAST OF THE
18371
*
-
US-
-
-
MUAM
-
1.
-
-
-
I THAI TUNNIKIH V
TOF MICHIGAN
VISA310S
-
.
ASUMU!
.
.-
.
V
CA
WITHIUMINIIIIIIIII||||||
HHWIAWHION!! !
P
RIHIHIRA TIHTO
000000000000042,00...000000000000000
0
000
0
.
Livind
TOATE

ش
ف
)
د ند
قیمت نفت، پی
-Grad R. R.2
Clarendon Press Series
SPECIMENS
OF
EARLY ENGLISH
PART II
MORRIS AND SKEAT
VOL. II.
HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

Sisu
30000
ettt
si
duuriliniai
MrP ||
lluy mea
TS
CE
22
Y
LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK
Clarendon Press Series
SPECIMENS OF
EARLY ENGLISH
IVITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND GLOSSARIAL INDEX
11
V
BY THE
REV. RICHARD MORRIS, LL.D.
AND THE
Rev. WALTER W. SKEAT, LITT. D.
Part 11, from ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER to GOWER
A.D. 1298 - A.D. 1393
FOURTH EDITION
Oxford
- AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
MDCCCXCVIII
North Campus
or
8:20,8
MEN
1898
VA
Oxford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, 11.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
CONTENTS OF PART II.
PAGE
Preface
.
..
.
.
.
ix
Introduction
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
...
I. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
(A) Reign of William the Conqueror
(B) Life of St. Dunstan •
.
.
.
..
I
19
.
.
.
.
2
II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER.
Psalm viii . . .
Psalm xiv (xv)
Psalm xvii (xviii) .
Psalm xxiii (xxiv).
Psalm cii (ciii)
Psalm ciii (civ) . .
. . .
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
UN
III. THE PROVERBS OF HENDYNG .
.
.
.
.
35
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
(A) Alysoun . . . .
(B) A Plea for Pity . . .
(c) Parable of the Labourers .
(D) Spring-time . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
...
.
.
.
.
46
48
V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE.
Handlyng Synne: The Tale of Pers the Usurer
.
50
CONTENTS OF PART II.
VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM.
PAGE
De Baptismo . . . . . . . 63
VII. Cursor MUNDI, OR Cursur 0 WERLD.
The Visit of the Magi, and the Flight into Egypt 69
VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE.
(A) From the Homily for the Second Sunday in
Advent .
(B) Homily for the Third Sunday after the Octave
of Epiphany . . . . . . 89
IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE.
Sermon on Matthew xxiv. 43 . . . .
Pater-noster, Ave Maria, and Credo. . . 105
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
Extracts from “The Pricke of Conscience'. . 107
98
.
XI. LAURENCE MINOT.
(A) Edward's Expedition to Brabant . .
. (B) The same, continued . . . .
(c) The Landing of Edward at La Hogue .
. 126
.
..
131
134
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE, OR WILLIAM AND THE
WERWOLF . ...
· 138
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
The Deluge . . . . . . .
The Destruction of Sodom . . . . . 161
151
XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE.
(A) Prologue to the Voiage . .
(B) The Begynnyng of Machomete
(c) The Contrees beyonde Cathay
.
.
.
.
.
.
. 164
. 168
. 170
CONTENTS OF PART II.
PAGE
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND, OR LANGLEY.
Piers the Plowman (Earliest Version, or A-text):
Prologus. · · · · · · 176
The same: Passus I. . . . . . 180
The same : part of Passus II. . . . 186
The same: part of Passus III. .
The same: Passus V . . . o .
N
XVI. JOHN BARBOUR.
The Bruce: Extracts from Book VII 203
XVII. JOHN WYCLIF, AND NICHOLAS HEREFORD.
(A) Wyclif's Translation of St. Mark's Gospel:
cap. i-vi . . . . . . 215
(B) Hereford's Translation of Psalms xiv, xxiii,
and cii . · · · · 231
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
(A) Description of Britain . . . . 235
(B) The Norman Invasion . . . . 243
2
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
From “The Man of Lawes Tale'
.
.
. 249
XX. JOHN GOWER.
Confessio Amantis: The Tale of the Three
Coffers . . . . . . 270
Confessio Amantis: Aeson regains his Youth · 274
Notes . . . . . . . . . . . 283
Glossarial Index . . . . . . . . . 355
PREFACE
TO THE PRESENT EDITION.
An intimate and thorough acquaintance with a language
is only to be acquired by an attentive study of its literature.
and are not always wholly trustworthy; the statements and
principles they contain need verification as well as illustra-
tion, and this necessitates a certain amount of familiarity
with the literature itself.
In studying the latest periods of the English language
there is no lack of materials, and the student has it in his
power to correct, by his own reading and observation, any
errors of fact that may occur in the text-books he uses.
With the literature of the earlier stages it is far otherwise;
the printed editions of old authors are, in many cases, on
account of their rarity or price, inaccessible to ordinary
readers, who are thus placed completely at the mercy of
their guides.
Within the last few years this defect has been in some
measure remedied by the Early English Text Society, who
have issued many new editions and reprints at a compara-
tively moderate cost; and it may be as well to state here,
that the student may find amongst their publications the
complete texts from which the extracts quoted in Sections
IX, XII, XIII, XV, and XVI are taken; and amongst the
PREFACE.
:
publications of the Philological Society the complete text of
Hampole’s ‘Pricke of Conscience' (Sect. X).
The necessarily scanty extracts which occur, even in the
best manuals of English literature, are quite inadequate to.
convey any clear notion of the dialect, grammar, and voca-
bulary of the writers of the Early English period, and hence
it is that most students find their information upon the
subject limited to a list of names of persons, places, and
dates, and some few uninteresting details, which, even in
these days of competitive examinations, are accepted as a
knowledge of English literature.
The aim of the present work is to supplement the
ordinary text-books, and furnish students with abundant
material for making themselves familiar with the older forms
of English, and so enabling them to obtain a sounder
knowledge of the language as spoken and written at the
present day.
The Specimens,' which are chronologically arranged,
may be considered as types of the English spoken during
the fourteenth century. Not long previously, the language
had undergone many changes, owing to the loss of gram-
matical inflexions and a simplification of syntactical struc-
ture, and was entering upon a new phase in its history, in
which we may trace a gradual approximation to its modern
representative, the English of the present day.
The extracts have been chosen so as, in most cases, to
present continuous narratives of considerable length, and
they embrace a variety of topics, amongst which may be
mentioned Biblical translations, religious teaching, proverbs,
history, and romance.
No knowledge of the oldest English (Anglo-Saxon) is
required before commencing the following pages, as the
Introduction, Notes, and Glossary contain all that is neces-
sary to enable the student to read the most difficult speci-
...;
PREFACE.
Xi
mens with pleasure and profit. If the language of the earlier
Sections seem to be too unfamiliar to the beginner, the later
Sections may be read first.
In preparing a new edition in 1872, several modifications
and alterations were made. Four sections at the beginning
of Dr. Morris's edition of 1867, containing extracts from the
English Version of Genesis and Exodus, the Owl and the
Nightingale, the Lay of Havelok the Dane, and the Romance
of King Alexander, were omitted, as belonging to a period
earlier than the fourteenth century, and being more suitable
for a volume containing Specimens of the language of the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries. The Section containing
an extract from 'Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knyght' was re-
placed by a portion of Barbour's · Bruce'; and the extracts
from the Cursor Mundi' and Wyclif's Translation of St.
Mark's Gospel were shortened. The Chaucer section, in
the edition of 1867, contained "The Pardoneres Tale' and
• The Prioresse Tale,' from the Harleian MS. In preparing
the edition of 1872, advantage was taken of the recent
publications of the Chaucer Society, to produce a new
edition of the first part of “The Man of Lawes Tale,' ir.
which the various readings were considered, and the scan-
sion of the lines carefully marked.
The Notes also were carefully revised. Several of the
remarks on etymology were transferred from the Notes
to the Glossarial Index for the sake of greater facility of
reference, and considerable additions made to the Notes
themselves.
The Glossarial Index was entirely rewritten, in order to
insert the references to the passages in which the harder
words occur. At the same time, the various parts of the
verbs were exactly described, cross-references added to
account for variations of spelling, and some hints as to
the derivations of the words (partly taken from the Notes
xii
PREFACE.
to the edition of 1867) were given, in as concise a form as
possible.
The above remarks apply, as has been said, to the edition
published in 1872. Since then, a new edition has been
called for, and advantage has been taken of the opportunity
to revise the whole work yet once more in the most careful
manner. Several additions have been made to the Notes,
but it is chiefly upon the Glossarial Index that most pains
have been bestowed. Every one of the very numerous refer-
ences has been verified, and more than six hundred new
references added. The explanations of a few words have
been amended or more clearly expressed, and every pre-
caution has been taken to secure critical accuracy.
Wherever a form is quoted as Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic,
Swedish, &c., the spelling of it will be found to agree with
that given in the Dictionaries, a list of which is given at
p. 355. For this purpose, the use of pocket-dictionaries
has often been preferred, with the express object of avoid-
ing the citation of other than sufficiently common words.
The student will do well to refer to the authorities indicated,
before rejecting any of the results here given in favour of
plausible guesses of his own.
The result of the labour thus bestowed upon the Glossary
will, we hope, prove useful, as supplying, within a small
compass, a ready means of ascertaining the meanings and
modes of use of all such words as are of most common
occurrence in the literature of the Fourteenth Century.
Our thanks are due to Professor Mayor, of St. John's
College, Cambridge, for several useful notes upon the
Glossary.
INTRODUCTION.
PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
§ 1. The Alphabet. The letters employed are the same
as those employed now, with two additions, and with some
variations in significance. The additional letters are þ and
3; the capitals of which are printed p and 3. Both of these
are of frequent occurrence in early MSS. The former (5)
signifies th. In our modern pronunciation, we make a
distinction between the initial sounds of thine and thin, a
distinction which in the earliest times possibly did not exist,
the th in both cases being sounded soft, as in thine; and it
is remarkable that we still preserve this sound in all our
oldest and commonest words, such as thou, the, that, there,
then, and the like? But we often find a distinction made
in the fourteenth century. Some scribes used þ at the
beginning of þe, þat (the, that), and the letters th at the
beginning of thin, thikke (thin, thick). In the fifteenth cen-
tury, this distinction was less regarded, and the symbol þ
was gradually disused.
See Appendix I to 'Gregory's Pastoral Care,' edited for the Early English
Text Society by H. Sweet, Esq.
xiv
INTRODUCTION.
a word it is to be sounded as y, so that zard is our modern
yard; in the middle of 'a word it had a guttural sound, still
represented in our spelling by gh, as in lizt for light; at the
end of a word it either had the same sound, or stood for 2.
In fact, the character for % was commonly made precisely
like it, although sparingly employed; yet we find marchauntz
for marchauntz, where the z, by the way, must necessarily have
appears chiefly in French words. In early French MSS. it is
very common, and denotes 2 only.
The characters v and u require particular attention. The
latter is freely used to denote both the modern sounds, and
the reader must be prepared at any moment to treat it as
a consonant. Thus the words haue, leue, diuerse are to be
read have, leve, diverse; where it will be observed that the
symbol appears between two vowels. The former is used
sparingly (except when written in place of f in Southern
MSS.), but sometimes denotes the modern u, chiefly at
the beginning of a word. The following are some of the
commoner examples of it, and may as well be learnt at once;
viz. vce or vse (use), vtter (utter), vp (up), upon (upon),
vs (us), or or vre (our), vche (each), vuel (for uvel, evil), and
the prefixes um- (around), un- (un-), under- (under-), and
vt- (out-). It is common to find, even in well-edited edi-
tions of old authors, that the u's and u's are altered so as
to suit the modern taste; but a very little attention will
overcome the difficulty occasioned by the old usage.
The letter J is very rare. It is generally denoted by a
capital I; as in Iape, leoperdie, Iourney, for jape, jeopardy,
INTRODUCTION.
XV
journey. The combination quh is common in the Lowland
Scottish dialect, and answers to the modern English wh and
the Anglo-Saxon hw; as in quhy for why, A.S. hwí.
§ 2. Abbreviations. The most usual marks of contraction
employed in early books and MSS. are so few that they may
soon be learnt. The commonest are these following, their
expansions being denoted throughout this volume by the use
of italic letters.
A stroke over a vowel signifies m or n; as in siī, hi, hoūd,
meaning sum, him, hound.
An upward curl, above the line, signifies er; as in man”,
sPue, for maner, serue (serve). But if this symbol follows
the letter p, it means re; as in p che for preche. It arose
from a roughly written e, the letter r being understood.
A small undotted i above the line means ri, the letter i
being understood, as before; hence p’nce, cʻst, for prince,
crist (Christ).
A roughly written a (w) in like manner stands for ra;
as in gace, pay, for grace, pray.
A curl, of a form which arose from a roughly written v
(for u), signifies ur; as in ine, o, for turne, our.
The reason for the upward curl after p being used for re,
arose from the fact that there was already a way of writing
per, viz. by drawing a stroke through the tail of the p; as in
pil, for peril. Sometimes this sign stood for far; as in ply
for party.
A similar stroke, but curling, enabled the scribe to abbre-
viate pro. Thus we have pfite, ßue, for profite, proue.
At the end of a word, the mark of signifies es or is;
xvi
INTRODUCTION.
and the mark signifies us; as in words for wordes or
wordis, and þº for bus (thus).
A not very common mark of contraction is 2 for com or
Other examples of contraction are a or qd for quod or
quod, i. e. quoth; þt for pat; þu for bou; and iħo, iħn, for
iesus, iesum (Jesus, Jesum), where the h came from the
Greek H (long e), and the c from the Greek C (, s).
KT
§ 3. Pronunciation. On this subject the student may con-
sult 'Early English Pronunciation,' by A. J. Ellis. There is
reason to believe that very considerable changes have taken
place since the fourteenth century, and that the vowels were
at that time pronounced much more like those which are
heard in continental languages, as e.g. in German, than is
the case at present.
§ 4. Punctuation. As no marks of punctuation occur in
are
stops introduced into the text; and the reader may, if he
pleases, disregard or alter them.
§ 5. Metre. The favourite metre in the fourteenth cen-
tury was that which was made up of riming couplets, each
line containing your accents. When perfectly regular, it ·
consisted of eight syllables, as,
Of mouth of chíl | der ánd | soukánd ||
(Sect. II. Ps. viii. 5);
but the first syllable was often omitted, as in the line imme-
diately following, viz.
Máde | bou lóf | in il ka lánd ||
INTRODUCTION.
xvii
Less regular lines admitted additional unaccented syllables.
In this metre are written the poems illustrated in Sections
II, V, VII, VIII, X, XVI, and XX. The occasional intro-
duction of shorter lines having only three accents, especially
in the third and sixth lines of a stanza, produced a metre
which was well suited for lines of a lyrical cast. See Sec-
tions III, IV, and XI for examples of this. Not very dis-
similar is the metre in Section VI. The long lines in
Robert of Gloucester may be compared with the Common
Metre in Hymn-books, as explained in the note at p. 283.
The scansion of Section XIX has been carefully marked,
and some of the less regular lines are pointed out in the
Notes. In Sections XII, XIII, and XV we have examples
of Alliterative Metre, which prevailed in the Western part of
England during a long period, and was indeed the only
metre used in England previously to the eleventh century.
Here no rimes are employed at all, but each line is divisible
into two sections, as indicated by the inverted full-stop. In
lines of the most regular type, three emphatic syllables
occur, two in the former, and one in the latter section, which.
commence with the same letter; as in
& bríddes ful brémely · on be bówes singe. (XII. 23.)
Here the three first emphatic or loud syllables commence
with the letter 6, whilst the last loud syllable begins with
another letter, viz. s.
Sometimes the number of loud syllables is increased, as in
be sáuor of be swete sésoun • & sóng of be briddes
(Id. 29),
in which three loud syllables commencing with s occur in
the first section.
VOL. II.
xviii
INTRODUCTION,
This metre is regulated chiefly by accent and emphasis,
the number of syllables being not much regarded".
$ 6. EARLY ENGLISH DIALECTS.
From historical testimony, and an examination of the
literary records of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries,
we learn that the English speech was represented by three
principal dialects ?
1. The Northern dialect, spoken throughout the Lowlands
of Scotland, Northumberland, Durham, and nearly the whole
of Yorkshire. Roughly speaking, the Humber and Ouse
formed the southern boundary of this area, while the Penine
Chain determined its limits to the west.
2. The Midland dialect, spoken in the counties to the west
of the Penine Chain, in the East-Anglian counties, and in
the whole of the Midland district. The Thames formed the
southern boundary of this region.
3. The Southern dialect, spoken in all the counties south
of the Thames; in Somersetshire, Gloucestershire, and por-
tions of Herefordshire and Worcestershire,
There is no doubt that the Midland dialect exercised an
influence upon the Southern dialect wherever it happened to
be geographically connected with it, just as the Northumbrian
acted upon the adjacent Midland dialects; and this enables
1 Various peculiarities of this metre are discussed, and a complete list
given of all extant English poems composed in it since the beginning of the
thirteenth century, in an Essay on Alliterative Poetry, by the Rev. W. W.
Skeat, prefixed to vol. iii. of The Percy Folio MS.' ed. Hales and Furnivall.
2 See Higden's account of these dialects, pp. 240 and 343.
INTRODUCTION.
xix
us to understand that admixture of grammatical forms which
is to be found in some of our Early English MSS.
§ 7. These dialects are distinguished from each other by
the uniform employment of certain grammatical inflexions.
A convenient test is to be found in the inflexion of the
plural number, present tense, indicative mood.
The Northern dialect employs -es, the Midland -en, and
the Southern -eth, as the inflexion for all persons of the plural
present indicative.
NORTHERN. MIDLAND. SOUTHERN.
ist pers. hop-ess, hop-en“, hop-eth, we hope.
2nd , hop-es, hop-en, hop-eth, ye hope.
3rd , hop-es, hop-en, hop-eth, they hope.
The inflexions of the singular number, though no absolute
test of dialect, are of value in enabling us to separate the
West-Midland from the East-Midland.
The West-Midland conjugated its verb, in the singular
number and present tense, almost like the Northern dialect.
WEST-MIDLAND.
NORTHERN.
ist pers. hope, hopess.
2nd , hopes, hopes.
3rd , hopes,
hopes.
The West-Midland of Shropshire seems to have employed
the Southern inflexion -est and -eth, as well as -es, in the 2nd
and 3rd persons singular indicative.
1 The Northern, Midland, and Southern dialects are sometimes designated
as Northumbrian, Mercian, and West-Saxon.
2 The Northern dialect often drops the s in the 1st person.
3 This -es occurs also in the 2nd pl. imperative instead of -eth.
The -r is frequently dropped in all persons.
b 2
XX
INTRODUCTION.
The East-Midland dialect, like the Southern, conjugated
its verb in the sing. pres. indic. as follows:
ist pers. hope,
2nd , hopest,
3rd , hopeth.
Some of the East-Midland dialects geographically con-
nected with the Northern seem to have occasionally employed
the inflexion -es in the 2nd and 3rd pers, as well as -est-and
-eth. It is mostly found in poetical writers, who used it for
the sake of obtaining an extra syllable riming with nouns
plur. and adverbs in -es.
The West-Midland is further distinguished from the East-
Midland dialect in employing the inflexion -es for -est in the
2nd pers. sing. preterite of regular verbs. We also find, in
the West-Midland, the terminations -us, -ud, in place of -es,
-ed.
12
NN
$ 8. The following differences between the Northern and
Southern dialects are worth noticing.
I. GRAMMATICAL DIFFERENCES.
NORTHERN.
SOUTHERN.
1. -es in all persons of the -eth in the same.
pl. pres. indic. and
2. -es in all persons of the -, -est, -eth (-th) in the same.
sing. pres. indic.
3. No inflexion of person in Retention of the inflexions
the sing. or pl. of the -ede, -edest, -ede, sing.; as
preterite indic. of regular Ist lovede, and lovedest 3rd
verbs in -ed; as ist loved, lovede; -en (pl.), as ist, 2nd,
2nd loved, 3rd loved (sing. 3rd loveden.
and plural).
INTRODUCTION.
xxi
NORTHERN.
SOUTHERN,
4. Dropping of final e in 2nd person, pt. t., of strong
the pt. t. 2nd person of verbs ends in -e, as spek-e,
strong or irregular verbs, spakest; sez-e, sawest.
as spak, spakest; segh,
sawest.
5. Infinitives drop the final Infinitives retain the final -en
-en (-e), as sing, to sing. or -e, as sing-en, sing-e, to
sing.
6. At for to, as sign of the At as a sign of the infinitive
infinitive; e. g. at fight, is wholly unknown in this
to fight.
dialect.
7. Sal, suld, shall, should. Schal, scholde (schulde).
8. Present or imperfect par- Present or imperfect parti-
ticiples end in -and (or ciples end in -inde (-ing).
-ande).
9. Omission of the prefix y- Retention of y- or 2- in past
or 2- in past participles, participles, e. g. y-broke, v-
e. g. broken.
broken (i-broke, z-broken).
10. The final -en in past par The final -en is often repre-
ticiples is never dropped. sented by -e, e.g. y-broke
= y-broken; i-fare = 2-faren
(gone).
II. No infinitives in -i, -ie, Numerous infinitives in -i, -ie,
or -y.
or -y, as hatie, lovie, ponky,
&c.
12. No plurals in -en, except A large number of nouns
eghen, hosen, oxen, schoon. form their plurals in -en.
13. The plurals childer, bre- Children, brethren (brothren),
ther, kuy (ky, cows), hend. ken (kun), honden (honde).
14. The genitive of nouns The genitive of nouns femi-
feminine in -es.
nine in -e.
xxii
INTRODUCTION.
NORTHERN.
SOUTHERN.
Genitive plural in -ene retain-
ed as late as A.D. 1387.
Adjectives retain many in-
flexions of number and
case.
15. No genitive plural in
-ene.
16. Adjectives drop all in-
flexions of number and
case, except aller, alther,
alder, of all; bather, of
both.
17. Definite article unin-
flected: þat a demon-
strative adjective.
Definite article inflected; þat
(bet) the neuter of the defi-
nite article, and not a de-
monstrative adjective.
þise, þes.
Ich (uch).
Heo (hi, hue, ho).
Hii (hi, heo, hue), here (hire,
heore), hem (heom, huem).
Ure (vr), eowere (zoure, ore,
or), hire, here (heore).
18. þer, bir (these). -
19. Ic, ik, 1.
20. Sco, sho (she).
21. Thai, thair (thar), thaim
(tham) = they,their them.
22. Urs, zoures (yhoures), hirs,
thairs = ours, yours, hers,
theirs.
23. Absence of the pronouns
ha, or a = he; hine = him
(acc.); wan = whom,
which (acc.); his (hise, is)
= them; his (is) = her.
24. Use of hethen = hence;
thethen = thence; whether
= whence.
25. Sum = as.
26. At = to; fra = from; til
= to.
27. Conj. at = that.
Use of the pronouns ha (a),
hine, wan, his (hise, is), his
(is).
Unknown in Southern dialect.
Unknown in Southern dialect.
Unknown in Southern dialect.
Unknown in Southern dialect.
INTRODUCTION.
xxiji
$ 9. II. ORTHOGRAPHICAL DIFFERENCES.
NORTHERN.
SOUTHERN.
1. ā; as in ban (bone), laf ©; as in bon, lof, loof.
(loaf).
2. i; as in kin, hil (hill), pit. u; as in kun-, hul, put.
3. k; as in bink; so
ch; as in bench; so
cloke (clutch),
clouche.
kirke (church),
chirche.
croke (cross),
crouche.
rike (kingdom).
riche.
skrike (screech, shriek), schriche (schirche).
sek (sack).
zech (sech).
sk; as in aske (to ask). ss; as in esse (to ask).
4. Absence of compound Use of the compound vowels
vowels.
ea, eo (ie, ue)?
5. qu (qw); as in quat (what). hw (wh); as in hwat.
6. f; as in fel (fell), fa (foe). v; as in vel, vos.
1 The Kentish dialect substitutes e for u, as ken (kin), hel (hill), pet (pit).
2 The Southern dialect of Kent seems to have pronounced ea as yea, as
we find east, eald (old), written yeast, yeald.
8 The Kentish dialect of the fourteenth century, like the modern pro-
vincial dialects of the South of England, has z for s, as zinge, to sin ; zny,
say; zede, said.
OUTLINE OF GRAMMATICAL FORMS.
§ 10. SUBSTANTIVES.
I. Formation of Plurals :-
1. The suffix -es (-25, -ys) is for the most part the ordinary
plural, especially in the Northern dialects.
-us is a West-Midland variety of -es.
Romance words form their plurals in s (or %).
In the middle of the fourteenth century, words ending in
a liquid mostly words of more than one syllable-take -s
as the plural inflexion.
2. In the Northumbrian dialect no plurals in -en (-n) are
met with, except eghen, oxen, hosen, shoon, and fan (foes). In
the Southern dialect -en is very common side by side with -es.
The suffix -en (-12) represents (1) the oldest English -an (-n),
as aschen, ben (bees), chirchen, eyen, sterren, ton (toes), &c.;
(2) -u, as heveden (heads), tren, sustren, doziren, brethren, &c.;
(3) -3, as honden, benen, &c. ; (4) -3, as ken, kim ( = cỷ, pl. of
ch, cow).
3. -e sometimes occurs (1) for -en, as myle, tyme, bene,
blosme, &c.; (2) for -u, as brethre, childre, &c.
4. For childre, brethre, we find childer and brether in the
Northern dialect: dezter - dehtren = dohtru, daughters.
5. Plurals formed by vowel change :-men, fet, teß, ges, ky
(kie); modern English, men, feet, teeth, geese, cows, &c.
6. Some few old neuters are flexionless in the plural, as
hors, schep, der, folk, swin, þing, zer (years), hous, pund, &c.
INTRODUCTION.
XXV
II. Case-endings. The genuine case singular is com-
monly -es (-is, -ys, -us). Father, brother, moder, daughter are
found without the genitive sign, as in the oldest English.
In the Southern dialect (as in Robert of Gloucester) we
find many feminine substantives forming the genitive in -e,
as 'quene fader,''empresse sone,' &c.
The genitive plural is -es (-s), but the old genitive suffix
-ene (oldest English -ena) of the n declension is often met
with in the Southern dialect, as clerkene, of clerks; kyngene,
of kings; childrene, of children.
The dative suffix (singular and plural) is sometimes de-
noted by a final -e, but for the most part the nominative and
dative have the same form.
$ 11. ADJECTIVES.
There are two forms of the adjective, (1) Definite (or
Weak), (2) Indefinite (or Strong).
The definite form is denoted by a final e, as the godë
man. The plural is also denoted by a final e, as 'godë
frendes.' This e is often dropped towards the end of the
fourteenth century. In Chaucer it disappears in words of
more than one syllable, as 'mortal batailles.'
The vocative case is denoted by the final e, as 'ze zongë
men,'' strongë God.'
The Norman-French plural -es (-s) is not uncommon,
mostly when the adjective follows the noun it qualifies, as
'wateres principales,' cosins germains,' &c.
A few instances of the genitive singular in -es occurs in
alles, nones, when united to kyn; as alleskynnes = of every kind,
noskynnes = of no kind.
In the Northern dialect the genitive ending is dropped ;
hence the following forms, nakin, alkin, sumkin, whatkin, &c.
xxvi
INTRODUCTION.
This -kyn once belonged to the following noun as suffix,
not to the adjective.
The genitive plural suffix -re or -er (= -ra) occurs in
(1) alre, aller, alder, alther, genitive plural of al, (2) beire,
genitive plural of bo = both.
Comparison. The comparative is formed by adding
-ere, -er to the positive. In some writers of the earlier part
of the fourteenth century we find -or, -ur for -er.
The superlative ends in -este, -est; sometimes in -ost.
Adjectives and adverbs in -lich form their comparative and
superlative in -loker (-liker, -laker, -luker), -lokest (-likest,
-lukest); though -lyer, -lyest are more common towards the end
of the fourteenth century.
Eldre, lengre, strengre have vowel-change as well as the
inflexion of comparison: older, longer, stronger, are also
found (as in Chaucer).
Bet, leng, streng (comparatives), are mostly used adverbially.
SUPERLATIVE.
god,
POSITIVE.
COMPARATIVE.
betre, betur, better, 1
best.
bet,
bad,
badder (Chaucer).
[ wers, wors, werse, ?
vuel, uvel, yvel,
werst, worst.
worse, werre, war,
muchel, mochel, 1 | mare, more, mor,
much,
mest, most.
lutel, lytel, litel, 1
lyte,
lasse, lesse, les, lest, leest.
Shortened forms of the comparative and superlative are-
fer (ferre) = farther; ner (nerre) = nigher, nearer; nest, next =
nighest, nearest; herre = higher; hest, hext = highest.
INTRODUCTION.
xxvii
More and most make their appearance in the formation of
comparison, as mest gentyl (Robert of Gloucester), more hy
(Robert of Brunne).
PLURAL,
§ 12. PRONOUNS.
PERSONAL PRONOUNS.
SINGULAR.
Nom. Ic, ik, ich, uch, we.
Gen. min (rare)', ure, ur, our.
me,
us, ous.
Acc.
Nom. þu, þou,
ze, ye, yhe.
Gen. þin",
zure, your, yhour, ower.
Dat. l,
þe,
you, yhou, 30w, ow, ou.
Dat. 1
Acc.)
SINGULAR.
Neut.
Masc.
Fem.
. [hi, ho, hue, heo, he; scho, thế ,
Nom. he, ha, a,
'l sco, sche,
Gen. his!, hire, hir,
his, hit.
Dat. him hire, hir,
him, hit, it.
Acc. hine, him, hire, hir; is, hise, his, hit, it.
PLURAL.
Masc. Fem. and Neut.
Nom. hi, hii, heo, hue, hy; þei, bai.
Gen. here, hare, hire, heore, hor, her, hir.
Dat. hem, ham, hom, heom, huem; þaim, bam, þeim, þem.
Acc. hi, hem, ham, hom, huem; þam, þeim, þem; hise, his, is.
Min, þin, and his, are used as genitives with the prep. maugre; in most
instances they are merely possessive pronouns; ure, zure, here, are genitives
when used with an indefinite pronoun; as ure non, none of us.
xxviii
INTRODUCTION.
Uch, ich (I), are Southern forms; ich, Midland; ic, ik,
Northern. I is used in the Southern dialect before n, as
I nere = I ne were, I were not.
Ha (he); his, is (her, them) are peculiar to the Southern
dialect.
Sco, scho, bai, baim, þam are Northern forms; sche, bei
are Midland varieties.
Ho, hit (gen.) are West-Midland forms.
Hine is only found in the Southern dialect.
The pronouns are often agglutinated to the verbs, as
Ichot = Ich wot, I know; Icholle = Ich wolle, I will ; nuly =
ne + wuleti, I will not, &c.
REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS.
Self is added (1) to the personal pronouns in the nomi-
native-pou self; (2) after the dative, as Ich me self, pou be
self, he him self. But the genitive form often replaces the
dative, as I mi self, pou bi self, we ure self, &c.
Chaucer uses the lengthened form seluen, as I myselyen.
His self rarely occurs in Old English.
Self when used as a demonstrative = same, very.
ADJECTIVE PRONOUNS.
Min, þin, his, hire (hir), our (ure, vr), zure (yhour, your,
ore, or), her (hir, here, hare, hor), or pair (þeir).
Min and þin are mostly shortened to mi and þi. The
longer forms remain (1) before vowels and h, (2) when
used after a noun, as handes mine, (3) in the plural and
oblique cases.
Hise is often used as the plural of his.
In addition to the ordinary possessives we find forms
(1) in -s, especially in the Northern dialect; as urs, zoures,
pairs, &c.; (2) in -n, as ouren, youren, haren, &c.
INTRODUCTION.
xxix
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS.
1. Pe (Definite Article).—The definite article be is used
without inflexion in all cases, singular and plural.
In the Southern dialect we often find þane, ben (acc.
sing.).
The plural þa, bo is also in use in the fourteenth century;
bo often signifies those.
The article is often agglutinated to substantives, as
bopynioun, the opinion; þeir, the air.
The ton and the toper, = 'thet on' and 'thet oper,' contain
the old neuter (that) of the definite article.
2. This.—This is properly a neuter form: the masculine
bes, feminine þues (beos), are rarely met with.
The accusative þesne, bisne (berne, Kentish) is sometimes
found in the Southern dialect.
This has for its plural thes, these, theose, thuse, thise, this.
3. Compounds of -like (O. E. líc).-(1) ilk, ylk = samel;
(2) thylke, thulke (Kentish belliche) = the-like, such; (3) swilk,
swuch, swich, as also sli, slik, sic, silk = so-like, such.
INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS.
Masculine and Feminine.
Nom. who, wo, wha, ho, huo, hua, qua, quha.
Gen. whos, wos, quas, huas, quhas.
Dat.
Acc.
* whom, wham, wom, quam, huam, wam, quham.
Neuter.
Nom. and Acc. what, wat, huet, quat, quhat.
Gen. and Dat. like the Masculine.
1 Ilk = i-lik, that-like, where i is the instrumental case of the base a, he,
that; different from ilk when put for eche, which is from welc = a-lik, aye-
like.
XXX
INTRODUCTION.
Wheber, queber, quheber = which of two.
Whilk, which, wuch, wich, woch = which.
i
RELATIVE PRONOUNS.
That is the ordinary relative. The genitive, dative, and
accusative of who are used as relatives. The who and the
which are common towards the end of the fourteenth
century; but who is not used as a relative (in the nom. case)
unless the precedes it.
INDEFINITE PRONOUNS.
1. Sum, som = some; plural some, sume, summe, somme.
Som ... som = one ... other.
2. Ouht, o3t = ought, aught; nouzi, nozt, nouht, naut = nought,
naught. Ouht = a wiht; a is a particle which has the force
of any, every; cf. O. E. d = ever, aye; wiht = creature, thing.
3. Man, men, me = one (like Germ. man); as me seith = one
saith. See Me in the Glossarial Index.
4. Wha, who, who-s0 = one, any one; whaswa, who-so, whose
= whosoever; eiper, ayper, ouper, owper, ober = either; neiper,
nouber, nober = neither 1.
5. Ech, uch, ich, ilk = each; ever-ilk, everech, everich =
every. To be distinguished from ilk, same; see note on p.
xxix.
§ 13. VERBS.
I. REGULAR, OR WEAK VERBS.
Weak verbs form their preterite tense by adding -ede (-de,
-te) to the verb. The passive particle ends in -ed (-d, -t).
The final e sometimes drops off in the preterite, leaving the
suffix -ed (sometimes -id or -vd) as the tense-sign.
| The conjunctions or and nor are contracted from oper and noßer.
INTRODUCTION.
xxxi
INDICATIVE MOOD.
PRESENT.
Sing.
Plural.
1. lovie, love,
2. lovest, loves,
3. loveth, loves,
lovieth, loveth; loven, love l.
lovieth, loveth; loven, loves.
lovieth, loveth; loven, love; loves.
PRETERITE.
loveden, lovede; loved.
loveden, lovede ; loved.
loveden, lovede; loved.
1. lovede, loved,
2. lovedest, loved,
3. lovede, loved,
SUBJUNCTIVE Mood.
PRESENT.
Sing. lovie, love.
Plur. lovien, loven, love.
PRETERITE.
Sing. lovede, loved.
Plur. loveden, lovede, loved.
IMPERATIVE Mood.
Sing love.
D... | lovieth, loveth; loves.
:, love, lovie (followed by the pronoun).
INITIVE.
SIMPLE INFINITIVE.
lovien, lovie, loven, love.
GERUNDIAL (or DATIVE) INFINITIVE.
to loviene, lovie, lovene, loven, love.
1 See remarks on the Dialects, p. xxi.
xxxii
INTRODUCTION.
PRESENT PARTICIPLE.
lovinde, loving; lovende; lovande, lovand.
PASSIVE PARTICIPLE.
iloved, yloved; loved.
The simple infinitive occurs after auxiliary verbs without
the preposition to. It may be used as the subject or object
of a verb.
The gerundial infinitive is the dative of the simple in-
finitive, and always has to before it. It is equivalent to
Latin supines and gerunds. The gerundial infinitive is used
in English where a supine, or ut with the subjunctive, is
employed in Latin.
On the Formation of the Preterite of Weak Verbs.
Properly speaking, the preterite is formed only by the
suffix -de, e in -ede being the connecting vowel which joins
the tense-suffix to the base.
1. In verbs with a long radical vowel this connecting
vowel disappears, and -de only is added to the base, as in
the following:-
INFINITIVE. PRETERITE.
PAST PART.
del-de,
deled, deld.
deme, dem-de,
dem-d.
lede, led-de, lad-de, led, lad, &c.
2. When the base ends in ld, nd, rt, st, ht, tt, &c., then
-de or -te represents d-de or t-te, as in the following:
INFINITIVE.
PAST PART.
bulden,
bulde,
ibuld.
sende, sende, isend.
resten,
irest, &c.
dele,
PRETERITE,
reste,
INTRODUCTION.
17
1 often replaces d in the fourteenth century, as in--
sende, sent(e), sent.
wende, went(e), went.
(a) The suffix -d is changed to -t after a sharp mute
(, f, ch, ss, t, &c.).
(6) ch becomes 3 (gh) before t.
(c) nch becomes yn or in (rarely ng) before t. -
(d) ng becomes yn or in before d or t.
Examples :
(a) kepen, kepte,
ikept.
lefen,
lefte,
ileft, &c.
(6) cacchen, cauzte, icauzt.
techen, tauzte, itauzt, &c.
(c) drenchen, dreynte, idreynt, &c.
(d) mengen, meynte, imeynt, &c.
II. IRREGULAR, OR STRONG VERBS.
1. Strong verbs differ from weak ones in not adding any
tense-suffix, the preterite being formed by vowel-change.
The passive participle of strong verbs ends in -en (and by
loss of n, -e), as
PRES.
PRET.
PAST PART.
holde, heold, held, iholden, iholde.
2. Many verbs have a distinct vowel-change for the
preterite plural, identical with the vowel of the passive
participle, as
PRES.
PRET. SING.
PRET. PLUR. PAST PART.
band (bond), bunden, ibunden.
write, wrat (wrot), writen, iwriten.
The 2nd person singular of these verbs has also this vowel-
change, as thou bunde, &c.
VOL. II.
binde,
xxxiv
INTRODUCTION.
3. The ist and 3rd person of strong verbs have no per-
sonal suffixes. That of the 2nd person was originally -e, but
-est often replaces it in words of the fourteenth century.
Hence the conjugation of the preterite is as follows:-
SINGULAR.
PLURAL.
1. heold, held (I held), heold-en, held-en (we held).
2. heolde, helde (thou heldest), heold-en, held-en (ye held).
3. heold, held (he held), heold-en, held-en (they held).
-
4. Both strong and weak verbs (when the stem ends in
-t, -d, -1d, -s) have in the 3rd person singular present indica-
tive -t for -tep or -deß, or even -eh, as halt = holdep, rit =
rideß, sent = sendej, rist = riseb.
5. The 2nd and 3rd person-endings are often shortened,
as lixt = lizest (tellest lies); telp = telleþ.
6. The present or active participles of all verbs end in
(1) -inde, -ing (Southern dialect); (2) -ende, -end (Midland
dialect); (3) -ande, -and (Northern dialect, and Midland
dialect with Northern tendencies).
7. Passive Participles in the Southern and Midland dia-
lects take the prefix i or y, as 2-kept, y-ronnen,
All preterites formed by vowel-change, and anomalous
forms occurring in the text, will be found in the Glossary.
Observe particularly Habben, to have; Ben, to be; Worbe,
to become; Scholle (sal), Scholde (suld), shall, should; Wol,
Wolde, will, would; Con, Coube, can, could; Mowe, Mizte,
may, might; Most, Moste, must. Note also that the pres.
tense, ist and 3rd persons sing. of Wite, to wit or know, is
Wot, and the past tense Wiste, or Wuste.
INTRODUCTION.
XXXV
LE
§ 14. ADVERBS.
I. COMPARISON.
Adverbs are compared by the suffixes -er or -ré (com-
parative) and -est (superlative). Bet, leng, streng, ma (mo) are
shortened forms of the comparatives betre, lengre, strengre,
mare (more).
II. ADVERBIAL PREFIXES.
A (before a consonant), an (before a vowel) most com-
monly = on, in; as in anihte (by night), azer (yearly), an-ende
(lastly), anon (in one, at once), anunder (under).
On; as in on-rounde (around).
In; as in in-idel (in vain).
Umbe (about); as in umbe-stunde (at intervals), umqwile
(whilom, formerly).
Bi, be (by); as in besides, bilife (quickly).
To; as in to-daie, to-gedere, &c.
For; as in forsoope (forsooth).
At; as in at erst (at first), ate or atte laste (lastly), atten
ende (lastly); where atte = at þe, atten = at þen.
Occasionally we find a equivalent to the oldest English of,
as of buve, above; of newe, newly; adown = of dune, down-
wards.
In fact, the prefix a- may have twelve, or even thirteen,
interpretations. We have (1) a- = of, as in adown, A.S. of-
dune: (2) a- = 0n, as in around for on-rounde: (3) a-= A.S.
and-, G. ent , as in along, A.S. andlang, G. entlang : (4) a-=
G. er, Moso-Goth us-, ur-, as in arise, Moso-Goth. ur-
reisan: (5) a- = 0. Fr. es-, as in abash, from 0. Fr. esbahipl:
Some make this O. Fr. es- the same as the Lat. ex-; at any rate, the
Lat. ex- is preserved in amend, from Lat. emendare, and in afraid, from Lat.
exfrigidare.
,
C 2
xxxvi
INTRODUCTION,
(6) a- = Fr. à (from Lat. ad), as in avalanche, from Fr. à val,
Lat. ad vallem: (7) a- = Fr. a- (from Lat. ab), as in abridge,
Fr. abréger, Lat. abbreviaret: (8) a- = Lat. ad, as in astrin-
gent, from ad and stringere: (9) a- = Lat. ab, as in avert, from
ab and vertere: (10) a-, shortened froin Gk. an (cf. an-odyne),
as in abyss, from Gk. a, not, and Btooos, depth, bottom :
(11) a-, used (like ah!) as an interjection, as in alas, French
hélas : (12) a- = at, as in ado from at do, Mätzner's Eng.
Gram. ii. 2. 58: whilst (13) aware answers to 0. E. iwar,
G. gewahr, making a- a substitute for ge-
The adverb ne, not, is sometimes agglutinated to the verb
following; as nis = ne is, is not; nap = ne hap, hath not;
not = ne wot, know not, &c. We also find nif = ne if, if not.
CD
III. TERMINATIONS.
1. Adverbs that now end in -ly formerly ended in -liche
(-like). (The adjectival affix singular is -lich, -lic.)
2. Adverbs are formed from adjectives by adding a final -e,
as soth, sooth, true; sothe, soothe, truly .
3. Many adverbs are cases of nouns, adjectives, &c., e.g.
-es (genitive); alles, altogether, of necessity, needs; azenes,
against; amiddes, amidst; amonges, amongst; bisides, besides ;
deathes, at death, dead; dazes, by day; lives, alive; nedes, of
necessity; newes, anew; niztes, by night; togederes, together.
Enes, ones, once; hennes, hence; neodes, needs; twies, twice;
thries, thrice,--are later forms for en-e, henn-e (hennen, heon-
an), neod-e, twie (twien, A. S. tzvíwá), thrie (thrien, A.S.
þrýwa). Also -um (dative), as whilom, seldum, &c.
1 Curiously corrupted into ad- in the word advance, O. Eng. avance,
which is from the Lat. ab ante.
2 The loss of the final -e explains the modern use of adjectives for adverbs,
as right (for righte)=rightly; long (for longe)= a long (time).
linge, headlong; grovlinge, on the face, prone; flatlinge,
flatly.
5. -en (-e), abouten, about; befor-en, befor-n, before; buven,
buve, above; binnen, binne, within; with-outen, without.
6. -en (-e), motion from; hennen, henne, hence; thennen,
thanen, thenne, thence; whennen, wenen, whenne, whence;
which gave rise to the later forms with genitive affix -es,
as hennes, thennes, whennes.
7. -der, motion to; as in hider, thider, whider, hither, thither,
whither.
Dialectical varieties :-
1. The Scandinavian forms hethen, hence; quethen (whe-
then), whence; thethen, thence; sum, as—are not used in
the Southern dialect.
2. The Northern dialect prefers the prefix on- (0-) to a-;
as on-slepe, asleep; o-bak, aback; on-rounde, around.
3. In the West-Midland dialect we find in- as an ad-
verbial prefix, as in-blande, together, mixedly; in-lyche, alike;
in-mydde, inmyddes, amidst; in-monge, in-monges, amongst.
Chaucer uses in-fere, together.
4. The Southern affix -linge becomes -linges (Sc. -lins)
in the Northern dialect, as grovelinges, on the face, prone;
handlinges, hand to hand; hedlinges, headlong.
5. The Northern dialect employs -gate or -gat (way) as a
suffix, as al-gale, always; how-gate, how-so; thus-gate, thus
wise.; swa-gate, so-wise, in such a manner.
6. In-with, within; ut-with, without; forwit, before-are
peculiar to the Northern dialect.
Xxxviii
INTRODUCTION.
§ 15. PREPOSITIONS.
The Northern dialect employs fra for the Southern fram
(vram), Midland fro, from ; at, til, before the infinitive, for
the Southern to; amel, emel, for the Southern amiddes, amid.
Mide, mid, with, and toppe (= at-oppe; oppe = uppe = up; cf.
O. E. at-above) above, are unknown to the Northern dialect.
§ 16. CONJUNCTIONS.
1. If takes a negative form in the West-Midland dialect,
as nif = if not.
2. No-but occurs in the Midland dialect for only.
3. Warn, warne = unless; and thofquether = thohquether
(Barbour has the quhethir), nevertheless—are unknown to the
Southern dialect.
4. Ac, but, is not found in the Northern dialect.
INTRODUCTION.
xxxix
§ 17. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
DATE
1. (A) Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle . . . . 1298
I. (B) Lives of Saints ; see Furnivall's edition (Phil. Soc.);
Lives of SS. Brandan and Beket (Percy Soc.); Popular
Science, ed. T. Wright .
• • . . about 1300
II. Metrical English Psalter . . . . . . about 1300
III. The Proverbs of Hendyng .
. . . . about 1300
IV. Lyric Poems; MS. Harl. 2253 . . . . about 1300
V. Handlyng Synne; by Robert Manning, of Brunne".
1303
Accession of Edward II . . . . . .
1307
VI. Religious Poems; by William of Shoreham . . . about 1320
VII. Cursor Mundi; or, Cursor o Werld . . . . about 1320
Pieces in Digby MS. 86 (Maximian, Dame Siriz, Vox and
Wolf, &c.) . . . . . . . about 1320?
Poem on the Times of Edward II (Percy Soc.) ,
about 1320?
Romances, &c. in the Auchinleck MS. (Bevis of Hamptoun;
Guy of Warwick; Sir Tristram; Seven Sages, &c.) 1320-1330 ?
Accession of Edward III . . . . . . . 1327
VIII. Metrical Homilies . . . . . . . about 1330
Birth of William Langland . . . . . . . 1332
Alisa under; a fragment, by the author of William of Palerne' about 1340
Birth of Geoffrey Chaucer . . . . . . . about 1340
IX. Ayenbite of Inwyt; by Dan Michel of Northgate . . 1340
X. Pricke of Conscience; by Richard Rolle of Hampole about 1340
The Polychronicon (in Latin); by Ralph Higden . . , 1352
XI. Poems concerning Edward III; by Lawrence Minot . 1352
XII. William of Palerne; or, William and the Werwolf about 1355
XIII. Alliterative Poems; in MS. Cotton, Nero A. x . . before 1360
XIV. Voiage and Travaile; by Sir John Maundeville . . 1356
Morte Arthure; in Alliterative Verse . . . . . about 1360
The Gest Historyale of the Destruction of Troy; by the
same author . . . . . . . about 1360
Sir Gawayne and the Grene Knight . . . , about 1360
XV. Piers the Plowman (A-text); by William Langland
1362
Romaunt of the Rose; by Geoffrey Chaucer . . . .about 1366 ?
CY
INTRODUCTIONLY
.
1384
DATE
Boke of the Duchesse ; by Geoffrey Chaucer . .
1369
XVI. The Bruce; by John Barbour . . . . . 1375
Accession of Richard II . . .
1377
Piers the Plowman (B-text); by William Langland . . . 1377
XVII. Translation of the Bible; by John Wyclif and others. 1370-1380
Death of Wyclif . . .
XVIII. Translation of Higden's Polychronicon; by John of
Trevisa . . . . . . . . . 1387
XIX. The Canterbury Tales; by Geoffrey Chaucer . . about 1387
XX. Confessio Anantis; by John Gower . . . . 1393
Piers the Plowman (C-text); by William Langland . . 1393-1394
Peres the Ploughman's Crede . . . . . . about 1394
The Complaint of the Ploughman, or the Plowman's Tale;
by the author of the Crede' . . . . . about 1395
Richard the Redeles; by William Langland. ; . 1399
Accession of Henry IV . . . . . . . 1399
Death of Chaucer . . . . . . . . 1400
ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER'S CHRONICLE.
A. D. 1298.
ROBERT of Gloucester, a monk of the abbey of Gloucester,
who lived in the reign of Edward I, wrote a rhymed Chronicle
of England from the Siege of Troy to the death of Henry III
(1272).
The contemporary Ms. in the British Museum has furnished
the present specimen of the chronicler's language, which repre-
sents the Southern dialect of Gloucester. Robert of Gloucester
is supposed to have been also the author of a metrical version
of the Lives of the Saints. A few of these Lives (including the
Life of St. Dunstan) have been printed in 'Early English Poems,'
edited for the Philological Society by F. J. Furnivall, M. A.
1862.
The letters printed in italics are denoted in the MS. only by
marks of abbreviation. E. g. the er in 'maisters' in l. 7 is de-
noted by an upward curl; see the Introduction. The raised
full-stops shew where the metrical pauses occur in each line;
they are written like ordinary full-stops in the MS.
(A)
Reign of William the Conqueror.
From Cotton MS. Caligula A. xi. leaves 107-114.
MvCHE aþ be sorwe ibe · ofte in Engelonde,
As ze mowe her & er • ihure & vnderstonde,
Of moni bataile' þat ab ibe • & þat men þat lond nome.
Verst, as ze abbebihurd • be emperours of Rome,
VOL. II.
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
5
Suppe Saxons & Englisse · mid batayles stronge,
& suppe hii of Denemarch · þat hulde it al so longe;
Atte laste hii of Normandie · þat maisters beb zut here,
Wonne hit & holdeß zuticholle telle in wuch manere.
po Willam bastard hurde telle • of Haraldes suikelhede,
Hou he adde ymad him king & mid such falshede— 10
Vor þat lond him was bitake · as he wel [hit] wuste,
To wite hit to him wel. & he wel to him truste-
As be hende he dude verst:& messagers him sende,
Pat he vnderstode him bet · is dede vor to amende,
& þozte on be grete op · þat he him adde er ydo,
15
To wite him wel Engelond. & to spousi is dozter also ;
& hulde him ber-of vorewarde · as he bihet ek be kinge,
& bote he dude bi-time he wolde · sende him oper tidinge,
& seche him out ar tuelf monbe • & is riztes winne,
Pat he ne ssolde abbe in al Engelond. an herne to wite him
inne.
Harald him sende word bat folie it was to truste
To such op, as was ido · mid strengbe, as he wel wuste;
Vor zif a maide treupe iplizt • to do an fole dede
Al one priueliche · wiboute hire frendes rede,
Pulke vorewarde were uor nozt. & watloker it azte her, 25
pat ich suor an oß, þat was · [bo]" al in þi poer,
Wib-owte conseil of al be lond. of þing þat min nozt nas.
Per-uore nede op isuore . nede ibroke was.
& zif pou me wolt seche in Engelond. ne be bou nozt so
sturne,
Siker bou be, bou ne ssalt me · finde in none hurne.' 30
po Willam hurde þat he wolde · susteini is tricherie,
He let of-sende is kniztes : of al Normandie,
To conseili him in his cas • & to helpe him in such nede;
20
* Supplied from Hearne's edition.
1. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.
3
45
& he gan of hor porchas · largeliche hom bede,
As hii founde suppe in Engelond · bo it iwonne was, : 35
pe betere was toward him · hor herte uor bis cas.
pe duc Willam is wille · among hom alle sede,
pat four þinges him made mest · bi-ginne þulke dede.
Pat Godwine, Haraldes fader • to debe let do
So villiche Alfred, is cosin : & is felawes al-so,
40
& uor Harald adde is op ibroke · þat he suor mid is rizt
hond,
Pat he wolde to is biofpe • witie Engelond,
& uor Seint Edward him zef • Engelond al-so,
& vor he was next of is blod. & best wurbe per-to,
& uor Harald nadde no rizt • bote in falshede.
45
Þes pinges him made mést · biginne þulke dede.
& uor he wolde bat alle men • iseye is trewehede,
To be pope Alisandre he sende · in such cas him to rede.
Haraldes falshedebo be pope ysey bere,
& parauntre me him tolde · more ban sop were,
pe pope asoilede & blessede · Willam, & alle his
pat into bis bataile • mid him ssolde iwis,
& halwede is baner. þat me at-uore him bere.
po was he & alle his · gladdore pan hii er were.
So þat þis duc adde ºazen heruest al zare
His barons & kniztes · mid him uorto fare.
To be hauene of Sein Walri · be duc wende bo
Mid be men þat he adde • & abide mo.
After heruest po hor ssipes . & hii al preste were,
& [wynd]' hom com after wille · hor seiles hii gonne arere,
& hiderward in þe se · wel glad ben wei nome,
61
So bat bi-side Hastinge • to Engelond hii come;
Hom bozte po hii come alond · bat al was in hor hond.
50
55
1 Supplied from Hearne's edition.
B
2
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
As sone as be duc Willam · is fot sette alond,
On of is kniztes gradde . 'hold vaste Willam nou 65
Engelond, uor per nis · no king bote bou,
Vor siker bou be, Engelondis nou þin, iwis.'
pe duc Willam anon. uor-bed alle his,
pat non nere so wod to robby · ne no maner harm do bere,
Vpe pe lond, þat is? was · bote hom þat azen him were. 70
Al an fourtene nizt · hii bileuede per aboute,
& conseilede of batayle • & ordeinede hor route.
King Harald sat glad ynou · at Euerwik atte mete,
So þat þer com a messager · ar he adde izete,
& sede, þat duc Willam.to Hastinges was icome, 75
& is baner adde arerd & be contreie al inome.
As he of nomon ne tolde · þuderward uaste he drou.
He ne let nozt clupie al is folc • so willesfol he was,
& al for in be ober bataile · him vel so vair cas.
80
po duc Willam wuste · þat he was icome so nei,
A monek he sende him in message . & dude as be sley,
Pat lond, þat him was iziue · þat he ssolde him vp-zelde,
Oper come, & dereyni þe rizte · mid suerd in þe velde.
Zif he sede, þat he nadde · none rizte per-to,
85
Pat vpe pe popes lokinge • of Rome he ssolde it do,
& he wolde ber-to stonde • alwiboute fizte,
Wer Seint Edward hit him zaf. & wer he adde ber-to rizte.
Harald sende him word azen þat he nolde him take no lond,
Ne no lokinge of Rome · bote suerd & rizt hond.
po hit oper ne mizte be .eißer in is side
Conseilede & zarkede hom · bataile uor to abide.
pe Englisse al þe nizt bi-uore · uaste bigonne to singe,
& spende al þe nizt in glotonie . & in drinkinge.
1 MS. “it'; Hearne has 'hys.'
After al' Hearne inserts clene.'
I. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.
5
Pe Normans ne dude nozt so · ac criede on God waste, 95
& ssriue hom, ech after oper.be wule pe nizt ylaste,
& amorwe hom let hoseli · mid milde herte ynou.
& suppe pe duc wiþ is ost · toward be bataile drou,
An stounde he gan abide : & is kniztes-rede :-
Ze kniztes,' he sede, 'þat bep of so noble dede, 100
pat nere neuere ouercome · ne zoure elderne nabemo,
Vnder-stondeþ of be kyngel of France · þat zoure elderne
dude so wo,
Hou mi fader in Paris • amidde is kinedom,
Mid prowesse of youre faderes · mid strengbe him ouercom.
Vnderstondeß hou zoure elderne · be king nome also, 105
& held him uorte he adde amended · þat he adde misdo,
& Richard, þat was bo a child • izolde Normandie,
pat was duc herbiuore : & pat to such maistrie,
Þat at eche parlement · þat he in France were,
Þat he were igurd wiß suerd • be wule he were bere,
Ne bat be king of France • ne his so hardi nere,
Ne non atte parlement · þat knif ne suerd bere.
Vnder-stondeb ek þe dedes. þat þulke Richard dude al-so,
Pat he ne ouercom nozt kinges alone . ac wel more per-to,
Ac he ouercom be deuel. & adoun him caste,
115
To-gadere as hii wrastlede. & bond is honden vaste
Bihinde at is rugge · of such prowesse ze þenche,
Ne ssame ze nozt þat Harald · bat euere was of luper
wrenche,
& bi-uore zou was uorsuore · þat he wolde mid is taile
Turne is wombe toward vs. & is face in bataile.
Vnderstondeß be suikedom · þat is fader & he wrozte,
& hii bat mid him here bep • bo hii to debe brozte
So villiche Alfred mi cosin • & my kunesmen al-so.
110
I 20
So in Hearne; the MS. haskunde.'
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
Hou mizte in eny wise · more ssame be ido ?
Monie, þat dude þulke dede • ze mowe her [to day]" ise. 125
Hou longe ssolle hor luper heued · aboue hor ssoldren be?
Adrawej zoure suerdes • & loke wo may do best,
Pat me ise zoure prowesse · fram est to be west,
Vor to awreke þat gentil blod. bat so villiche was inome
Of vr kunesmen, vor we mowe wel · vr time is nou icome.'
pe duc nadde nozt al ised · þat mid ernest gret
131
His folc quicliche? • to be bataile sscet.
A suein, þat het Taylefer • smot uorb bi-uore þer,
& slou anon an Engliss mon · þat a baner ber,
& ef-sone anoper baneur. & pe þridde almest also, 135
Ac him-sulf? he was aslawe · ar be dede were ydo.'
pe uerst ende of is ost biuore · Harald mid such ginne
So þikke* sette, þat nomon . ne mizte come wiþinne,
Wiþ stronge targes hom biuore · þat archers ne dude hom
nozt,
So bat Normans were · nei to grounde ibrozt.
Willam bibozte an quointise : & bi-gan to fle uaste,
& is folc uorþ mid him · as hii were agaste,
& flowe ouer an longe dale · & so vp anhey.
pe Engliss ost was prout ynou • bo he pis isey,
& bigonne him to sprede . & after ben wey nome.
pe Normans were aboue be hul · be obere vpward come,
& bi-turnde hom aboue al eseliche · as it wolde be donward,
& be opere binebe ne mizte nozt. so quicliche vpward,
& hii were biuore al tosprad · þat me mizte bitwene hom
wende.
pe Normans were bo wel porueid · aboute in eche ende, 150
& stones adonward slonge . vpe hom ynowe,
& mid speres & mid flon · vaste of hom slowe,
* Supplied from Hearne. 2 Hearne has · Al ys folc wel atyled.'
* MS. 'hom sulf.'
4 MS. “ bilke'; Hearne · þycke.'
140
145
1. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.
7
155
& mid suerd & mid ax . uor hii þat vpward nome
Ne mizte no wille abbe of dunt · as hii bat donward come,
& hor vantwarde was to-broke · þat me mizte wiþinne hom
wende,
So þat þe Normans uaste · slowe in ech ende
Of be Englisse, al uor nozt · þat pe valeie was nei
As heie ifuld mid dede men · as be doune an-hei.
Þe ssetare donward al uor nozt · vaste slowe to gronde,
So þat Harald þoru þen eie · issote was debes wounde. 160
& a knizt þat isei · þat he was to debe ibrozt,
& smot him, as he lay binebe • & slou him as uor nozt.
Fram þat it was amorwe • be bataile ilaste strong,
Vor-te it was hei midouernon. & þat was somdel long.
Moni was be gode dunt · þat duc Willam zef aday; 165
Vor bre stedes he slou • vnder him, as me say,
Vorpriked, & uor-arnd aboute • & uor-wounded also,
& debrused azen dedemen • ar þe bataile were ido.
& zut was Willames grace · þulke day so god,
Pat he nadde no wounde war-boru · he ssedde an drope
: blod.
170
pus, lo! þe Englisse folc • vor nozt to grounde com
Vor a fals king, þat nadde no rizt · to be kinedom,
& come to a nywe louerd · þat more in rizte was.
Ac hor nober, as me may ise • in pur rizte nas.
& þus was in Normannes hond · þat lond ibrozt iwis,
Þat anaunter zif euermo · keueringe per-of is.
Of þe Normans bep heyemen · þat beb of Engelonde,
& be lowemen of Saxons • as ich vnderstonde,
So bat ze seb in eiper side · wat rizte ze abbeþ þerto;
Ac ich vnderstonde, þat it was · þoru Godes wille ydo. 180
Vor þe wule be men of bis lond. pur hebene were,
No lond, ne no folc .azen hom in armes nere;
Ac nou suppe þat þet folc • auenge cristendom,
175
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
185
& wel lute wule hulde · be biheste þat he nom,
& turnde to sleube & to prute : & to lecherie,
To glotonie, & heye men · muche to robberie;
As þe gostes in auision to Seint Edward sede,
Wu þer ssolde in Engelond. come such wrecchede;
Vor robberie of heiemen · vor clerken hordom,
Hou God wolde sorwe sende · in his kinedom. 190
Bituene Misselmasse & Sein Luc. a Sein Calixtes day,
As vel in bulke zere in a Saterday,
In þe zer of grace • as it vel al-so,
A pousend & sixe & sixti . bis bataile was ido.
Duc Willam was bo old · nyne & þritti zer,
195
& on & þritti zer he was • of Normandie duc er.
Po bis bataile was ydo • duc Willam let bringe
Vaire is folc, þat was aslawe • an erbe þoru alle pinge.
Alle þat wolde, leue he zef þat is fon anerpe brozte.
Haraldes moder uor hire sone · wel zerne him bisozte 200
Bi messagers, & largeliche · him bed of ire þinge,'
To granti hire hire sones bodi · anerbe vor to bringe.
Willam hit sende hire vaire inou · wipoute eny bing ware-
uore:
So þat it was boru hire · wiþ gret honour ybore
To be hous of Waltham. & ibrozt anerpe pere,
In þe holi rode chirche · þat he let him-sulf rere,
An hous of religion of canons ywis.
Hit was per vaire an erbe ibrozt. as it zut is.
Willam þis noble duc . po he adde ido al bis,
Pen wey he nom to Londone · he & alle his,
As king & prince of londe · wiþ nobleye ynou.
Azen him wiþ uair procession · þat folc of toune drou,
& vnderueng him vaire inou · as king of his lond.
pus com, lo! Engelond.in-to Normandies hond.
& þe Normans ne coupe speke po • bote hor owe speche,
205
210
1. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.
9
N
-
2
& speke French as hii dude atom : & hor children dude
also teche.
216
So þat heiemen of þis lond · þat of hor blod come,
Holdeb alle þulke speche · þat hii of hom nome.
Vor bote a man conne Frenss · me telp of him lute;
Ac lowe men holdeþ to Engliss. & to hor owe speche zute.
Ich wene per ne beb in al je world. contreyes none, 221
Pat ne holdep to hor owe speche · bote Engelond one.
Ac wel me wot uor to conne · bobe wel it is,
Vor be more þat a mon can be more wurbe he is.
pis noble duc Willam · him let crouny king
225
At Londone a midwinter-day • nobliche þoru alle þing,
Of be erchebissop of Euerwik · Aldred was is name;
Per nas prince in al þe world of so noble fame.
Of be heyemen of be lond · þat hii ne ssolde azen biturne,
He esste ostage strong inou : & hii ne ssolde nozt wurne,
Ac toke him ostage god · at is owe wille,
231
So bat zif eny azen him was · huld him po stille:
zif toward Edgar Abeling · eni is herte drou,
Pat was kunde eir of þis lond · him huld þo stille ynou.
So þat þo bis Edgar · wuste al hou it was,
235
Dat him nas no ping so god • as to [file þe]cas,
His moder & is sostren tuo · mid him sone he nom,
To wende azen to be lond · fram wan he er com.
A wind ber com po in be se. & drof hom to Scotlonde,
So bat after betere wind · hii moste bere at-stonde.
240
Macolom king of pe lond · to him sone hom drou,
& vor be kunne fram wan hii come · honoured hom ynou.
So þat þe gode Margarete · as is wille to [him] com,
Þe eldore soster of be tuo in spoushod he nom.
Bi hire he adde an dogter subbe be gode quene Mold, 245
2
1 So in Hearne ; MS. - feky.'
10 I. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER,
Pat quene was of Engelond. as me aß er ytold,
Pat goderhele al Engelond · was heo euere ybore.
Vor boru hire com suppe Engelond. into kunde more.
In be zer of grace a pousend : & sixti þer-to
King Macolom spousede · Margarete so.
Ac' king Willam ber-biuore aboute an tuo zer
Wende azen to Normandie · fram wan he com er,
As in be verste zere • bat he ueng is kinedom.
Ac sone azen to Engelond. a Sein Nicolas day he com,
& kniztes of bizonde se . & oper men al-so,
He zef londes in Engelond. þat liztliche come perto,
250
255
& deseritede moni kundemen bat he huld is fon.
So bat be mestedel of heyemen • bat in Engelond bep,
Beb icome of þe Normans • as ze nou isep.
260
& men of religion of Normandie al-so
He feffede here mid londes • & mid rentes al-so.
So þat vewe contreies · bep in Engelonde,
pat monekes nabbep of Normandie · somwat in hor honde.
King Willam bi-bozte him ek • of be folc þat was uorlore, 265
& aslawe ek þoru him · in þe bataile biuore.
& bere as pe bataile was · an abbeye he let rere
Of Sein Martin, uor hor soulen · þat þere aslawe were,
& be monekes wel inou · feffede, wiboute fayle,
Þat is icluped in Engelond · abbey of pe batayle. 270
Þe abbeye al-so of Cam · he rerde in Normandie
Of Seinte Steuene, þat is nou • ich wene, a nonnerye.
He brozte vp moni oper hous • of religion also,
275
& erles eke & barons · þat he made here also,
Pozte þat hii ne come nozt. mid gode rizte ber-to,
1 So in Hearne; MS. “At.'
1. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. II
Hii rerde abbeis & priories • vor hor sunnes bo,
As Teoskesburi & Oseneye • & aboute oper mo.
King Willam was to milde men · debonere ynou,
Ac to men þat him wib-sede. to alle sturnhede he drou. 280
In chirche he was deuout inou · vor him ne ssolde no day
abide,
Þat he ne hurde masse & matines . & euesong & ech tide.
So varþ monye of þis heyemen • in chirche me may yse
Knely to God, as hii wolde · al quic to him fle,
Ac be hii arise, & abbep iturnd · fram þe weued hor wombe,
Wolues dede hii nimep vorþ þat er dude as lombe. 286
Hii todraweb be sely bondemen · as hii wolde hom hulde,
ywis;
Þey me wepe & crie on hom: no mercy þer nis.
Vnnepe was per eni hous • in al Normandie
Of religion, as abbey .ober priorie,
290
Pat king Willam ne feffede · here in Engelonde
Mid londes, oper mid rentes · þat hii abbeb here an honde,
As me may wide aboute • in moni contreye ise,
Ware-boru þis lond nede mot. pe pouerore be.
King Willam adde ispoused as God zef þat cas, 295
Pe erles dozter of Flaundres · Mold hire name was.
Sones hii adde to-gadere . & doztren boße tuo,
As Roberd þe Courtehese, & Willam • be rede king al-so,
Henry þe gode king was zongost of echon.
Doztren he adde al-so · Cecile het þat on
pe eldoste, þat was at Cam . nonne & abbesse.
Constance þe oper was. of Brutayne contesse,
pe erles wif Alein · Adele zongost was,
To Steuene Bleis ispoused as God zef þat cas,
& bi him adde ek an sone · Steuene was is name, 305
Pai subbe was king of Engelond. & endede mid ssame.
Macolom king of Scotlond. & Edgar Apeling,
-
300
300
12
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
Pat best kunde in Engelond. adde to be king,
Hulde hom euere in Scotlond : & poer to hom nome,
To worri vpe king Willam · wanne god time come. 310
& gret compainie of heyemen · here in Engelonde
Pat ne louede nozt king Willam • were bo in Scotlonde,
Vor king Macolom [alle]' vnderueng · þat azen king Willam
were,
& drou hom to him in Scotlond. & susteinede hom bere.
Vor Edgar, is wiues broßer • was kunde eir of þis londe, 315
So þat hii adde of bobe be londes · gret poeir sone an honde.
Ar king Willam adde ibe king · volliche pre zer,
Pat folc of Denemarch · þat þis lond worrede er,
Greiþede hom mid gret poer · as hii dude er ilome,
& mid bre hondred ssipuol men · to Engelond hii come. 320
Hii ariuede in þe norþcontreye : & Edgar Aþeling
& king Macolom were bo glade boru alle þing.
To hom hii come at Homber · mid poer of Scotlond,
& were alle at o conseil · to worri Engelond.
Hii worrede al Norphomberlond. & uorp euere, as hii come,
So bat be toun of Euerwik • & be castel ek hii nome, 326
& monye heyemen al-so · of be contreie aboute,
So þat þet folc binorbe . ne dorste nour at-route.
& bo hii adde al iwonne · be contreie ber bi-side,
Hii ne come no uer soubward · ac per hii gonne abide 330
Bi-tuene be water of Trente • & of Ouse al-so.
Pere hii leuede? in hor poer · vorte winter were ido.
Þe king Willam abod is time · vorte winter was al oute,
& þo com he mid gret poer. & mid so gret route,
pat hii nadde no poer · azen him uor to stonde,
335
Ac lete pe king be maistrie & flowe to Scotlonde,
& hom to hor owe lond · be Deneis flowe azé.
* Supplied from Hearne.
3 bi-leuede? Hearne has 'byleyede.'
1. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 13
345
pe king destruede pe contreie · al aboute pe se,
Of frut & of corne · þat þer ne bileuede nozt
Sixti mile fram þe se · þat nas to grounde ibrozt. 340
& al þat þe Deneis . no mete ne founde bere
Wanne hii come to worri: & so be feblore were.
So bat zute to bis day. muche lond þer is
As al wast & vntuled · so it was bo destrued ywis.
King Willam adauntede · þat folc of Walis,
& made hom bere him truage · & bihote him & his.
pe seuebe zer of is kinedom an alle soule day,
Þe quene Mold is wif deide · þat er longe sik lay,
In be zer of grace a pousend. & seuenti & þre.
Anon in bulke sulue zere · as it wolde be,
350
Þe king Willam, uorto wite • be wurb of is londe,
Let enqueri streitliche · þoru al Engelonde,
Hou moni plou-lond. & hou moni hiden al-so,
Were in euerich ssire : & wat hii were wurb ber-to;
& be rentes of ech toun. & of be wateres echone 355
pet worß, & of wodes ek · þat þer ne bileuede none,
Dat he nuste wat hii were worþof al Engelonde,
& wite al clene þat worþþer-of, ich vnder-stonde,
& let it write clene ynou. & bat scrit dude iwis
In þe tresorie at Westminstre . bere [as] it zut is; 360
So þat vre kinges suppe. wanne hii raunson toke,
Iredy wat folc mizte ziue · hii founde bere in hor boke.
per was bi king Willames daye · worre & sorwe inou,
Vor no mon ne dorste him wibsegge · he wrozte muche
w[ib] wou.
To hom, þat wolde is wille do .debonere he was & milde,
& to hom þat him wib-sede 2 • strong tirant & wilde. 366
Wo-so come to esse him rizt. of eni trespas,
Supplied from Hearne.
3 MS. • wip him sede'; him being expuncted.
14
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
Bote he payde him be bet be wors is ende was,
& be more vnrizt me ssolde him do · ac among obere naþeles
Þoru-out al Engelond · he huld wel god pes;
370
Vor me mizte bere bi is daye · & lede hardeliche
Tresour aboute & ober god. oueral aperteliche,
In wodes & in oper studes · so þat no time nas
Þet pes bet isusteined · þan bi his time was.
Game of houndes he louede inou : & of wilde best, 375
& is forest & is wodes : & mest þe niwe forest,
Pat is in Souphamtessire · vor bulke he louede inou,
& astorede wel mid bestes · & lese, mid gret wou.
Vor he caste out of house & hom of men a gret route,
& bi-nom hor lond, ze, britti mile • & more per-aboute, 380
& made it al forest & lese · be bestes uor to fede.
Of pouere me[n] deserited · he nom lutel hede.
Per-uore per-inne vel? • mony mis-cheuing,
& is sone was per-inne issote · Willam, þe rede king;
& is o sone, þat het Richard • cazte þer is deb al-so. 385
& Richard, is o neueu · brec bere is nekke ber-to,
As he rod an hontep • & par-auntre is hors spurnde.
Pe vnrizt ido to poueremen. to such mesaunture turnde.
Wo-so bi king Willames daye · slou hert ober hind,
Me ssolde pulte out bobe is eye . & makye him pur blind.
Heyemen ne dorste bi is day • wilde best nime nozt, 391
Hare ne wilde swin · þat hii nere to ssame ybrozt.
per nas so heymon non · þat him enes wib-sede,
Pat me ne ssolde him take anon. & to prison lede.
Monye heyemen of be lond. in prison he huld strong, 395
So þat muchedel Engelond. pozte is lif to long.
Bissopes & abbodes were · to is wille echon,
& zif þat eni him wrappede • adoun he was anon.
i So in Hearne; MS. wel.'
1. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 15
410
Pre sibe he ber croune azer. to Midewinter at Gloucestre,
To Witesonetid at Westminstre · to Ester at Wincestre. 400
Pulke festes he wolde · holde so nobliche,
Wiþ so gret prute & wast. & so richeliche,
Pat wonder it was wenene it com · ac, to susteini such
nobleye,
He destruede þat pouere folc. & nom of hom is preye,
So bat he was riche him-sulf. & þat lond pouere al out. 405
Sturne he was boru-out al . & heiuol & prout.
Suipe pikke? mon he was • & of grete strengbe,
Gret-wombede & ballede : & bote of euene lengbe.
So stif mon he was in armes · in ssoldren, & in lende,
Pat vnnebe eni mon · mizte is bowe bende,
Pat he wolde him-sulf vp is fot • ridinge wel vaste,
Liztliche, & ssete also · mid bowe & arblaste.
So hol he was of body ek · þat he ne lay neuere uaste
Sik in is bed vor non vuel · bote in is deb-vuel atte laste.
As he wolde some-time · to Normandie wende,
415
Al bat azt was in Engelond · he let somony in ech ende
To Salesburi to-uore him · þat hii suore him alle bere
To be him triwe & holde · be wule he of londe were.
per-to he nom gret peine of hom: & fram Salesburi to Wizt
Jormandie rizt.
He wende, & fram þanene • to Normandie rizt.
420
& be wule he was out of Engelond· Edgar Abeling
(Pat rizt eir was of Engelond. & kunde to be king)2
Made is zonge soster · as God zef þat cas,
Nonne in be hous of Romeseye · Cristine hire name was.
pat folc com bo of Denemarch to Engelond sone, 425
& robbede & destruede as hii were iwoned to done.
Pat word in-to Normandie ' to king Willam com.
So gret poer of þulke lond. & of France he nom
* MS. þilke'; Hearne, - þycke.'
2 MS. transposes the latter parts of lines 421 and 422.
16
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
430
Mid him in-to Engelond. of kniztes & squiers,
Speremen auote & bowemen • & al-so arblasters,
þat hom þozte in Engelond. so muche folc neuere nas,
pat it was wonder ware-boru · isousteined it was.
Hii of Denemarch flowe sone · vor hii nadde no poer,
Ac pet folc of bizonde se · bileuede alle her,
Þat vnnebe al þat lond • sustenance hom vond.
435
& be king hom sende her & þer · aboute in Engelond
To diuerse men, to finde hom mete · more þan hor poer
was,
So bat in ech manere • bat lond destrued was:
Frut & corn þer failede · tempestes þer come,
pondringe & liztinge ek þat slou men ilome.
440
Nanne orf deide al agrounde · so gret qualm ber com þo.
Orf failede & eke corn · hou mizte be more wo?
Seknesse com ek among men bat aboute wide,
Wat vor honger, wat uor wo• men deide in ech side,
So bat sorwes in Engelond. were wel mony-volde.
De king & ober richemen · wel lute per-of tolde,
Vor hii wolde euere abbe ynou • wanne be pouere adde wo.
Sein Poules chirche of Londone · was ek vor-barnd þo.
King Willam to Normandie · bozte subbe atte laste,
He sette is tounes & is londes · to ferme wel vaste, 450
Wo-so mest bode peruore • & bei a lond igranted were
To a man to bere beruore · a certein rente bi zere,
& anoper come & bode more · he were inne anon,
So þat hii þat bode mest · brozte out monion.
Nere pe vorewarde no so strong • me bozte is out wiþ wou,
So þat þe king in such manere · suluer wan ynou. 456
po he adde iset is londes so: mid such tricherye
So heye, & al is ober þing · he wende to Normandie,
& þere he dude wowe ynou · mid slazt & robberye,
& nameliche vpe þe king of France : & vpe is compainie,
445
I. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 17
So þat in þe toun of Reins · king Willam atte laste, 461
Vor eld & uor trauail · bigan to febli vaste.
Þe king Phelip of France · þe lasse bo of him tolde,
& drof him to busemare · as me ofte deb ban olde.
Þe king,' he sede, 'of Engelond. halt him to is bedde, 465
& lib mid is grete wombe · at Reins, a child-bedde.'
po king Willam hurde pis · he made him somdel wrob,
Vor edwit of is grete wombe · & suor anon bis op:
'Bi þe vprisinge of Ihesu Crist • zif God me wole grace
sende,
Vorto make mi chirchegongº & bringe me of þis bende, 470
Suche wiues icholle mid me lede • & such lizt atten ende,
pat an hondred þousend candlen. & mo icholle him tende
Amidde is lond of France. & is prute ssende,
Pat a sori chirgegong ichcholle him make · ar ich þanne
we[nde].'
Vorewarde he huld him wel inou • vor to heruest anon, 475
po he sey þat feldes were · vol of corne echon,
Al be contreie vol of frut • wanne he mizte mest harm do,
He let gadery is kniztes : & is squiers al-so,
& þat were is wiues · þat he wip him ladde.
He wende him in-to France : & pe contreie ouer-spradde,
& robbede & destruede · him ne mizte noping lette. 481
Þe grete cité of Medes. suppe afure he sette,
Vor me ne mizte no chirchegong • wipoute lizte do.
pe cité he barnde al clene • & an chirche al-so
Of vr leuedi, þat þer-inne was . & an auncre, Godes spouse,
Pat nolde vor no þing · fle out of hire house.
& monimon & womman ek ber vel in meschaunce,
So bat a sori chirchegong • hit was to be king of France.
King Willam wende azen · bo al þis was ido,
& bigan sone to grony • & to febly al-so,
Vor trauail of be voul asaut · & vor he was feble er,
VOL. II.
486
490
18
I, ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
495
& parauntre vor wreche al-so · vor he dude so vuele per.
po he com to Reins azen sik he lay sone,
His leches lokede is stat • as hor rizt was to done,
& iseye & sede also · þat he ne mizte ofscapie nozt.
Pere was sone sorwe ynou • among is men ybrozt,
& he him-sulf deol inou : & sorwe made al-so,
& nameliche uor be muche wo: þat he adde anerbe ydo.
He wep on God vaste ynou. & criede him milce & ore,
& bihet, zif he moste libbe · þat he nolde misdo nammore.
Er he ssolde bat abbe ydo · vor it was bo late ynou. 501
Atte laste, bo he isei · þat toward is ende he drou,
His biquide in pis manere · he made biuore is dep.
Willam, be rede, al Engelond. is sone he bi-que},
pe zongore, al is porchas • ac, as lawe was & wone, 505
Normandie, is eritage • he zef is eldoste sone,
Roberd be Courtehese • & Henry pe zongoste po
He biquep is tresour · vor he nadde sones nammo.
He het dele ek poueremen · muche of is tresorie,
Vor he adde so muche of hom · inome in robberye. 510
Chirchen he let rere al-so : & tresour he zef ynou,
To rere vp be chirche of France · þat he barnde wiþ wou.
pe prisons he let of Engelond: deliuery echone,
& of Normandie al-so · þat þer ne leuede none.
po deide he in pe zer of grace • a pousend, as it was, 515
& four score & seuene · as God zef þat cas.
He was king of Engelond• four & tuenti zer al-so,
& duc ek? of Normandie • vifty zer & tuo.
Of elde he was nyne & fifty zer · bo God him zef such cas.
pe morwe after Seinte Mari day · be later, ded he was. 520
In þe abbey of Cam · iburred was bis king;
& Henry is zonge sone · was at is buriing,
So in Hearne; MS. er.'
1. (B) THE LIFE OF ST. DUNSTAN.
19
525
Ac noper of is oper sones · vor in France þo
Roberd Courtehese was • in worre & in wo;
& Willam anon so is fader · Engelond him bi-quep,
He nolde nozt abide · vorte is fader deb,
Ac wende him out of Normandie · anon to Engelonde,
Vorto nime hastiliche · seisine of is londe,
Pat was him bo leuere . ban is fader were,
So þat þer nas of is sones · bote pe zonge Henry þere.
530
(B)
From the Life of St. Dunstan.'
The following legend of St. Dunstan's adventure with the
Devil is in the same dialect as the "Reign of William the
Conqueror'; see p. 1.
Harleian MS. 2277, leaf 51.
SEINT Dunstan was of Engelondicome of gode more;
Miracle oure Louerd dude for him · er he were ibore.
For bo he was in his moder wombe · a Candelmasse day,
Per folc was at churche ynouz · as to be tyme lay,
As hi stode mid here liztas me doþ zut nou,
Here lizt aqueynte oueral · here non nuste hou;
Her rizt hit brende suybe wel : & her rizt hit was oute.
Þat folc stod in gret wonder · & also in grete doute,
And hi speke ech to oper.in whiche manere hit were,
Hou hit queynte so sodeynliche · þe lizt þat hi bere.
As hi stode & speke berof • in gret wounder echon,
Seint Dunstanes moder taper · afure worp anon,
Pat heo huld on hire hond · heo nuste whannes hit com.
Dat folc stod & bihuld. & gret wonder berof nom;
Ne non nuste wannes hit com • bote þurf oure Louerdes grace.
Per-of hi tende here lizt · alle in þe place. . 16
ΤΟ
C 2
20
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
What was þat oure Louerd Crist. Þe lizt fram heuene sende,
& þat folc þat stod aboute : here taperes berof tende,
Bote of bat holi child • bat was in hire wombe pere,
Al Engelonde scholde pe bet beo ilizt þat hit ibore were? 20
Pis child was ibore neoze hondred zer • & fyue & tuenti arizt,
After þat oure suete Louerd · in his moder was alizt,
pe furste zer of be crouning • of be king Adelston ;
His moder het Kenedride · his fader Herston.
po bis child was an vrbe ibore · his freond nome perto hede,
Hi lete hit do to Glastnebury · to norischi & to fede!, 26
To teche him eke his bileue · pater-noster & crede.
Pe child wax & wel iþez . for hit moste nede.
Lute zeme he nom to be wordle · to alle godnisse he drouz;
Ech man þat hurde of him speke · hadde of him ioye ynouz.
po he was of manes wit · to his vncle he gan go, 31
De archebischop of Canterbury • seint Aldelm þat was bo,
pat makede wiþ him ioye ynouz . & euere þe lengere þe
more,
po he sez of his godnisse . & of his wyse lore.
For deynté bat he hadde of him · he let him sone bringe 35
Bifore be prince of Engelond · Adelstan þe kynge.
pe kyng him makede ioye ynouz . & grantede al his bone,
Of what binge so he wolde bidde · if hit were to done.
po bad he him an abbei · þat he was forp on ibrozt,
In be toun of Glastnebure · þat he ne wornde him nozt. 40
pe king grantede his bone • & after him also,
Edmund his brober, þat was king • in his poer ido.
To Glastnebury wende sone · þis gode man, seint Dunstan,
Po beye þe kynges him zeue leue · Edmund & Adelstan.
Of þe hous of Glastnebure · a gret ordeynour he was, 45
& makede moche of gode reule · þat neuer er among hem
nas.
1 MS. • fete.'
1. (B) THE LIFE OF ST. DUNSTAN.
21
Ac þat hous was? furst bigonne · four hondred zer bifore,
& eke preo & vyftier seint Dunstan were ibore.
For ber was ordre of monekes · er seint Patrik com,
& er seint Austyn to Engelonde • brouzte Cristendom; 50
& seint Patrik deide, tuo hondred : & tuo & vyfti zer,
After þat oure suete Leuedioure Louerd here ber.
Ac none monekes ber nere furst · bote as in hudinge echon,
& as men þat drowe to wyldernisse · for drede of Godes fon.
Seint Dunstan & seint Adelwold • as oure Louerd hit bisay,
I-ordeyned to preostes were · al in one day.
56
Per-after sone to Glastnebury • seint Dunstan anon wende,
He was abbod þer ymaked · his lyf to amende.
& for he nolde bi his wille · no tyme idel beo,
A priuei smybbe bi his celle · he gan him biseo.
For whan he moste of oreisouns • reste for werinisse,
To worke he wolde his honden do · to fleo idelnisse.
Serui he wolde poure men • be wyle he mizte deore,
Al be dai for be loue of God. he ne kipte of hem non hure.
& whan he sat at his worc per • his honden at his dede, 65
& his hurte mid Ihesu crist. his moup his bedes bede;
So þat al at one tyme · he was at þreo stedes,
His honden þer, his hurte at God his moup to bidde his bedes;
Perfore be deuel hadde of him.gret enuye & onde.
O tyme he cam to his smyþþe · alone him to fonde, yo
Rizt as pe sonne wende adoun • rizt as he womman were,
& spac wij him of his worc · wiþ [a] lazinge chere,
& seide bat heo hadde 'wiþ him gret worc to done;
Treoflinge heo smot her & þer • in anoper tale sone.
Þat holi man hadde gret wonder · þat heo was, & bere 75
He sat longe & bibozte him · longe hou hit were.
He bipozte him ho hit was · he droz forp his tonge,
& leide in þe hote fur • & spac faire longe,
1 MS. þat; but was' makes better sense.
22
1. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER,
Forte pe tonge was al afure • & siþþe, stille ynouz,
pe deuel he hente bi þe nose & wel faste drouz; 80
He tuengde & schok hire bi be nose. þat þe fur out-blaste;
Pe deuel wrickede her & þer. & he huld euere faste.
He zal & hupte & drouz aze • & makede grislich bere,
He nolde for al his bizete · bat he hadde icome bere.
Mid his tonge he snytte hire nose • & tuengde hire sore, 85
For hit was wib-inne be nyyte · he ne mizte iseo nomore.
De schrewe was glad & blibe ynouz' bo he was out of his
honde,
He flez & gradde bi þe lifte · þat me hurde in-to al be londe:
Outwhat haþ be calewe ido · what haþ be calewe ido!'
In be contrai me hurde wide · hou þe schrewe gradde so. 90
As god be schrewe hadde ibeo. atom, ysnyt his nose,
He ne hizede no more biderward to hele him of be pose.
II.
METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER.
BEFORE A.D. 1300.
THE following extracts are from the Northumbrian Psalter in
the Cotton MS. Vespasian D. vii, which was written about the
middle of the reign of Edward II. The language, however, is
much earlier, and represents the speech of Yorkshire and the
Northumbrian dialect in the latter half of the thirteenth century.
This Psalter was published by the Surtees Society in 1843–7,
together with an Anglo-Saxon one.
Nothing whatever is known concerning the authorship of this
version of the Psalms; but it was evidently made from the Latin
Vulgate.
The numbers of the Psalms and verses are the same as in the
found in Section XVII.
Psalm VIII.
2 LAUERD, oure Lauerd, hou selkouth is
Name þine in alle land þis.
For vpehouen es și mykelhede
Ouer heuens þat ere brade.
3 Of mouth of childer and soukand
Made pou lof in ilka land,
For bi faes; þat þou fordo
pe faa, þe wreker him vnto.
4 For I sal se pine heuenes hegh,
And werkes of pine fingres slegh;
pe mone and sternes mani ma,
þat þou grounded to be swa.
24
11. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER.
5 What is man, þat þou mines of him?
Or sone of man, for jou sekes him?
6 pou liteled him a litel wight
Lesse fra þine aungeles bright;
With blisse and mensk þou crouned him yet,
7 And ouer werkes of þi hend him set.
8 pou vnderlaide alle pinges
Vnder his fete þat ought forthbringes,
Neete and schepe bathe for to welde,
Inouer and beestes of be felde,
9 Fogheles of heuen and fissches of se,
Pat forthgone stihes of be se.
10 Lauerd, our Lauerd, hou selkouth is
Name bine in alle land þis.
PSALM XIV (xv).
1 LAUERD, in bi telde wha sal wone?
In þi hali hille or wha reste mone?
2 Whilke þat incomes wemles,
And ai wirkes rightwisenes ;
3 pat spekes sothnes in hert his,
And noght dide swikeldome in tung his,
Ne dide to his neghburgh iuel ne gram;
Ne ogaines his neghburgh vpbraiding nam.
4 To noght es lede lither in his sight;
And dredand Lauerd he glades right.
He þat to his neghburgh sweres,
And noght biswikes him ne deres.
5 Ne his siluer til okir noght es giuand;
Ne giftes toke ouer vnderand.
Pat does þese night and dai,
Noght sal he be stired in ai.
11. PSALM XVII (XVIII).
25
PSALM XVII (XVIII).
2 I SAL loue þe, Lauerd, in stalworthhede;
3 Lauerd, mi festnes ai in nede,
And mi toflight þat es swa,
And mi leser out of wa,
Lauerd, mi helper þat es alle,
And in him ai hope I salle.
Mi schelder, and of mi hele horne,
And mi fonger ai þer-forne.
4 Louand Lauerd calle sal I,
And fra mi faas be sauf for-bi.
5 Vmgaf me sorwes of dede;
Vmgriped me weeles of quede.
6 Soreghes vmgaf me of helle;
Bisied me snares of dede ful felle.
7 In mi drouing Lauerd called I,
And to mi God cried I witerli;
And he herd fra his hali kirke mi steuen,
And mi crie in his sight in eres yhode euen.
8 Stired and quoke be erthe þare,
Groundes of hilles todreued are;
And bai ere stired [b]of þaim be lath,
For þat he es with þaim wrath.
9 Vpstegh reke in his ire,
And of face of him brent þe fire;
Koles þat ware dounfalland
Kindled ere of him glouand.
10 He helded heuens, and doune come he;
And dimnes vnder his fete to be.
11 And he stegh ouer Cherubin, and flegh þare;
He flegh ouer fetheres of windes ware.
12 And he set mirkenes his lurking lang,
30
26
II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER.
35
35
His telde to be in his vmgang;
Mirke watres þat ware of hewe,
In be kloudes of be skewe.
13 For leuening in his sight cloudes schire
Forthyheden, haile, and koles of fire.
14 And Lauerd thonered fra heuen, and heghest sire
Gaf his steuen; haile, coles of fire.
15 And he sent his arwes, and skatered ba;
Felefalded leuening, and dreued pam swa. -
16 And schewed welles of watres ware,
And groundes of ertheli werlde vnhiled are,
For bi snibbing, Lauerd myne;
For onesprute of gast of wreth bine.
17 He sent fra hegh, and vptoke me;
Fra many watres me nam he.
18 He outtoke me pare amang
Fra mi faas þat war sa strang,
And fra þa mé þat hated ai;
For samen strenghþed ouer me war þai,
19 Pai forcome me in daie of twinging;
And made es Lauerd mi forhiling.
20 And he led me in brede to be;
Sauf made he me, for he wald me.
21 And foryhelde to me Lauerd sal
After mi righ[t]wisenes al;
And after clensing of mi hende
Sal he yhelde to me at ende.
22 For waies of Lauerd yemed I,
Ne fra mi God dide I wickedly.
23 For al his domes in mi sight ere ba,
And his rightwisenes noght put I me fra.
24 And I sal be with him wemmeles,
And loke me fra mi wickednes.
50
II. PSALM XVII (XVIII).
25 And Lauerd to me foryhelde he sal
After mi rightwisnes al,
And after clennes of mi hend swa
In sight of eghen his twa.
26 With hali halgh bes of þe;
With man vnderand, vnderand be.
27 With chosen, and be chosen bou sal; .
With il-torned, and il-tornest al.
28 For bou meke folk sauf make sal nou;
And eghen of proude meke sal-tou.
29 For jou lightes mi lantern bright,
Mi God, mi mirkenes light.
30 For in be be I outtane fra fanding al,
And in mi God sal I ouerfare be wal.
31 Mi God vnfiled es his wai;
Speche of Lauerd with fire es ai
Fraisted; forhiler es he
Of al þat in him hopand be.
Or wha God bot our God of alle ?
33 Lauerd, þat girde me with might,
And set vnwemmed mi-wai right;
34 Pat set mi fete als of hertes ma,
And ouer heghnes settand me swa;
35 pat leres mi hend at fight nou,
And mine armes als brasen bow set bou.
36 And pou gaf me forhiling of hele of be,
And bi right hand onfanged me;
And þi lare in ende me rightid al,
And bi lare it me lere sal.
37 Pou tobreddest mi gainges vnder me,
And mi steppes noght vnfest þai be.
38 I sal filghe mi faas, and vmlap þa;
90
28
11. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALI'ER.
100
105
I IO
And noght ogаintorne to pai wane swa.
39 I sal bam breke, ne stand bai might;
Pai sal falle vnder mi fete dounright,
40 And bou girde me with might at fight in land,
And vnderlaide vnder me in me riseand,
41 And mi faas obak þou gaf me nou;
! And hatand me forlesed bou.
42 pai cried, ne was þat sauf made ought,.
To Lauerd, and he herde bam noght.
43 And I sal gnide [bam] als dust bi-for winde likam;
Als fen of gates owai do þam.
44 Outtake fra ogainsaghes of folk bou sal;
In heued of genge me set with al.
45 Folk whilk I ne knewe serued 10 me;
In hering of ere me boghed he.
46 Outen sones to me lighed pai,
Outen sones elded er þai;
And þai halted þare pai yhode
Fra þine sties þat ere gode.
47 Lauerd liues, and mi God blissed be;
And God of mi hele vphouen be he.
48 God þat giues wrekes me to,
And vnders folk vnder me so,
Mi leser artou, night and dai,
Fra mi faes ben wrathful ai,
49 And fra in me risand vpheue sal-tou me;
Fra wicke man outtake me to fle.
50 For-bi in birbes sal I to be schryue,
Lauerd, and to bi name salm sai mi liue.
51 Heles of his king mikeland,
And als swa mercy doand
To his crist, þat es Dauid,
And to his sede til in werld þar wid.
130
115
320
125
II. PSALM XXIII (XXIV).
TO
PSALM XXIII (XXIV).
1 OF Lauerd es land and fulhed his;
Erpeli werld, and alle þar-in is.
2 For ouer sees it grounded he,
And ouer stremes graibed it to be.
3 Wha sal stegh in hille of Lauerd winli,
Or wha sal stand in his stede hali?
4. Vnderand of hend bidene,
And þat of his hert es clene;
In vnnait þat his saule noght nam,
Ne sware to his neghburgh in swikedam.
5 He sal fang of Lauerd blissing,
And mercy of God his heling.
6 pis es be strend of him sekand,
De face of God Iacob laitand.
7 Oppenes your yates wide,
Yhe pat princes ere in pride;
And yates of ai vphouen be yhe,
And king of blisse income sal he.
8 Wha es he, king of blisse Lauerd strang
And mightand in fight, Lauerd mightand lang.
9 Oppenes your yates wide,
Yhe þat princes ere in pride;
And yates of ai vphouen be yhe,
And king of blisse income sal he.
10 Wha es he be king of blisse þat isse?
Lauerd of mightes es king of blisse.
20
PSALM CII (CILI).
I BLISSE, mi saule, to Lauerd ai isse,
And alle þat with-in me ere to hali name hisse.
2 Blisse, mi saule, to Lauerd of alle thinges,
1112.
11.
ENGLISH PSALTER.
. METRICAL 1ο
10
And nil forgete alle his foryheldinges.
3 Dat winsom es to alle pine wickenesses,
Dat heles alle bine sekenesses.
4 pat bies fra steruing þi lif derli,
pat crounes be with rewbes and with merci.
5 paț filles in godes bi yherninges al,
Als erne bi yhouthe be newed sal.
6 Doand mercies Lauerd' in land,
And dome til alle vnright tholand.
7 Kouthe made he to Moises his waies wele,
His willes til sones of I[s]rael.
8 Rewful and mildeherted Lauerd gode,
And mildeherted and langmode.
9 Noght wreth he sal in euermore,
Ne in ai sal he threte þar-fore. .
10 Noght after our sinnes dide he til vs,
Ne after our wickenes foryheld vs bus..
11 For after heghnes of heuen fra land,
Strenghbed he his merci ouer him dredand.
12 Hou mikle estdel stand westdel fra,
Fer made he fra vs oure wickenes swa.
13 Als rewed es fadre of sones,
Rewed es Lauerd, þare he wones,
Of þa þat him dredand be;
14 Fore our schaft wele knawes he,
Mined es he wele in thoght
Pat dust ere we and worth noght.
15 Man his daies ere als hai,
Als blome of felde sal he welyen awai.
16 For gaste thurghfare in him it sal,
And noght vndrestand he sal with-al;
1 MS. "Larued.'
11. PSALM CII (CIII).
And knawe namare sal he
His stede, whare bat'it sal be.
17 And Lauerdes merci eure dwelland,
And til ai our him dredeand;
And in sones of sones his rightwisenes,
18 To pas þat yhemes witeword his;
And mined sal bai be, night and dai,
Of his bodes to do bam ai.
19 Lauerd in heuen graibed sete his, .
And his rike til alle sal Lauerd in blis.
20 Blisses to Lauerd with alle your might,
Alle his aungels, þat ere bright;
Mightand of thew, doand his worde swa,
To here steuen of his saghs ma.
21 Blisses to Lauerd, alle mightes his,
His hine, þat does þat his wille is.
22 Blisses Lauerd, with wille and thoght,
Alle be werkes þat he wroght.
In alle stedes of his lauerdschipe ma,
Blisse, mi saule, ai Lauerd swa.
PSALM CI (cıv).
I BLISSE, mi saule, Lauerd nou;
Lauerd, mi God, swith mikel ertou.
Schrift and fairehed schred bou right;
2 Vmlapped als kleping with light,
Strekand heuen als fel with blis;
3 Dat hiles with watres ouerestes his;
pat settes pin vpsteghing kloude,
pat gaas ouer fetheres of wyndes loude;
4 Pat makes þine aungels gastes flighand,
And bin hine fire brinnand;
5 Dat groundes land ouer staþelnes his,
11. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER.
Noght helde sal in werld of werld pis.
6 Depnes als schroude his hiling alle,
Quer hilles his watres stand salle.
7 Fra þi snibbing sal bai fle,
For steuen of þi thoner fered be;
8 Vpsteghes hilles and feldes doungas,
In stede whilk pou grounded to bas.
9 Mere set bou whilk ouerga þai ne sal,
Ne turne to hile be land with-al.
10 pat outsendes welles in dales ma,
Bitwix mid hilles sal watres ga.
Il Drink sal alle bestes of felde wide,
Wilde asses in þar thrist sal abide.
12 Ouer þa wone sal foghles of heuen,
Fra mid of stanes gif sal þai steuen.
13 Fra his ouermastes hilles watrand,
Of fruite of his werkes filled bes be land.
14 Forthledand hai to meres ma,
And gresse to hinehede of men swa,
Pat pou outelede fra erthe brede.
15 And hert of man faines wyne rede,
Þat he glade likam in oyele best,
And brede be hert of man sal fest.
16 Be fullefilled sal trees of felde ilkan,
And be cedres of Yban,
Whilk he planted with his hand.
17 Pare sal sparwes be nestland,
Wilde haukes hous-leder of þa.
18 Hilles hegh til hertes ma,
And be stane, bi dai and night,
Vntil irchones es toflight.
19 He made þe mone in times lang;
De sunne, it knew his setelgang.
II.
PSALM CIII (CIV).
45
20 Fou set mirkenesses, and made es night gode;
In it sal forthfare alle bestes of wode ;
21 Lyoun whelpes romiand þat þai reue swa,
And seke fra God mete vnto pa.
22 Sprungen es sunne and samened ere bai,
And in þar dennes bilouked sal be al dai.
23 Oute sal man ga vnto his werke,
50
55
60
ас,
24 Hou mikeled ere, Lauerd, þine werkes ma;
Alle in wisedome made fou þa:
Ilka land fulfilled es it
With þine aght thurgh þi wit.
25 pis see mikel and roume til hende,
Par wormes, of whilk es nan ende;
Bestes smaller with þe'mare.
26 Pider schippes sal ouerfare;
Þis dragoun þat þou made biforn,
For to plaie with him in skorn.
27 Alle fra be pai abide,
Pat þou gif þam mete in tide.
28 Giueand pe to þam, gedre bai sal;
pe oppenand þi hand with-al,
Alle sal bai, mare and lesse,
Be fulfilled with bi godenesse.
29 pe sothlik turnand bi likam,
Pai sal be dreued; be gast of bam
pou salt outbere, and wane sal bai,
And in þair duste sal turne for ai.
30 Outsend þi gaste and made þai sal tene,
And new saltou þe face of erthe bidene.
31 Be blis of Lauerd in werld bis,
And faine sal Lauerd in werkes his,
32 þat bihaldes land, and to qwake makes it;
VOL. II.
70
75
34
II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER.
80
Pat neghes hilles, and þai smoke yhit.
33 I sal sing to Lauerd in mi lif for-bi,
I sal salme to mi God hou lang am I.
34 Winsome to him be mi speche al,
I sothlik in Lauerd like sal.
35 Wane sinful fra erthe, and wik þat isse,
Swa þat þai noght be: mi saule, Lauerd blisse.
III.
THE PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
A.D. 1272-1307.
The following illustrations of English proverbial philosophy in
the thirteenth century are taken from MS. Harleian 2253. They
are printed in 'Reliquiæ Antiquæ' (ed. Wright and Halliwell),
vol. i. pp. 109-116, and in J. M. Kemble's appendix to “The
Dialogues of Salomon and Saturn' (Ælfric Society), 1848. The
dialect is Southern intermixed with some few Midland peculi-
arities. A few readings are added from MS, Camb, Gg. i. 1.
[MS. Harl. 2253 ; leaves 125–127.]
i Mon þat wol of wysdam heren,
At wyse Hendyng he may lernen,
Dat wes Marcolues sone;
Gode bonkes & monie þewes
Forte teche fele shrewes,
For þat wes euer is wone.
10
2 Iesu Crist, al folkes red,
Pat for vs alle polede ded
Vpon be rode-tre,
Leue vs alle to ben wys,
Ant to ende in his seruys!
Amen, par charité !
"God beginning makeþ god endyng;'
Quoj Hendyng.
D2
36
III. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
20
i
2
3 Wyt & wysdom lurneb zerne,
Ant loke bat non ober werne
To be wys & hende;
For betere were to bue wis
pen forte were foh & grys,
Wher-so mon shal ende.
Wyt & wysdom is god warysoun;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
4 Ne may no mon þat is in londe,
For nobyng þat he con fonde,
Wonen at home, & spede
So fele þewes for te leorne,
Ase he þat haþ ysohta zeorne
In wel fele þeode.
Ase fele þede, ase fele þewes;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
5 Ne bue þi child neuer so duere,
Ant hit wolle vnbewes lerne,
Bet hit oper-whyle;
Mote hit al habben is wille,
Woltou, nultou, hit wol spille,
Ant bicome a fule.
'Luef child lore byhoueb;'
Quoß Hendyng.
6 Such lores ase pou lernest,
After þat pou sist & herest,
Mon, in þyne 30ube,
Shule be on elde folewe,
Bobe an eue & amorewe,
& bue be fol coupe.
30
35
I'm here' in MS. ; Camb. 'weri.'
2 MS. has ‘ysoft ; Camb. ‘isowt.'
III. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
Whose zong lerneb, olt he ne leseb;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
70
9 Me may lere a sely fode,
Pat is euer toward gode,
Wiþ a lutel lore;
Zef me nul him forber teche,
penne is herte wol areche
Forte lerne more.
*Sely chyld is sone ylered;'
Quob Hendyng.
10 Zef bou wolt fleyshe lust ouercome,
pou most fiht? & fle ylome,
Wip eye & wiß huerte ;
Of fleyshlust comeß shame;
Þah” hit þunche pe body game,
Hit doþ þe soule smerte.
Wel fyht', þat wel flyb;'
Quoþ Hendyng
II Wis mon halt is wordes ynne;
For he nul no gle bygynne,
Er he haue tempred is pype.
Sot is sot, & þat is sene;
For he wol speke wordes grene,
Er þen hue buen rype.
Sottes bolt is sone shote;'
Quob Hendyng.
12 Tel bou neuer by fomon
Shome ne teone þat þe is on,
Þi care ne þy wo;
(
Y
83
85
· MS. has fist.
2 MS. has 'bab'; Camb. bowh.
3 MS. has · fypt.
38
III. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
yo
100
For he wol fonde, zef he may,
Bobe by nyhtes & by day,
Of on to make two.
Tel þou neuer þy fo þat þy fot akeb;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
13 Zef þou hauest bred & ale,
Ne put pou nout al in þy male,
pou del hit sum aboute.
Be bou fre of þy meeles,
Wher-so me eny mete deles,
Gest pou nout wib-oute.
• Betere is appel yzeue ben y-ete;'
Quob Hendyng.
14 Alle whyle ich wes on erbe,
Neuer lykede me my werbe,
For none wynes fylle;
Bote myn & myn owen won,
Wyn & water, stoke & ston,
Al gob to my wille.
*Este bueb oune brondes;'
Quob Hendyng.
15 Zef þe lackep mete oper clob,
Ne make be nout for-by to wrop,
Pah? pou byde borewe;
For he bat hauep is god ploh',
Ant of worldes wele ynoh,
Ne wot he of no sorewe.
"Gredy is be godles;'
Q[u]ob Hendyng.
105
I10
115
? MS. has 'bab.'
| MS. has clobt,'' wropt'; Camb. clobe,' wrothe.'
3 MS. has 'plob'; Camb. ‘plouh.'
III. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
I 20
16 Zef bou art riche & wel ytold,
Ne be bou noht? þarefore to bold,
Ne wax pou nout to wilde;
Ah ber be feyre in al þyng,
& pou miht habbe blessyng,
& be meke & mylde.
When be coppe is ſollest, þenne ber hire feyrest;'
Quoþ Hendyng. 126
19 Pah pou muche benche, ne spek pou nout al; 140
Bynd pine tonge wib bonene wal;
Let hit don synke, per hit vp swal ;
þenne myht? pou fynde frend oueral.
Tonge brekep bon, & nad hire-selue non ;'
Quob Hendyng. 145
20 Hit is mony gedelyng,
When me him zeueþ a lutel þyng,
Waxen wol vn-saht 3.
Hy telle he dep wel by me,
pat me zeueb a lutel fe,
150
Ant oweb me riht naht.
þat me lutel zeueß, he my lyf ys on;'
Quoj Hendyng.
21 Mon þat is luef don ylle,
When þe world gob after is wille,
Sore may him drede;
For zef hit tyde so bat he falle,
Men shal of is owen galle
Shenchen him at nede.
pe bet þe be, be bet be byse;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
MS. has 'nopt.' ? MS. has.mypt.' SMS. has yn sabt.'
155
160
40
III. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
175
22 pah þe wolde wel hycome
Forte make houses roume,
pou most nede abyde,
Ant in a lutel hous wone,
Forte pou fele þat þou mone?
Wih-outen euel pryde.
Vnder boske shal men weder abide;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
23 Holde ich nomon for vnsele,
Oberwhyle bah he fele
Sumþyng þat him smerte:
For when mon is in treye & tene,
Penne hereb God ys bene
pat he byd myd herte.
When þe bale is hest, þenne is be bote nest;'
Quob Hendyng.
24 Drah? þyn hond sone azeyn,
Zef men þe dob a wycke þeyn,
Per þyn ahte ys lend;
So bat child wib-draweb is hond
From be fur & þe brond,
pat hab byfore bue brend.
Brend child fur dredeb;'
Quob Hendyng.
25 Such mon haue ich land my cloß,
þat hap maked me fol wrob,
Er hit come azeyn.
Ah he þat me ene serueþ so,
Ant he eſt bidde mo,
He shal me fynde vnfeyn.
"Selde comeþ lone lahynde hom;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
2 MS. ‘Drab'; Camb. drawe.'
180
183
CO
190
:
I MIS.'niowe.
TTT
III. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
195
200
26 Zef pou trost to borewyng,
Þe shal fayle mony þyng,
Lop when þe ware;
3ef þou haue þin oune won,
Penne is þy treye ouergon,
Al wyb-oute care.
Owen ys owen, & ober mennes edneb;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
27 Pis worldes loue ys a wrecche,
Whose hit here, me ne recche,
pah y speke heye;
For y se þat on brober
Lutel recche of bat ober,
Be he out of ys eze.
Fer from eze, fer from herte;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
205
220
29 Moni mon seiß, were he ryche,
Ne shulde non be me ylyche
To be god & fre;
For when he haþ oht bygeten,
Al be fredome is forzeten
Ant leyd vnder kne.
'He is fre of hors þat ner nade non;"
Quoþ Hendyng.
225
32 Mon, þat munteb ouer flod,
Whiles þat þe wynd ys wod
Abyde fayre & stille;
245
& þou shalt haue an ober day
Weder after wille.
42
III. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
250
Wel abit þat wel may þolye;'
[Quoþ Hendyng.)
33 Pat y telle an euel lype,
Mon þat dob him in-to shype
Whil þe weder is wod;
For be he come to be depe,
He mai wrynge hond & wepe,
Ant be of drery mod.
Ofte rap reweb;'
Quob Hendyng.
300
39 Riche & pore, zonge & olde,
Whil ze habbeb wyt at wolde,
Secheþ ore soule bote;
For when ze weneb alrebest
Forte haue ro & rest,
Þe ax ys at þe rote.
Hope of long lyf gylep mony god wyf;'
Quoþ Hendyng.
40 Hendyng seiß soþ of mony þyng :
Iesu crist, heuenne kyng,
Vs to blisse brynge:
For his sweet moder loue,
Pat sit in heuene vs aboue,
305
310
IV.
SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
ABOUT A.D. 1300.
THE following short poems are from the same MS. and in the
same dialect as the 'Proverbs of Hendyng. They have been
printed in “Specimens of Lyric Poetry,' edited by T. Wright,
M.A., for the Percy Society; London, 1842.
[From Harl. MS. 2253 ; leaf 63, back.]
(A) ALYSOUN.
Bytuene Mershe & Aueril.
When spray biginneb to springe,
pe lutel foul haþ hire wyl
On hyre lud to synge;
Ich libbe in louelonginge
For semlokest of alle þynge,
He may me blisse bringe,
Icham in hire baundoun.
An hendy hap ichabbe yhent,
Ichot from heuene it is me sent,
From alle wymmen mi loue is lent
& lyht on Alysoun.
On heu hire her is fayr ynoh,
Hire browe broune, hire eze blake,
Wiþ lossum chere he on me loh;
15.
44
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
Wiþ middel smal & wel ymake;
Bote he me wolle to hire take
Forte buen hire owen make,
Longe to lyuen ichulle forsake,
& feye fallen adoun.
An hendy hap, &c.
Nihtes when y wende & wake,
For-bi myn wonges waxep won;
Leuedi, al for bine sake
Longinge is ylent me on.
In world nis non so wyter mon
pat al hire bounté telle con;
Ilire swyre is whittore ben be swon,
& ſeyrest may in toune.
An hende, &c.
Icham for wowyng al forwake,
Wery so water in wore;
Lest eny reue me my make,
Y chabbe y-zyrned zore.
Betere is þolien whyle sore
Pen mournen euermore.
Geynest vnder gore,
Herkne-to my roun.
An hendi, &c.
(B)
A PLEA FOR PITY.
Wiſ longyng y am lad,
On molde y waxe mad,
A maide marrep me;
Y grede, y grone, vn-glad,
For selden y am sad
IV
SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
Pat semly forte se;
Leuedi, pou rewe me!
To roupe pou hauest me rad;
Be bote of þat y bad,
My lyf is long on þe.
10
Leuedy of alle londe,
Les me out of bonde,
Broht icham in wo;
Haue resting on honde,
& sent bou me pi sonde,
Sone, er þou me slo;
My reste is wiþ þe ro:
Pah men to me han onde,
To loue nuly noht wonde,
Ne lete for non of þo.
20
Leuedi, wiþ al my miht
My loue is on þe liht,
To menske when y may;
Pou rew & red me ryht,
To debe bou hauest me diht,
Y deze longe er my day;
Pou leue vpon mi lay.
Treube ichaue be plyht,
To don þat ich haue hyht,
Whil mi lif leste may.
30
Lylie-whyt hue is,
Hire rode so rose on rys,
pat reuep me mi rest.
Wymmon war & wys,
Of prude hue berep be pris,
35
46
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
Burde on of þe best;
Pis wommon woneb by west,
Brihtest vnder bys:
Heuene y tolde al his
pat o nyht were hire gest.
40
(C) PARABLE OF THE LABOURERS.
Of a mon Matheu þohte,
po he be wynzord whrohte,
Ant wrot hit on ys boc;
In marewe men he sohte,
At vnder mo he brohte,
Ant nom ant non forsoc ;
At mydday ant at non
He sende hem þider fol son,
To helpen hem wiß hoc;
Huere foreward wes to fon
So be furmest heuede ydon,
Ase be erst vndertoc.
At euesong euen neh,
Ydel men zet he seh
Lomen habbe an honde;
To hem he sayde an heh,
pat suype he wes vndreh
So ydel forte stonde.
So hit wes bistad,
pat nomon hem ne bad,
Huere lomes to fonde;
Anon he was by-rad,
To werk þat he hem lad,
For nyht nolde he nout wonde.
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
47
Huere hure a nyht hue nome,
He þat furst ant last come,
A peny brod & bryht;
pis oper swore alle & some,
þat er were come wip lome,
pat so nes hit nour ryht;
Ant swore somme vnsaht,
Pat hem wes werk by-taht
. Longe er hit were lyht;
For ryht were þat me raht
pe mon pat al day wraht
pe more mede a nyht.
Penne seip he ywis,
Why, naþ nout vch mon his?
Holdeb nou or pees;
A-way! þou art vnwis,
Tak al bat bin ys,
Ant fare ase foreward wees.
Zef y may betere beode
To mi latere leode,
To leue nam y nout lees;
To alle þat euer hider eode
To do to day my neode,
Ichulle be wrappe-lees.'
Pis world me wurchep wo,
Rooles ase pe roo,
Y sike for vn-sete;
Ant mourne ase men dob' mo,
For doute of foule fo,
Hou y my sunne may bete.
1 MS. doh.
48
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
pis mon þat Matheu zef
A peny þat wes so bref,
pis frely folk vnfete;
Zet he zyrnden more,
Ant saide he come wel zore,
Ant gonne is loue for-lete.
(D) SPRING-TIME.
Lenten ys come wiß loue to toune,
Wip blosmen & wiþ briddes roune,
Dat al bis blisse bryngep;
Dayes-ezes in pis dales,
Notes suete of nyhtegales,
Vch foul song singeþ.
He prestelcoc him þreteb co,
5
When woderoue springeb;
þis foules singeb ferly fele,
Ant wlytep on huere wynter wele,
pat al pe wode ryngeb.
pe rose raylep hire rode,
De leues on pe lyhte wode
Waxen al wiþ wille;
1
20
Þe lilie is lossom to seo,
pe fenyl & be fille;
Wowes bis wilde drakes,
Miles murgeþ huere makes ;
Ase strem þat strikep stille,
Mody menep, so dob? mo,
Ichot ycham on of bo,
For loue þat likes ille.
1 MS. doh.'
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
30
pe mone mandej hire lyht,
So doþ þe semly sonne bryht,
When briddes singeb breme;
Deawes donke$ þe dounes,
Deores wib huere derne rounes,
Domes forte deme;
Wormes woweb vnder cloude,
Wymmen waxeb wounder proude,
So wel hit wol hem seme,
3ef me shal wonte wille of on:
pis wunne weole y wole forgon,
Ant wyht in wode be fleme.
35
VOL. II.
ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE.
A.D. 1303.
ROBERT MANNYNG, commonly called Robert of Brunne (from
his birthplace, Brunne or Bourn in Lincolnshire, seven or eight
miles from Market Deeping), was born about A.D. 1260, and died
about 1340. In the year A.D. 1303 he translated William of
Waddington's 'Le Manuel des Pechiez' into English, under the
title of 'Handlyng Synne.
Between the years 1327 and 1338, Mannyng also translated the
French rhyming chronicle of Piers (or Peter) de Langtoft into
English verse, at the request of Dan Robert of Malton, prior of
the Gilbertine order, of which Mannyng was a canon.
The following tale, from 'Roberd of Brunne's Handlyng Synne,'
which was edited for the Roxburghe Club by F. J. Furnivall,
M.A. (London, 1862), is here printed from the manuscript.
The Tale of Pers the Usurer.
[Harleian MS. 1701, leaf 37, back.]
5575
Seynt Ione, be aumenere,
Seyþ Pers was an okerere, !
And was swybe coueytous,
And a nygun and auarous,
Aud gadred pens vnto store,
As okerers done aywhore.
5580
V. HANDLING SYNNE.
5585
5590
5595
Befyl hyt so vp-on a day
Pat pore men sate yn þe way,
And spred here hatren on here barme
Azens pe sonne pat was warme,
And rekened be custome houses echone,
At whych þey had gode, and at whyche none;
Þere þey hadde gode, þey preysed weyl,
And bere þey hadde noght, neuer a deyl.
As bey spak of many what,
Come Pers forb yn þar gat,
Þan seyd echone þat sate and stode,
* Here comp Pers þat neuer dyd gode.'
Echone seyd to oper jangland,
Þey toke neuer gode at Pers hand;
Ne none pore man neuer shal haue,
Coude he neuer so weyl craue.
One of hem began to sey,
'A waiour dar y wyb 30w ley
Þat y shal haue sum gode at hym,
Be he neuer so gryl ne grym.'
To þat waiour þey graunted alle,
To zyue hym a zyſt, zyf so myzt befalle.
Þys man vp-sterte and toke þe gate
Tyl he com at Pers zate;
As he stode stylle and bode pe quede,
One com with an asse charged with brede;
pat yche brede Pers had boght,
And to hys hous shuld hyt be broght.
He sagh Pers come per-with-alle,
pe pore poght, now aske y shal.
Y aske be sum gode, pur charyte,
Pers, zyf þy wyl be.
Pers stode, and loked on hym
5600
5605
5610
E
2
52
.
AT
V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE5615
5620
5625
Felunlyche with yzen grym.
He stouped down to seke a stone,
But, as hap was, þan fonde he none.
For be stone he toke a lofe,
And at þe pore man hyt drofe.
Þe pore man hente hyt vp belyue,
And was berof ful ferly blybe.
To hys felaws faste he ran
With be lofe, þys pore man.
'Lo,' he seyd, 'what y haue
Of Pers zyft, so God me saue !'
Nay,' þey swore by here pryft,
• Pers zaue neuer swych a zyft.'
He seyd, 'ze shul weyl vndyrstonde
Pat y hyt had at Pers honde;
Pat dar y swere on be halydom
Here before 30w echone.'
Grete merueyle had þey alle
pat swych a chaunce myzt hym befalle.
pe brydde day, bus wryte hyt ys,
Pers fyl yn a grete syknes;
And as he lay yn hys bedde,
Hym poghte weyl þat he was ledde
With one bat aftyr hym was sent
To come vn-to hys Iugement.
Before be Iuge was he broght
To zelde acounte how he hadde wroght;
Pers stode ful sore adrad,
And was a-bashed as [a] mad,
He sagh a fende on þe to party
Bewreyyng hym ful felunly;
Alle hyt was shewed hym before,
How he had lyued syn he was bore;
5630
5635
5640
5645
V. HANDLYNG SYNNE,
5650
5655
11
5660
And namely euery wykked dede
Syn fyrst he coude hym-self lede;
Why he hem dyd, and for what chesun,
Of alle behoueb hym to zelde a resoun.
On be touper party stode men ful bryzt,
Pat wulde haue saued hym at here myzt,
But þey myghte no gode fynde
Þat myzt hym saue or vnbynde.
pe feyre men seyd, 'what ys to rede?
Of hym fynde we no gode dede
Pat God ys payd of,—but of a lofe
Pe whych Pers a[t] be pore man drofe;
3yt zaue he hyt with no gode wylle,
But kast hyt aflyr hym with ylle;
For Goddys loue zaue he hyt nozt,
Ne for almes-dede he hyt had þoght.
Nopeles, þe pore man
Had pe lofe of Pers þan.'
Pe fende had leyd yn balaunce
Hys wykked dedes and hys myschaunce;
Þey leyd be lofe azens hys dedys,
pey had nozt elles, þey mote nedys.
Pe holy man telleþ vs and seys
Þat pe lofe made euen peys.
pan seyd þese feyre men to Pers,
3yf þou be wys, now þou leres
How þys lofe be helpep at nede
To tylle þy soule with almes-dede.' pragare
Pers of hys slepe gan blynke,
And gretly on hys dreme gan þynke,
Syghyng with mornyng chere,
As man þat was yn grete were,
How þat he acouped was
5665
5670
5675
v. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE.
5680
With fendes fele for hys trespas,
And how þey wulde haue dampned hym pere,
3yf mercy of Iesu Cryst ne were.
Alle þys yn hys herte he kast, —
And to hym-self he spak at þe laste,-
• Pat, for a lofe, yn eueyl wylle,
5685
5690
Moche wlde hyt helpe at nede
With gode wyl do almes-dede.'
Fro þat tyme ban wax Pers
A man of so feyre maners,
Þat no man myzt yn hym fynde
- But to be pore bobe meke and kynde;
A mylder man ne mygt nat be,
Ne to be pore more of almes fre;
5695
5700
pat mayst þou here lere yn þys pas.
Pers mette vp-on a day
A pore man by be way,
As naked as he was bore,
pat yn be see had alle lore.
He come to Pers þere he stode,
And asked hym sum of hys gode,
Sumwhat of hys clobyng,
For be loue of heuene kyng.
Pers was of reuful herte,
( He toke hys kyrtyl of, as smert,
And ded hyt on be man aboue,
And bad hym were hyt for hys loue;
Pe man hyt toke and was ful blype ;
He zede and solde hyt asswype.
Pers stode and dyd beholde
How þe man þe kyrtyl solde,
5705
5710
V. HANDLYNG SYNNE.
55
5715
5720
And was þarwith ferly wrobe
pat he solde so sone hys clobe;
He myzt no lenger for sorow stande,
But zede home ful sore gretand;
And seyd, 'hyt was an euyl sygne,
And þat hym-self was nat dygne
For to be yn hys preyere,
Perfor nolde he be kyrtyl were.'
Whan he hadde ful long grete,
And a party þerof began lete ;
For comunlych aftyr wepe
Fal men sone on slepe, —
As Pers lay yn hys slepyng, -
Hym boght a feyre sweuenyng.
Hym þoght he was yn heuene lyzt,
And of God he had a syght
Syttyng yn hys kyrtyl clad,
pat þe pore man of hym had,
And spak to hym ful myldely :-
“Why wepest bou, and art sory?
Lo, Pers,' he seyd, 'bys ys þy cloth.
For he solde hyt, were bou wroth;
Know hyt weyl, zyf þat þou kan,
For me bou zaue hyt þe pore man; v
5725
5730
5735
5740
Pers of slepe oute-breyde,
And þoght grete wunder, & seben seyd,
• Blessyd be alle pore men,
For God almyyty loueb hem;
And weyl ys hem þat pore are here,
pey are with God bope lefe and dere,
And y shal fonde, by nyzt and day,
5745
56
V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE.
To be pore, zyf þat y may.'
Hastly he toke hys kateyl,
And zaue hyt to pore men echedeyl.
Pers kalled to hym hys clerk
pat was hys notarye, and bad hym herk:-
Y shal þe shewe a pryuyté,
5750
5760
5765
Y wyl þat þou no man hyt telle;
My body y take þe here to selle
To sum man as yn bondage,
5755
To lyue yn pouert and yn seruage;
But pou do bus, y wyl be wroth,
And pou and þyne shal be me loth.
3yf bou do hyt, y shal þe zyue
Ten pownd of gold wel with to lyue;
po ten pownd y take þe here,
And me to selle on bonde manere;
Y ne recche [not] vn-to whom,
But onlych he haue be crystendom;
Pe raunsun þat, þou shalt for me take,
Parfore bou shalt sykernes make
For to zyue hyt blebely and weyl
To pore men euery deyl,
And withholde berof no þyng,
Pe mountouns of a ferþyng.'
Hys clerk was wo to do bat dede,
But only for manas and for drede.
[For drede Pers made hym hyt do,
And dede hym plyghte his trouthe per-to.
Whan hys clerk had made hys othe,
5775
Pers dede on hym a foule clothe;
1 Lines 199–204, being omitted by the Harleian MS., are supplied from
Mr. Furnivall's edition.
5770
V. HANDLYNG SYNNE
5780
5785
Vnto a cherche bobe þey zede
For to fulfylle hys wyl yn dede.]
Whan þat þey to be cherche com,
'Lorde !'boght be clerk, 'now whom
Myyt y fynde, þys yche sele,
To whom y myzt selle Pers wele?'
pe clerk loked euery where,
And at be last he knew where
A ryche man (was] þat er had be
Specyal knowlych euer betwe,
But þurgh myschaunce at a kas
Alle hys gode y-lore was;
• Zole’ þus þat man hyghte,
And knew be clerk wel be syghte.
pey spak of olde a-queyntaunce,
And Zole tolde hym of hys chaunce.
Ze,' seyde be clerk, ‘y rede pou bye
A man to do þy marchaundye,
Pat þou mayst holde yn seruage
To restore weyl þyn dammage.'
Þan seyd zole, on swych chaffare
Wulde y feyn my syluer ware.'
pe clerke seyd, 'lo one here,
5790
5795
5800
Pat wyl serue be to pay,
Peyneble, al þat he may.
• Pers' shalt bou calle hys name,
For hym shalt bou haue moche frame.
He ys a man ful gracyous
Gode to wynne vn-to pyn hous,
And God shal zyue be hys blessyng,
And foysyn, yn alle þyng.'
pe clerk zaue alle hys raunsun
5805
58
V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE.
5810
5815
5820
5825
To be pore men of be toun,-
Plenerly, alle þat he toke,
Wyphelde he nat a ferþyng noke.
pe emperoure sent hys messageres
Alle aboute for to seke Pers,
But þey ne myzt neuer here
Of ryche Pers, þe tollere,
Yn what stede he was nome,
No whydyrward he was become;
No be clerk wuld telle to none
Whydyrward þat Pers was gone.
Now ys Pers bycome bryche,
Dat er was bobe stoute and ryche.
Alle þat euer any man hym do bad,
Pers dyd hyt with hert glad.
'He wax so mylde and so meke,
A mylder man þurt no man seke;
For he meked hym-self ouer skyle
Pottes and dysshes for to swele.
To grete penaunce he gan hym take,
And moche for to fast and wake,
And moche he loued polmodnesse
To ryche, to pore, to more, to lesse.
Of alle men he wuld haue doute,
And to here byddyng mekly loute ;
Wulde bey bydde hym sytte or stande,
Euer he wulde be bowande;
And for he bare hym so meke and softe,
Shrewes mysdede hym ful ofte,
And helde hym folted or wode
For he was so mylde of mode.
And bey þat were hys felaus
Mysseyd hym most yn here sawes;
5830
5835
5840
V. HANDLYNG SYNNE.
And alle he suffred here vpbreyd,
And neuer naght azens hem seyd.
3ole, hys lorde, wel vndyrstode
5843
5850
Com for be loue of Pers
pat was of so holy maners;
And whan he wyst of hys bounté,
He kalled Pers yn pryuyté :
'Pers,' he seyd, ' pou were wurby
For to be wurscheped more þan y,
For bou art weyl with Iesu,
He sheweb for þe grete vertu;
Parfor y shal make pe fre,
Y wyl þat my felaw pou be.'
par-to Pers granted noght
To be freman as he besoght;
He wulde be, as he was ore,
Yn þat seruage for euermore.
He þanked pe lorde myldely
For hys grete curteysy.
5855
5860
5865
Shewed hym to Pers syzt,
For to be stalworbe yn hys fondyng
And to hym haue loue-longyng.
‘Be nat sorowful to do penaunce;
Y am with be yn euery chaunce;
Pers, y haue mynde of þe,
Lo, here be kyrtyl bat pou zaue for me;
Derfor grace y shal be sende
Yn alle godenesse weyl to ende.'
Byfyl þat seriauntes and squyers
Pat were wunt to serue Pers,
Went yn pylgrymage, as yn kas,
5870
5875
V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE.
5880
5885
To þat cuntré þere Pers was.
Zole ful feyre gan hem kalle,
And preyd hem home to hys halle.
Pers was þere, þat yche sele,
And euerychone he knew hem wele.
Alle he serued hem as a knaue,
Pat was wunt here seruyse to haue.
But Pers nat zyt bey knew,
For penaunce chaunged was hys hew;
Nat forþy þey behelde hym fast,
And oftyn to hym here yzen þey kast,
And seyd, 'he pat stonte here
Ys lyche to Pers tollere.'
He hydde hys vysege al þat he myzt
Out of knowlych of here syzt;
Nobeles þey behelde hym more
And knew hym weyl, al þat were bore,
And seyd, ' 3ole, ys zone þy page ?
A ryche man ys yn þy seruage.
pe emperoure bobe fer and nere
Haþ do hym seche þat we fynde here.?
Pers lestned, and herd hem spekyng,
And þat þey had of hym knowyng;
5890
5895
5900
Tyl he to be porter cam.
pe porter had hys speche lore,
And heryng also, syn he was bore;
But þurgh be grace of swete Iesu
Was shewed for Pers feyre vertu.
Pers seyd, 'late me furþ go.'
pe porter spak, and seyd ' 30.'
He þat was def, and doumbe also,
Spak whan Pers spak hym to.
5905

V. HANDLYNG 2
SYNNE.
5910
5915
5920
Pers oute at þe zate wente,
And þedyr zede, þere God hym sente.
Pe porter zede vp to be halle,
And þys merueyle tolde hem alle;
• How be squyler of be kechyn,
Pers, þat haſ woned here-yn,
He asked leue, ryzt now late,
And went furþ out at þe zate.
Y rede 3ow alle, zeueþ gode tent,
Whederward bat Pers ys went.
With Iesu Cryst he ys pryué,
And þat ys shewed weyl on me.
For what tyme he to me spak,
Out of hys moup me boght[e] brak v
A flamme of fyre bryght and clere,
pe flaumme made me bobe speke and here ;
Speke and here now bobe y may,
Blessed be God and Pers to day'
pe lorde and be gestes alle,
One and ober þat were yn halle,
Had merueyle þat hyt was so,
Pat he mygte swych myracle do.
Þan asswype Pers þey soght,
But al here sekyng was for nozt;
5925
5930
5935
Nyzt ne day, yn no stounde;
For he þat toke Ennok and Ely, v
He toke Pers, þurgh hys mercy,
To reste withoutyn ende to lede,
For hys meknes and hys gode dede.
Take ensample here of Pers,
And partep with be pore, ze okerers,
5940

V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE.
But ze leue fyrst þat synne;
And zyue to almes þat yche þyng
Pat ze haue wune wyþ okeryng.
Now with God leue we Pers;
God zyue vs grace to do hys maners !
5945
VI.
WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM.
A.D. 1307–1327.
WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM, so called from Shoreham, near Ot-
ford (about four miles and a half from Sevenoaks), was originally
a monk of the Priory of Leeds, in Kent, but was appointed vicar-
of Chart-Sutton by Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1320.
He translated the entire Psalter into English prose about the
year 1327. His short poem 'De Baptismo' (a copy of which is
contained in “The Religious Poems of William de Shoreham,'
edited for the Percy Society by T. Wright, M.A., London 1849)
is here copied from the Additional MS. 17,376 in the British
Museum. The dialect of course is Southern.
De Baptismo.
I CRISTENDOM his þat sacrement
pat men her ferst fonge);
Hit openeb ous to be he'uene blisse
Pat many man after longeb
Wel sore;
For who þat entrep þer,
He his sauff euere-inore.
2 Nou ferst ich wille telle zou
Wet may be pe materie,
Wer-inne cristning may be made,
Pat bringeb ous so merie
To honoure.
Hizt mozt be do ine kende water,
And non ober licour.
64
JU
VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM.
1.
3 per-fore ine wine me ne may,
Inne sipere ne inne pereye,
Ne ine ping þat neuere water nes
Þorz cristning man may reneye,
Ne inne ale;
For þei" hizt were water ferst,
Of water neþ hit tale.
4 Ne mede, ne forbe, no oper licour
Þat chaungep wateres kende,
Ne longeb nauzt to cristendom,
Pazt some foles hit wende
For wete;
For suich is kendeliche hot,
Þazt per no feer hit ne hete ?
5 Ac water is kendeliche cheld,
Paz hit be warmd of ſere;
Per-fore me mey cristni þer-inne,
In whaut time falbe a zere
Of yse;
So mey me nauzt in ewe ardaunt,
pat nep no wateris wyse.
6 Al-so me may inne sealte se
Cristny wel mitte beste;
And eke inne obere sealte watere,
Bote me in to 3 moche keste *
Of sealte;
For zef þat water his kende lest,
Pat cristning stant te-tealte.
1 MS. pie.'
3 MS. into.'
2 MS. 'heute.'
4 MS. Ókeschte.'
VI. DE BAPTISMO.
7 Ac 3yf þer were y-mengd licour
Oper wid kende watere,
45
Hit nere nefur þe betere ;
Ac wonde;
For bote pat water his kende 'haue,
Þat cristnynge may nauzt stonde.
50
8 In water ich wel þe cristny her
As Gode him-self hyt dizte ;
For mide to wessche nis noþynge
þat man comeß to so lizie,
In londe;
Nis non þat habben hit ne may
pat habbe hit wile founde.
9 Pis bebe pe wordes of cristning
Bi þyse Englissche costes :
Ich cristni be ine pe Vader name,
And Sone and Holy Gostes -
And more,
*Amen!'wane hit his ised þertoe,
Confermeþ þet ber-to-fore.
10 pe wordes scholle be ised
Wibe-oute wane and eche; .
And onderstand, hi moze i bi sed
In alle manere speche
Ine lede;
Pat euerich man hi sigge moze
And cristny for nede.
1 MS. more.
VOL. II.
VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM.
11 Ac zif man scholde i-cristnid be
pat nep none deabes signe,
pe pope forte cristny hyne
So nere nauzt te digne
De leste;
Per-fore hi bep in cherche brouzt;
To cristny of þe preste.
12 Ac he þat zif so large water
pe fend fram ous te reaue,
In nede for to cristny men,
Zef alle men ileaue
At felle;
Olepi me mot hym depe ine pe water,
And eke be wordes telle.
85
13 And wanne hi cristneb ine be founzt,
pe prestes so þries duppeþ,
In be honur of þe Trinité,
Ac gode zeme kepeb
pe ned,
On time a clobe þat water ikest,
Ac ope be heuede te bede.
14 Ac water ikest an ober loúe 1
Cristneþ þe man alyue,
Ac hit his sikerest in be heeued
per bep be wittes fyue;
Wel, broßer,
Ne non ne may icristned be,
Ar ze his boren of moder.
i halve ?
VI. DE BAPTISMOTO
.
100
15 Zet gret peryl hy vndergope
Pat cristneþ twyes enne,
Oper? to zeue asent þer-to,
Oper for loue of kenne
For-hedep,
Wanne child arizt cristnyng hej,
And þat ober nauzt for-bede$, .
,
105
16 Bote hi pis conne, hii his peril
To pise medewryues;
for
children schewwiþ quike,
I-bore to schorte lyues,
And deyeb;
Bote hi arizt i-cristned be,
Fram heuene euere hi weyeþ.
I bore
110
115
17 Ac zif þat child icristned his,
Ac? me fot, as : me hit weneb,
Þise habbeb forme per-of
A Latin þat hạm geinep 4
Te depe;
And ich schel seggen hit an Englisch,
Nou þer-of neme ze kepe ;
120
18 pe prest takeb þat ilke child
In his honden by-thuixte, o
And seib, ‘ich ne cristni þei nauzt,
Zef pou ert icristned,
Eft-sone;
Ac zyf þou nart, ich cristni þe;'
And deß þat his to donne.
125
1 MS. Orer.'
8 MS. 'at.'
3 MS. · At.'
* MS. ' genieb:
F 2
68
VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAN..
19 Ac? zet per bep cristnynges mo,
Ac no man ne may diztti ;
For hi bep Godes grace self,
Men of gode wil to rizti ?
And wynne,
Wanne hi wolde icristned be,
And mazc? mid none ginne.
30
TN
135
20 pat on his cleped cristring of blode,
Wanne suche blede; for Criste;
Pat oþer of þe Holi Gost,
Pat moze mid none liste
Be icristned;
And deyeb so, wanne hi bep deede,
In heuene hi bep igistned.
140
21 pe children atte cherche dore
So beb yprimisined;
And þat 4 hi beebe eke atte fount
Mid oylle and creyme alyned,
Al faylleb;
Hizt worþeþó cristnyng,
And þat child ber-to hit auaillep..
145
1 MS. 'At.'
? At the end of the line is written the word 'ine.'
SMS. 'more.'
For pat' we perhaps ought to read 'but.'
so worcheb' is written at the side in the MS.
VII.
CURSOR MUNDI, OR CURSUR OWERLD.
ABOUT A.D. 1320.
THE 'Cursor Mundi' is a metrical version of Old and New
Testament history, interspersed with numerous mediæval legends.
It is of great length, and has never yet been printed. It seems
to have been a very popular book with our forefathers, and one
MS. has the following rubric:-
• This is the best book of all,
. The Course of the World men do it call.'
There are several MSS. of this work, but the Cottonian MS.
Vespasian A. iii., in the Northumbrian dialect, has furnished the
following extract.
The Visit of the Wise Men, and the Flight into Egypt.
Fra he (Christ) was born þe dai thritteind,
Pai offerd him, þaa kinges heind,
Wit riche giftes þat þai broght.
Pat-1 he was born bot þat yeire noght,
And sum sais bot be nest yeire
Foluand, and sum wit resun sere
Sais, [tua] yere efter bai com. -
Iohn Gilden-moth sais wit bis dome,
Pat he fand in an ald bok,
Pis kinges thre þar wai bai tok
? We should perhaps read. Yet.'
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
A tuelmo[n]th ar þe natiuité,
For elles moght not kinges thre
Haf raght to ride sa ferr ewai,
And com to Crist þat ilk dai.
He sais þat in be bok he fand
Or a prophet of Estrinland,
Hight Balaam, crafti and bald,
And mikel of a stern he tald,
A sterne to cum þat suld be sene,
Was neuer nan suilk be-for sua scene,
Vs telles alsua Iohn Gildenmoth
Of a folk ferr and first vncuth,
Wonnand be be est occean,
Pat bi-yond þam ar wonnand nan.
Amang squilk was broght a writte,
O Seth be name was laid on it;
O suilk a stern be writt it spak,
And of þir offerands to mak.
Pis writte was gett fra kin to kin,
Pat best it cuth to haf in min,
Dat at þe last þai ordeind tuelue,
Pe thoghtfulest amang pam selue,
And did þam in a montain dern,
[Biseli] to wait ße stern.
Quen ani deid o bat dozein,
His sun for him was sett again,
Or his neist þat was fere.
Sua bat euer þan ilk yere
Quen þair corns war in don,
pai went in-to þat montaine son,
par pai offerd, praid, and suank,
Thre dais noßer ete ne dranc;
Pus thoru ilk oxspring þai did,
VII. THE VISIT OF THE MAGI.
45
Til at þe last þis stern it kyd.
pis ilk stern þam come to warn,
Apon pat mont informe o barn,
And bar on it liknes of croice,
And said to baim wit man[ne]s woice,
pat þai suld wend to Iuen land.
Pai went, and tua yeir war wakand.
De stern went forth-wit, þat þam ledd,
And ferlilic ban war þai fedd,
Þair scrippes, quer þai rade or yode,
pam failed neuer o drinc ne fode.
Pir kinges rides forth þair rade,
pe stern alwais þam forwit glade.
pai said, 'far we nu to yond king,
Pat sal in erth haf nan ending;
pis king we sal be offrand nu,
And honur him wit truthes tru;
Al be kinges o bis werld
For him sal be quakand an ferdi?
Þai folud o þis stern þe leme,
Til þai come in-to Ierusalem:;
Bot fra pai come þar als-suith,
55
70
Thoru be might of sant Drightin,
For Herods ? sak his wiferwin.
pat wist pof-queber be kinges noght,
Bot wend haf funden þat þai soght.
Pai toke pair gesting in þe tun,
And spird him efter vp and dun;
Bot be burgeses o be cité
Thoght ferli quat bis thing suld be ;
1 MS. ‘na nending.'
2 MS. · Horods.
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
pai asked quat þai soght, and þai
U
He sal be king of kinges alle,
To hend and fete we sal him falle;
Sagh we an stern þat ledd us hidir.'
pan bai gedir þam to-gedir,
And spak hir-of wit gret wondring ;
And word cum til Herod þe kyng,
þat þar was suilk kynges cummun,
And in bat tun gestening had nummur.
Quen he bis tiband vndir-stod,
Him thoght it noßer fair na god,
For wel he wend, þat ful o suik,
To be put vte of his kingrike;
And did he suith to-samen call
Þe maisters of his kingrik all,
And fraind at baim if þai wist,
Quar suld he be born, þat Crist,
pat suld be king of lues be.
Pai said, 'in Bethleem Iude.'
For be prophet had written sua,
And said 'bou Bethleem Iuda,
Pof bou be noght be mast cité,
pou es noght lest of dignité;
Obe sal he be born and bred,
Mi folk of Israel sal lede.'
Herod þaa kings cald in dern,
And spird pam quen þai sagh }e stern;
‘Gais,' he said, and spirs well gern,
And quen yee funden haf þe barn,
Cums again and tels me,
For wit wirscip I will him se.'
1 MS. na.'
VII. THE VISIT OF THE MAGI, 1
73
110
115
120
'Sir,' bai said, “ þat sal be yare.'
Quen bai went in pair wai to far,
And leſt Herod, þat fals felun,
pe stern pai sagh be-for bam bon;
And herbi semis, sua thinc me,
Sagh nan it bot þa kinges thre;
Bituix be lift an be erth it glade,
Sua fair a stern was neuer made;
Right fra be tun of Ierusalem
It ledd þam in-to Bethleem;
Vte ouer þat hus þan stode pe stern,
Par Iesus and his moder wern.
pai kneld dun and broght in hand,
Ilkan him gaf worbi offrand.
Pe first o þam þat Iasper hight,
He gaſ him gold wit resun right,
And þat was for to sceu takning
O kynges all þat he was kyng.
Melchior him com bair neist-
Heid he was, bath Godd and prist-
Wit recles forwit him he fell,
pat agh be brint in kirc to smell;
It es a gum þat cums o firr.
Bot Attropa gaf giſt o mir,
A smerl o selcuth bitturnes,
Pat dedman cors wit smerld es,
For roting es na better rede;
In taken he man was suld be dede.
125
130
135
Ful suetlik, wit smiland chere,
Biheild paa giftes riche and derc.
1 MS. yun.'
74
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
140
145
150
Ioseph and Maria his spuse,
Ful fair pai cald þam til huse,
Fair þai? did pair conrai dight;
Wit þe child war þai þat night
Wit-vten pride ; be soth to tell,
Had bai na bedd was spred wit pell;
Bot þat þai faand, wit-vten wand,
Pai tok and thanked Godd his sand;
Ful fain war þai, þai sua had spedd.
Þaa kinges thre ar broght to bedd,
Thre weri kinges o þair wai,
De feirth a child, wel mare ban bai;
pat wist þai wel and kyd wit dede,
Ful wel he wil þam quit þair mede.
Pai had in wil þat ilk night,
To torn be Herods als bai hight,
Bot quils þai slepand lai in bedd,
An angel com þat þam for-bedd
To wend þam bi him ani wai,
(For he was traitur, fals in fai),
A-noper wai bat bai suld fare.
· pe morun quen þai risen ware,
And bai had honurd þar þe child,
Pai tok þair leue at Mari mild,
And thanked Ioseph curtaisli
O þair calling and herbergeri;
paa kinges ferd a-noper wai.
Quen þat Herods herd þer-of sai,
Ful wrath he wex, þat wrangwis king,
And herd ? him driuen al til heping.
He sett his waites bi þe stret,
If þai moght wit þaa kinges mett,
1 MS.zai.' ? Read 'held,' as in three other MSS.
155
160
170
VII. THE VISIT Y
TO
OF THE MAGI.
He commandid son pai suld be slan,
If þai moght oper be ouer-tan.
Bot Godd wald not pai mett þam wit;
Þai ferd al sauf in-to pair kyth.
Quen Herods sagh he moght not sped,
Sua wa was him þat he wald wede ;
For þat his wil sua moght not rise,
He thoght him wenge on ober wise.
He made a purueance in hi,
Pat mani saccles suld it bij ;
For he moght find nan wit sak,
On be sakles he suld ta wrake.
Qua herd euer ani slik
Purueance sa ful o suike,
Pat for be chesun of a barn
Sua mani wald þat war for-farn?
He commandid til his knyghtes kene
To sla þe childer al be-dene,
Wit-in be tun of Bethleem;
And vtewit mani barntem
Did he sacclesli o lijf,
Ful waful made he mani wijf.
Wit-in þe land left he noght an
O tua yeir eild, þat he ne was slan;
Tua yeir or less, I tel it yow,
For sua he wend to sla Iesu;
All for noght can he to striue,
Moght he noght Iesu bring o liue
Ar he self wald, þat mighti king;
To ded it moght naman him bring,
And not yeitt þan þat he ne suld rise,
Al at his aun deuise.
It was a mikel sume o quain
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
205
O þaa childer bat war slain ;
An hundret fourti four thusand
Thoru lesu com to lijf lastand.
Bot seuen dais for-wit, we rede,
Ar Herod had gert do bis dede,
par Ioseph on his sleping lai,
An angel bus til him can sai:
'Rise vp, Iosep, and busk and ga,
Maria and þi child al-sua,
For yow be-houes nu all thre
In land of Egyp[t] for to fle;
Rise vp ar it be dai,
And folus forth be wildrin wai;
210
215
220
Fra nu wil sek him for to sla;
Pare sal yee bide stil wit pe barn,
Til þat I eft cum yow to warn.'
Son was Ioseph redi bun,
Wit naghtertale he went o tun,
Wit Maria mild, and þair meiné,
A maiden and pair suanis thre,
Pat seruid bam in þair seruis;
Wit þaim was nan bot war and wis;
For[b] sco rad, þat moder mild,
225
230
Til þai come at a coue was depe 2.
Þar þai pam thoght to rest and slepe;
Par did pai Mari for to light,
Bot son pai sagh an vgli sight.
Als þai loked þam biside,
Vte o pis coue ban sagh bai glide
Mani dragons, wel sodanli;
1 MS. clild.' So also clilder' in l. 188.
235
2 MS. dipe.'
VII. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT.
240
245
250
Þe suanis þan bi-gan to cri.
Quen Iesus sagh bam glopnid be,
He lighted of his moder kne,
And stod a-pon þaa bestes grim,
And þai bam luted vnder him.
Þan com pe propheci al cler
To dede, þat said es in Sauter:
pe dragons, wonand in þair coue,
pe Lauerd agh yee worthli to loſe??
Iesus he went be-for þam þan,
Forbed þam harm do ani man.
Maria and Ioseph ne-for-þi
For be child war ful dreri;
Bot Iesus ansuard paim onan:
'For me drednes haf nu yee nan,
Ne haf yee for me na barn-site,
For I am self man al parfite,
And al þe bestes pat ar wild
For me most be tame and mild.'
Leon yode þam als imid,
And pardes, als be dragons did,
Bifor Maria and Ioseph yede,
In right wai þam for to lede.
Quen Maria sagh þaa bestes lute?,
First sco was gretli in dute,
Til Iesus loked on hir blith,
And dridnes bad hir nan to kith.
Moder,' he said, “haf bou na ward,
Nober o leon ne o lepard,
For pai com noght vs harm to do,
Bot þair seruis at serue vs to.'
Bath ass and ox [b]at wit þam war,
" MS. “lufe'; see l. 332.
MS. dute'; see l. 240.
un
260
78
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
270
275
280
And bestes þat þair harnais bar
Vte o Ierusalem, þair kyth,
pe leons mekli yod pam wit,
Wit-vten harm of ox or ass,
Or ani best þat wit þam was.
pan was fulfild be propheci,
pat said was thoru Ieremi,
Wolf and weber, leon and ox,
Sal comen samen, and lamb and fox.'
A wain þai had þair gere wit-in,
pat draun was wit oxen tuin.
Forth pair wai bai went fra þan,
Wit-vten kithing of ani man.
Maria forth bam foluand rade,
Gret hete in wildernes it made;
O gret trauail sco was weri,
A palme-tre sco sagh hir bi;
Ioseph sco said, 'fain wald I rest,
Vnder bis tre, me thinc wer best.'
Gladli,' said he,"bat wil resun;'
Son he stert and tok hir dun.
Quen sco had sitten þar a wei,
Sco bihild a tré was hei,
And sagh a frut bar-on hingand,
Man clepes palmes in þat land.
*Ioseph,' sco said, 'fain wald I ete
O bis frut, if I moght gete;'
“Maria, me thinc ferli o be
Pat se be gret heght o bis tre;
Pe frut hu suld man reche vnto,
pat man his hand mai to nan do?
Bot I site for an oper thing,
1 MS. or.''
285
290
295
VII. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT.
79
300
305
310
315
Pat we o water has nu wanting;
Vr water purueance es gan,
And in bis wildernes es nan,
Naper for vs, ne for vr fee,
Ne for nan of vr meiné.'
Iesus satt on his moder kne,
Wit a ful blith cher said he,
· Bogh pou til vs suith, pou tre,
And of þi frut pou giue vs plenté.'
Vnnethe had he said pe sune,
Quen be tre it boghed dune,
Right to Maria, his moder, fote,
De crop was euening to be rote.
Quen all had eten frut i-nogh,
Yéit it boghud dun ilk bogh,
Til he wald comand it to rise,
Þat gert it lute in his seruis.
To þat tre ban spak Iesu:
"Rise vp,' he said, 'and right þe nu,
I wil bou, fra nu forward,
Be planted in min orcherd,
Amang mi tres o paradise,
Pat pou and þai be of a prise;
Vnder și rote þar es a spring,
I wil þat vte pe water wring;
Mak vs a well, for mine sake,
pat all mai plenté o water take.'
Wit bis stert vp be tre stedfast;
Vnder pe rote a well vte-brast,
Wit strand suete, and clere, and cald;
All dranc i-nogh, ilkan þat wald,
Wit all þe bestes in þat place,
Pai loued ai Drightin of his grace.
320
325
330
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
340
345
Apon be morn, quen it was dai,
And þai ware busked to pair wai,
Iesus him turnd to be tre,
And said, 'bou palme, I comand be,
pat o bi branches an be scorn,
And wit mine angel heben born,
To planted be in paradise,
Par mi fader mirthes es.'
Vnnethes he had þis word spoken,
An angel com, a bogh was broken,
And born awai it was alson;
His comanment was noght vndon,
De bugh til heuen wit him he bar.
Pai fell in suun, al þat þar war,
For angel sight þai fell dun mad;
Iesus þan said, 'qui er yee rade?
Quer it es sua, yee wat it noght
Þat handes mine bis tre has wroght?
And I wil nu bis ilk tre
Stand in paradis, to be
To mi santes in sted of fode,
Als in þis wai to yow it stode.'
Siben forth þai ferd pair wai,
And Ioseph can to Iesu sai,
Lauerd, bis es a mikel hete,
It greues vs, it es sua grete ;
If þou redes þat it sua be,
We wil be wai ga be be se,
For þar es tuns in for to rest,
Þat we[i] to ga me thinc it best.'
*Ioseph, nu dred pe noght I sai,
350
355
360
Pat bou on thritté dais long
365
VII. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT.
81
370
Iornés sal haf bot a dai-gang.'
Als þai togedir talked sua,
Þai loked bam on ferrum fra,
And sun began þai for to see
O land of Egypt sum cité.
Pan [b]ai wex ful glad and blith,
And come bam till a cité suith;
Par þai fand nan o þair knaing,
pat þai cuth ask at þair gesting.
In pat siquar þai come to tun,
Was preistes at þair temple bun
To do pe folk, als þai war sete,
Ma sacrifies to pair maumet.
375
380
To se bat kirck hir sun sco bar;
Quen sco was cummen þat kirck wit-in,
Man moght a selcuth se to min,
pat al bair idels, in a stund,
Grouelings fel vnto be grund,
Dun at þe erth alle war þai laid.
Pan come pe propheci was said, -
Quen he,' it sais, be Lauerd sal
Cum til Egypt', þair idels all
Sal fall dun, als þai war noght,
pe quilk þai wit þair handes wroght.'
O pat tun was a lauerding,
Quen him was tald o bis tiping,
He gadir[d] folk and duelled noght,
And to be temple he pam broght;
For to wreke þam was he bun,
þat þus did cast þair goddes dun.
390
395
1 MS. egypti.'
VOL. II.
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
400
Quen he þam sagh in temple lij,
Hijs godds and his maumentri,
He com to Maria wit-vten harme,
Par sco hir child bar in hir arme;
Honurand for-wit him he fell,
And til his folk bus he can tell : -
Pis child, if he ne war Godd Almight,
Vr godds had standen al vpright;
Bot for he es Godd mighti sene,
Vres ar fallen don be-dene;
Quat dos or goddes or mai do ger,
Bot we ne wark 1 be wisliker ;
De wrick ? of him sua mai we dred,
Als wittnes on vr eldres dede,
Hu it be-tide to Pharaon,
Wit al his folk he was for-don;
For bai wald noght apon him tru,
405
410
415
Al bai drund in be se;
I tru on him, alsua do yee.'
Was noght a temple or-quar in tun,
pat þar ne fel sum idel dun.
1 MS. 'wrick.'
4 MS. 'wark,
VIII.
SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE.
ABOUT A.D. 1330.
THE following portions of some curious Homilies and Tales,
in the Northumbrian dialect, illustrating mediæval preaching, are
taken from English Metrical Homilies,' edited by John Small,
M.A., Edinburgh, 1862, from a MS. in the Library of the Royal
College of Physicians at Edinburgh. The extracts have been
compared with MS. Gg. 5. 31 in the Cambridge University
Library.
(A) From the Homily for the Second Sunday in Advent.
100
[The Signs of the Doom.]
Pages 25–33.
Bor for Crist spekes of takeninge,
That tithand of this dom sal bringe,
Forthi es god that I you telle
Sum thing of thir takeninges snelle :
Sain Jerom telles that fiften
Ferli takeninges sal be sen
Bifor the day of dom, and sal
Ilkan of thaim on ser dai fal.
The first dai, sal al the se
Boln and ris and heyer be
105
i Camb. - felle.'
G
2
84
VIII. (A) HOMILIES IN VERSE.
Than ani fel of al the land,
And als a felle ? up sal it stand;
The heyt thar-of sal passe the felles
Bi sexti fot, als Jerom telles;
And als mikel, the tother day,
Sal it sattel and wit away, .
For water sal it haf wel lesse.
The thride dai, mersuine and qualle
And other gret fises alle 2
Sal yel, and mak sa reuful ber
That soru sal it be to her.
The ferthe day, freis water and se
Sal bren als fir and glouand be.
The fift day, sal greses and tres
Suet blodi deu, that grisli bes.
The sexte day, sal doun falle
Werdes werks, bathe tours and halle.
The seuend day, sal stanes gret
Togider smit and bremly bete.
And al the erthe, the achtande day,
Sal stir and quac and al folc flay 3.
The neynd day, the fels alle
Be mad al euin wit erthe salle.
The tend day, sal folc up crep,
The elleft day, sal banes rise
And stand on graues thar men nou lies.
The tuelft day, sal sternes falle.
The thretend day, sal quek 4 men dey alle,
i Camb.. hylle.'
3 Camb. 'othir fys, gret and small.'
: Camb. 'flay'; printed text slay.'
4 Camb. omits 'quek.'
VIII. (A) THE SIGNS OF THE DOOM.
Wit other ded men to rise,
And com wit thaim to gret asise.
The faurtend day, at a schift
Sal bathe brin, bathe erthe and lift.
The fifetende day, thai bathe
150
And al ded men sal vp rise",
And cum bifor Crist our iustise.
Than sal Crist dem als king ful wis,
And ger the sinful sare grise;
Sa grisli sal he to thaim be,
That thaim war leuer that thai moht fie
Fra that dom that he sal dem
Than al this werd; sa bes he brem
Till thaim that sinful cumes thar,
And forthi sal thai gret full? sar,
And say, 'allas, that we war born!
Shamlic haf we us self forlorn.'
Than salle thair wike dedes alle
And with thair takening ber witnes
Of thair sin and thair wiknes.
Of mikel soru sal thai telle,
For Satenas wit feres felle,
To bind thaim he sal be ful snelle,
And bremli draw thaim till helle,
Thar thai sal euermare duelle,
And wafullic in pines welle,
And endeles of soru telle.
This bes thair dom that her in sin
Ligges, and wil thair sin noht blin;
I'vp' in l. 145, and 'full' in l. 154 are supplied from Camb.
86
ID
VIII. (A) HOMILIES T
.
IN VERSEBot wald thai think on domes dai,
Thaim bird lef thair plihtful play.
Allas! allas ! quat sal thai say.
Bifor him, that miht-ful maył,
Quen al the men that was and esse
Sal se thair sines mare and lesse,
And al the angeles of the heuin,
And ma fendes than man mai nefen?
Igain-sawe may thar nan be,
Of thing that alle men may se.
Of this openlic schauing
Hauis Godd schawed many tak[n]ing,
Of a tak[n]ing? that I haf herd telle,
That falles wel til our godspelle.
Narracio. [Tale of a Monk.]
A blak munk of an abbaye
Was enfermer of all, I herd says,
He was halden an hali man
Imange his felaus euerilkan;
An cloyster monk loued him ful wel,
And was til him ſul speciel,
For riuelic togider drawes
Faithe lufreden god felawes.
Fel auntour that this enfermer
Was sek, and he that was til him der
Com to mak him glad and blithe,
And his lufredene til him to kithe;
He asked him hou he him felid,
5
i Camb. ‘that alle myghtes may.'
2 Camb. "takynyng’; but “takyng' in the previous line.
3 Camb. Was in a farmory, als I hard say.'
* Camb. 'Faythefulle frendes & felaus.'
VIII. (A) TALE OF A MONK.
200
205
210
And he his stat alle til him telld,
And said, 'ful hard fel I me,
To dede I drawe, als ye mai se.'
His felau was for him sary,
And praied him ful gern forthie,
That yef Godd did of him his wille,
That he suld scheu his stat him tille.
This seke monk hiht to com him to,
Yef he moht get lef thar-to:
'I sal,' he said, “yef I may,
Com to the, my stat to say.'
Quen this was sayd, he deyed son,
And his felau asked his bon,
And prayed Godd, for his mercye,
That he suld schew him openly,
Other wakand or slepand,
Of his felaw state sum tithand.
And als he lay apon a niht,
His felaw com wit lemes liht,
And tald him bathe of heuin and helle.
And he prayed he suld him telle
His state, and he said, 'wel far I
Thoru the help of our Lefdi,
War scho ne hafd ben, I hauid gan
To won in helle wit Satan.'
His felau thoht herof ferly,
And asked him quarfor and qui,
And sayd, 'we wend alle wel that thou
Haued ben an hali man til nou:
Hou sal it far of us kaytefes,
215
220
225
Quen thou, that led sa hali life,
88
VIII. (A) HOMILIES IN VERSE.
230
235
240
Was demed tille hell for to drife?'
Quen this was said, the ded ansuerd,
And tald his felaw hou he ferd,
And said, “son, quen I gaf the gaste,
Till my dom was I led in haste,
And als I stod my dom to her
Bifor Jesus, wit dreri cher,
Of fendes herd Ic mani upbrayd,
And a boc was bifor me layd,
That was the reuel of sain Benet,
That Ic hiht to hald and get.
This reul thai gert me rapli rede,
And als I red, sar gan I drede,
For ouerlop moht I mac nan;
Bot of the clauses euerilkan
Yald Ic account, hou I thaim held,
And my consciens gan me meld;
It schawed thar ful openlye
That I led mi lif wrangwislie,
For in the reul es mani pas,
That than igain me casten was,
Quar-thoru almast haued I thare
Ben demid til helle for to fare.
Bot for I lufed wel our Lefdye
Quil I lifd, Ic hafd forthie
Ful god help thar, thoru hir mercy.
For scho bisoht Crist inwardlie
That I moht in purgatorie
Clens mi sin and mi folye.
Forthi hop I to far ful welle,
For mi soru sal son kele;
Forthi, my frend, I prai the,
That thou ger felaus prai for me.'
245
250
255
260
VIII. (B) THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST.
89
Quen this was said, awai he went,
And his felawe ful mikel him ment,
And efter this siht mani a dai
Gert he for his sawell prai.
265
(B)
A Homily for the Third Sunday after the Octave of
Epiphany.
[The Miraculous Stilling of the Tempest on the Sea of Galilee.]
Pages 134-144.
Sain Matheu the wangeliste
Telles us todai, hou Crist
Schipped into the se a time,
And his decipelis al wit him.
And quen thair schip com on dep,
Jesu seluen fel on slep,
That gert the schipmen sar grise.
Thai wakned Crist, and said yare,
· Help us, Lauerd, for we forfare??
And Crist, als mihti Godd, ansuerd
And said, 'foles, qui er ye fered ?'
Als qua sai[d], 'Godd es in this schip,
That mai wel saue this felauschip.'
And Crist comanded wind and se
To lethe, and fair weder [to]be.
An sa fair weder was in hie,
That al his felaues thoht ferlie,
And said, ' quatkin man mai this be?
Til him bues bathe winde and se.'
20
1 Printed sofare'; Camb." fore fare.
3 •to' supplied from Camb.
90
VIII. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE.
This es the strenthe of our godspelle,
Als man on Ingelis tong mai telle.
Al hali kirc, als thinc me,
Mai bi this schippe takened be,
That Crist rad in and his felawes,
Imang dintes of gret quawes.
For schip fletes on the flode,
And hali kirc, wit costes? gode,
Fletes abouen this werldes se,
Flouand wit sin and caitifté;
God cresten men er hali kirc,
That Goddes wil wille gladli werc.
This schip ful gret wawes kepes;
And Crist tharin gasteli slepes,
Quen he tholes god men and lele,
Wit wic men and fals dele,
That betes thaim wit dede and word
Als se-bare betes on schip-bord.
For wit ensampel, mai we se
That al this werld es bot a se,
That bremli bares on banc wit bale,
And gret fisches etes the smale.
For riche men of this werd etes
That pouer wit thair trauail getes.
For wit pouer men fares the king
Riht als the quale fars wit the elringe,
And riht als sturioun etes merling,
And lobbekeling etes sperling,
Sua stroies mare men the lesse,
Wit wa and werldes wrangwisnes;
And schathe, that lesse tholes of mare
i Camb. 'gostes. · Camb. "Wyth wyked men and fals to dell.
3 Camb. ‘herynge.'
VIII. (B) THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST.
91
Smites als storm of se ful sare.
And forthi that Crist tholes this,
Ite sembeles that he slepand is;
Bot thai that thol thir strange stowres,
Thai waken Crist and askes socoures
Wit orisoun, that es prayer,
That wakenes Crist, and gers him her
Al thair wandreth and thair wrake,
And wit his miht he geres il slake.
For rihtwis cristen man praier
Es til Jesus sa lef and dere,
That quat-sa-euer we ask tharin,
And we be out of dedeli sin,
Our Lauerd grauntes it us son,
Yef sawel hel be in our bon.
For yef we prai God that he
Grant that igain our sawel be,
Us au to thinc na ferlye
Thoh Godd it warnes ouertlye.
For bi ensampel mai we se
That praier mai unschilful be;
Als ef thou prai Godd that he
Apon thi fais venge the;
Thi praier es igain his wille,
Forthi wil he it noht fulfille;
Or yef thou prai efter catele,
That es igain thi sawel hele;
Or efter werdes mensc and miht,
That geres foles fal in pliht;
Or ef thou praye him that he lethc?
Thi fandinges and thi wandrethe,
· Printed
granntes.'
2 Printed leche'; Camb. ' leth.'
VIII. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE.
85
That dos in-to the sawel gode,
Yef thou it thol wit milde mode,
Wit resoun mai thou Godd noht wite,
Yef he the silc askinges nite;
For yef he graunt the thi schathe,
Thou war noht lef til him, bot lathe.
Forthi es godd that we him praye
Thing that our sawel hele mai;
For ar we bigin our prayer,
Wat he quarof we haf mister.
Bot for our godspel spekes of se,
Quarbi this werld mai bisend be,
Forthi wil I schaw other thinges,
That er apert biseninges
Bituixe this wlanci werld and se,
This werldes welth to do fle.
Bi salte water of the se
Ful gratheli mai bisend be
This werldes welth, auht, and catel,
That werdes men lufes ful wel ;
For salte water geres men threst,
And werdes catel geres men brest.
The mar thou drinkes of the se,
The mare and mar threstes the;
And ai the richer that man esse,
The mar him langes efter riches.
IIO
And sua dos menº in werdes catele;
For water drunkenes the bodie,
And catel the sawel gastelie ;
For catel drawes man til helle,
i Camb. ‘wankyll.'
? Printed ye.'
8.men' supplied from Camb.
VIII. (B) TALE OF A USURER,
Thar wattri wormes er ful felle,
And of thir wormes wil I telle
A tal, yef ye wil her mi spelle.
115
Narracio. [Tale of a Usurer.]
An hali man biyond the se
Was bischop of a gret cité;
God man he was, and Pers he hiht,
And thar bisyd woned a kniht,
That thoru kind was bond and thralle,
Bot knihthed gat he wit catalle.
This catel gat he wit okering,
And led al his lif in corsing ;
For he haunted bathe dai and niht
His okering, sine he was kniht,
Als fast as he did bifore,
And tharwit gat he gret tresore.
Bot Crist, that boht us der wit pine,
Bot gaf him graz himself to knaw,
And his sin to the bischop schaw.
Quen he him schraf at this bischop,
This bischop bad him haf god hop,
And asked him, yef he walde tac
Riht penanz, for his sinful sac.
• Ful gladli wil I tac,' he said,
The penanz that bes on me laid;'
And the bischop said, “thou sal mete
A beggar gangand by the strete;
And quat-als-euer he askes the,
Gif him; this sal thi penanz be.'
I the supplied from Camb.
· Camb. ' catalle'; printed copy .catelle.'
94. '
. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE.
7
VIII145
150
150
155
And ful wel paid was this kniht,
For him thoht his penanz ful liht.
And als he for hamward, he mette
A beggar that him cumly grette,
And said, 'lef sir, par charité,
Wit sum almous thou help me.'
This kniht asked quat he wald haf;
* Lauerd,' he said, “sum quet I craue.'
• Hou mikel,' he said, 'askes thou me?'
'A quarter, lauerd, par charité.'
This kniht granted him his bone,
And gert met him his corn sone.
This pouer man was will of wan,
For poc no sek no hauid he nan;
Quarin he moht this quete do;
And forthi this kniht said him to,
“This quete I rede thou selle me,
For ful pouer me thinc the.'
The pouer said, “layth thinc me
To selle Goddes charité,
Bot len me sum feteltharto,
Quarin I mai thin almous do.'
And he ansuered and said, 'nai,'
For al that this beggar moht sai,
And said, 'this cornº thou selle me,
For fetil wil I nan len the.'
The beggar moht na better do,
Bot sald this corn igain him to,
And toc thar-for fif schilling,
And went him forthe on his begging.
Quen this corn to the kniht was sald,
160
165
170
Camb. vessell.'
2
corn' supplied from Camb.
VIII. (B) TALE OF A USURER.
95
175
180
185
He did it in an arc to hald,
And opened this arc the thrid daye,
And fand tharin, selcouthe to saye,
Snakes and nederes thar he fand,
And gret blac tades gangand,
And arskes, and other wormes felle,
That I kan noht on Inglis telle.
Thai lep upward til his visage,
And gert him almast fal in rage,
Sa was he for thir wormes ferde;
Bot noht forthi that arc he speride,
And to the bischope in a ras
He ran, and tald him al' his cas.
The bischop sau that Godd wald tak
Of this man sin wrethful wrac.
And said, 'yef thou wil folfille
Wit worthi penanz Goddes wille,
And clens wit penanz riht worthi
Al thi sinnes and thi foli,
I red that thou self the falle
Nakid imang tha wormes alle,
No gif thou of the self na tale,
Bot bring thi sawel out of bale.
Thoh tha wormes thi caroin gnawe,
Thi pynes lastes bot a thrawe;
And than sal thi sawel wende
To lif of blis, witouten ende.'
This okerer was selli radde
To do that this bischop him badde,
Bot of mercy haft he god hop,
And gern he prayd the bischop,
190
195
200
1.al' supplied from Camb.
90
VIII. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE.
205
210
215
And said, 'lef fader, I prai the,
That thou prai inwardli for me,
That God gif me his graz to fang,
One my bodi, this penanz strang.'
The bischop hiht this man lelye,
To prai for him riht inwardlye.
This man went ham, thoh he war rad,
And did als his bischop him badde;
For imang al thir wormes snelle,
Als nakid als he was born, he felle.
Thir wormes ete that wreche' manne,
And left nathing of him bot ban.
The bischop went in-to that toun,
Wit clerkes in processioun,
And come into this knihtes wanes,
And soht ful gern his hali banes,
And til this forsaid arc he yod,
And opened it wit joiful mod,
And riped imang tha wormes lathe,
Bot nan of thaim moht do him schathe,
And forthe he gan tha banes draw,
And thai war als quite als snaw.
Quen al tha banes out tan ware
Tha wormes gert he brin ful yare,
And bar thir bannes menskelye,
And fertered thaim at a nunrye;
Thar Godd schewes mirakelle and miht,
And gifes blind men thar siht;
And croked men thar geres he ga,
And leches seke men of wa,
And schewes wel, wit fair ferlikes,
220
225
235
1 Printed wrethe'; Camb. wreched.'
VIII. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE.
97.
240
245
That thas banes er god relikes.
This tal haf I nou tald here,
To ger you se on quat maner
That the mar catel that man haues,
The mar and mare his hert craues ;
And namlic thir okerers,
That er cursed for thair aferes ;
Bot yef thai her thair lif amend,
Thai wend til wormes witouten end,
That sal thaim reuli rif and rend
In helle pine witouten end.
That wist this bischop witerlye,
And forthi did he quaintelye,
Quen he gert wormes ete this man,
To yem his sawel fra Satan.
For wormes suld his sawel haf rended,
Quar-sa-euer it suld haf lended,
Yef he no hauid wel ben scriuen,
And his caroin til wormes giuen.
Bot for his fleis was pined here,
His sawel es now til Godd ful dere,
Thar it wones in plai and gamen,
Godd bring us thider alle samen. Amen!
250
255
VOL. II.
IX.
DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE.
A.D. 1340.
In the year 1340, Dan Michel of Northgate (Kent),'a brother
of the cloister of St. Austin of Canterbury,' translated into Eng-
lish the French treatise · Le Somme des Vices et des Vertus' by
Inwyt (Remorse of Conscience). This work is preserved in the
Arundel MS. 57, which also contains two short Sermons, prob-
ably turned into the Kentish dialect by the same writer.
These Kentish productions are the most valuable specimens
which have been preserved of the Southern dialect in the
fourteenth century. They were edited for the Early English
Text Society by Dr. Morris in 1866, with the title, “ Dan
Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, or Remorse of Conscience.'
The following Sermon was known in English long before Dan
Michel's time. A thirteenth-century version of it, entitled
Sawles Warde,' is printed in 'Early English Homilies' (ed.
Morris, Early English Text Society, 1867), at p. 245.
natury version on be
Fly English Printed in
Sermon on Matthew xxiv. 43.
[See Morris's edition, p. 263.]
UoR to sseawy be lokynge of man wyb-inne. bellyche
ane uorbysne / oure lhord iesu crist zayþ. Pis uorzobe
ywytep. bet yef be uader of be house wyste huyche time
be þyef were comynde: uor-zobe he wolde waky / and nolde
ix. SERMON ON MATTHEW XXIV. 43. 99
nazt þolye þet me dolue his hous.' Be pise uader of house 5
me may onderstonde / be wyl of skele. to huam be-longep
moche mayné. Poztes. and his besteriinge. wyt. and dedes /
ase wel wyb-oute : ase wyb-inne. þet is to zigge / huych
mayné / to moche slac / and wylles-uol ssel by: bote yef
pe ilke uaderes steſhede hise strayny / and ordayny. Vor 10
zobe yef he hym a lyte of his bysyhede wyb-drazb: huo
may zigge / hou þoztes. ezen. earen, tonge. and alle opre
wyttes : becomeb wylde. Hous. is inwyt / in huychen be
uader of house woneb. be hord of uirtues gadereb. Vor
huych hord: bet ilke zelue hous ne by y-dolue / hezlyche 15
he wakeb. per ne is nazt on þyef: ac uele. ac to eche
uirtue: ech vice wayteb. Pazles hezlyche by be byeue: is
onderstonde be dyeuel. a-ye huam and his kachereles/ be
ilke zelue uader / bazles yef he ne were nazt onlosti : his
hous mid greate strengbe wolde loky. Þe uader of be house / 20
ate uerste guoinge in : he zette slezbe / to by doreward.
bet y-knaup huet is to uorlete: and huet ys to wylny. huet
uor to bessette out of be house. huet uor to onderuonge
into be house. Nixt þan: ha zette strengbe. bet be vyendes /
þet slezbe zent to zygge /to keste out: strengpe wybdroze. þet 25
his uoule lostes wyb-droze: and wyb-zede. Riztnesse uorzobe
ssel zitte amydde / bet echen his ozen yefp. Hueruore:
huyche time pe þyef is comynde / me not. ac eche tyme
me ssel drede. pise zuo y-dizt: nazt longe to be wakynde
þe slep of zenne benymp. Vor al bet lyf is to waky. Zome 30
messagyers slezbe ssel lete in. Þet zome pinges moze telle /
bet me may a-waki myde. Þus be messagyer of dyabe acsep
inguoynge: he is onderuonge. Me him acsep huo he ys.
huannes he comb. huet he hep ysoze. He ansuerep. he
ne may nazt zigge: bote yef þer by hezliche clom. Huych 35
y-graunted : þus he begynþ. 'Ich am drede / and be-
þenchinge of dyabe. and dyaþ [is] comy[n]de: ich do you to
H 27.
100
IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE.
wytene.' Slezbe specþ uor alle. and acseb. "And huer is
nou þe ilke dyap. and huanne ssel he come?' Drede zayþ.
40' Ich wot wel bet he ne abyt nazt to comene / and nyez
he is. ac þane day / ober þane tyme of his comynge : ich
not.' Slezbe zayþ. 'And huo ssel come myd hyre?' Drede
zayþ. “A pouzend dyeulen ssolle come mid hire. and
brenge mid ham / greate bokes / and bernynde hokes /
45 and chaynen auere.' Slezbe zayþ. 'And huet wyllep hy do
mid alle þan?' Drede zayþ. 'Ine þe bokes byeb y-write
alle be zennen of men. and hise brengeb / bet be ham hi
moze ouercome men. of huychen be zennes þerinne byeb
ywryte. þet byep to hare rizte. Hokes hi brengeb / bet þo
50 þet byeb to hare rizte ouercomeb: hire zaulen be strengbe :
of be bodye drazeb out, and hise byndeb mid þe chaines /
and in to helle hise drazep. Slezbe zayþ. 'Huannes
comste ?' Drede zayþ. Vram helle.' Slezbe zayþ. 'And
huet is helle. and huet yseze be ine helle?' Drede zayþ.
55 ' Helle is wyd / wyb-oute metinge. dyep / wyb-oute botme.
Vol of brene on-bolyinde. Vol of stenche / wy[b]oute com-
parisoun. per is zorze. þer is þyesternesse. þer ne is non
oidre. þer is groniynge wyb-oute ende. þer ne is non
hope of guode. non wantrokiynge of kueade. Ech þet
60 perinne is: hateß him zelue: and alle opren. Per ich yzez
alle manyere tormens. be leste of alle / is more þanne alle
þe pynen þet moze by y-do ine pise wordle. Per is wop.
and grindinge of teb. þer me geß uram chele in to greate
hete of uere, and buope onbolyinde. Pere alle be uere /
65 ssolle by uorbernd. and myd wermes ssolle by y-wasted /
and nazt ne ssolle wasti. Hire wermes / ne ssolle nazt
sterue. and hare ver ne ssel neure by ykuenct. No rearde
ne ssel þer by y-hyerd / bote. wo: wo. wo hy habbep:
and wo hy gredep. Þe dyeules tormentors pynep. and to-
70 gydere hy byeb y-pyned. ne neure ne ssel by ende of pyne :
un
IX. SERMON ON MATTHEW XXIV. 43.
101
ober reste. Pellich is helle / an a pousend zybe worse.
And bis ich yzez ine helle / and a pousendzibe more worse.
Pis ich com uor to zygge you.' Slezbe zayþ.' God wet ssolle
we do. Nou brobren and zostren y-hyrep my red. and yue}
youre. Byep sleze. an wakeb ine youre bedes / porueynde 75
guodes. nazt onlyche beuore gode : ac be-uore alle men.'
Polemodness zayþ. “Do we to worke godes nebsseft / ine
ssriſte / and ine zalmes : glede we hym. byeþ sobre / and
wakyeß / uor youre uo be dyuel / ase pe lyoun brayinde
gep aboute þan: bet he wyle uor-zuelze.' Strengbe zayþ. 80
Wybstondep hym: stronge ine byleaue. Byep glede ine
god. Clobep you mid godes armes. be hauberk of ryzt. pane
sseld of beleaue. nymeþ þane helm of helpe. and be holy
gostes zuord: þet is godes word.' Ryz[t]nesse zayþ.
Lybbe we sobreliche. ryſzt]uollyche an bonayrelyche. So-85
brelyche : ine ous zelue. ryztuollyche : to oure emcristen.
bonayrelyche : to god. bet we nollej bet me do to ous
zelue: ne do we hyt nazt to obren. and bet we wylleþ þet
me do to ous zellue : do we hit to opre men. and uor zope þet
is rizt.' Slezbe zayþ. ' Per is anoper wyb-oute pe gates uayr. go
and gled. hit þingþ þe[t] he bre[n]g” glednesse.' Ry3[t]-
nesse zayþ. 'onderuongeb hym. be cas he ous ssel gledye.
uor bes ilke uerste: gratlyche he ous hep y-mad of-dret.'
Slezbe zayþ to be messagere. 'Guo in. and huo bou art.
and huannes Þou comst. and huet jou hest yzoze : zay 95
ous. Þe messagyr zayþ. Ich am loue of lyue eurelest-
ynde. an wylnynge of be contraye of heuene. Yef ye me
wylleß y-here: habbep amang you. clom / and reste. Nazt
uor zobe amang gredynges and noyses: ych ne may by
yherd.' Riz[t]uolnesse zayþ. “Yef we longe godes drede / 100
and be-benchinge of dyabe were stille : ryzt hit is / bet þe
spekinde / wel more we by stille.' Wylningge of be lyue
wyb-oute ende / zayþ. "Peruore byeb stille / and yhereb
102
IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE.
myd wylle. Ich come uram heuene, and belliche hinges
105 ich y-zez þer. bet no man ne may dyngneliche zigge.
Pazles zomþyng ich wylle zigge: ase ich may. Ich yzez
god. ac be ane sseawere ine ssede.
Ich yzez be ilke onspekynde / an on-todelinde magesté
of be holy trinyté. be-gynnynge / ne ende ne heb. Ac and
110 lyzt þer-inne wonej / bet me ne may nazt come to. Vram
bo lyzte byep y-þorsse mine ezen / and be zyzþe þyester.
Hyt ouergeþ uorzoße alle wyttes / and alle zyzþes. Þe ilke
bry3[t]nesse. and þe ilke uolnesse. Pazles a lytel ich yzez
oure lhord iesu crist / ine rizt half zittinde. bet is to zygge:
115 ine be lyue wyb-oute ende regnynde. Þaz he ouer alle
sseppes by zuo uayr : þetine him wylnej be angles to
zyenne. Yet nou be wounden and be toknen of be pas-
sion he hep ine his bodye. huermyde he ous bozte. be-uore
be uader uor ous stant uor to bydde. Ich y-zez nyxt iesu
120 crist þe ilke blisfolle mayde / and moder be ilke zodes 1 /
and oure lhordes iesu cristes / myd alle worþssipe and
reuerence / y-nemned marie / ine be wonderuolle trone
zittynde / aboue alle be holy ordres of angles , and of
men: an-hezed. hire zone iesus uor ous byddinde, and to
and be briztnesse of þe moder , and of þe zone : ich ne
myzte nazt longe polye / ich wente myne zizbe uor to yzi /
of huichen be eureiestinde holynesse of be zizbe of god /
130 an of be loue. ne hit ne ssel lessi : ne hit ne ssel endi /
ac eure wexe and blefp. Ac nazt þeilke degrez / and
dingnetes / heryinges alsuo / huyche hyre makyere hy
bereþ no manº uollyche benche / ne nazt ne may by ynoz
to telle. Derefter be profetes ich y-zez. and be patriarkes
135 wonderlyche glediynde ine blisse. uor þet hy yzezen ine
Logodes' or 'zones'? ? Probably 'may' should be supplied here.
IX. SERMON ON MATTHEW XXIV. 43.
103
suste : uolueld hy yzeb. þet ine longe anoy onderuynge /
þet ouet of blysse wyb-oute ende chongeden. Ich y-zez
be apostles ine tronen zittynde. þe tribz / and be tongen /
alle preste. and of poure / and of zyke: zuo blisuolle and
holy / of oure lhord iesu crist / and zuo heze / ynoz 140
alneway ich am wondrinde. Ich y-zez , ac uollyche ich
ne my [3]te al yzy / be innumerable uelazrede of be holy
martires / mid blisse and worþssipe / y-corouned. Þet be þe
pinen of pise time / huyche hi beren to bo blisse / bet wes
ysseawed ine ham: hy come perto. Hyre holynesse / and 143
hyre blysse : long time ich me lykede. Ich yzez to be
blyssede heape of confessours. amang huam / men apostles /
and techeres / bet holy cherche mid hare techinge wereden.
and alsuo uram alle heresye , wy[b]-oute wem habbep
yclenzed: sseaweb. and hy uele habbeß y-tazt. ssynep ase 150
sterren / ine eurelestynde wy[b]-oute ende. Der byeb
Monekes bet uor claustres / and uor strayte cellen. wel
moche , an clyerer þanne pe zonne: habbeb wonyinges.
Vor blake and uor harde kertles / huyter þane be snaw.
and of alle zofthede / and nesshede / clopinge habbeb an. 155
Vram hare ezen / god wypeß alle tyeres. and þane kyng
hy ssolle ysy ine hys uayrhede. Alast / to be uelazrede of
maydynes ich lokede, of huychen / blysse / sseppe / agray-
binge / and melodya. huyche none mannes speche: dingne-
lyche may telle. And hy zonge þane zang: þet non ober 160
ne may zynge. Ac and be zuete smel ine hare regyon /
zuo zuete ys: þet alle manyre zuete smelles ouercomþ.
And to hare benes : oure lhord arist. to alle obren :
zittinde he lhest.' Slezbe zayþ. Hyt lykep pet bou zayst.
Ac uor of echen of be holy ordres / wondres bou hest 165
y-zed : we byddep þet bou zigge ous / huet is hare dede
in mennesse / and huet is be conuers[ac]ion of uelazrede :
zay ous.' De wylny[n]gge of be lyue wyb-oute ende zayþ.
104
IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE.
Vor zobe ich wylle zygge. Þe dede of alle ine mennesse /
170 ys zeueuald. Hy lybbeb. hy smackep. hy louyeb. hy byeb
glede. hy heryep. hy byeb zuyfte. hy byeh zikere.' Slezbe
zayþ. Þaz ich zomdel pis onderstonde: uor ham þet
lhesteb / of echen zay.' Wylnynge of þe lyue wy[b]-oute ende
zayþ. Zuo by hyt. Hy lybbebbe lyue wyb-oute ende.
175 wyb-oute enye tyene. wy[b]-oute enye lessinge. wyb-oute enye
wyþstondynge. Hyre lyf is þe zyzþe and þeiknaulechynge
of þe holy trinyté. ase zayþ oure lhord iesus. þis is bet lyf
wyb-oute ende / bet hy knawe be zobe god / and huam þe
zentest iesu crist. and þeruore ylyche hy byeb / uor hy
180 y-zyeb: ase he is. Hy smackeþ þe redes and be domes of
god. Hy smackep be kendes / and be causes / and be
begynny[n]ges of alle þynges. Hy louyep god wyb-oute enye
comparisoun. uor þet hy wytep huerto god his heb y-brozt
uorb. hy louyep ech opren: ase ham zelue. Hy byeb glede
185 of god onzyginde. hy byeb glede of zuo moche of hare
ozene holynesse : and uor þet ech loueb obren ase him
zelue. ase moche blisse heb ech of obres guode: ase of
his ozene. Deruore by ziker / uor eurych heb aseuele
blyssen: ase he hep uelazes. and aseuele blissen to echen :
190 ase his ozene of alle. and þeruore eureich more loueb
wyboute comparisoun god: þet hym and obre made /
þanne him zelue / and alle opre. More hy byep glede
wyb-oute gessynge of godes holynesse : þanne of his ozene /
and of alle obre myd hym. Yef þanne on onneabe nymp
195 al his blisse. hou ssel he nyme zuo uele and zuo manye
blyssen? And þeruore hit is yzed. guo into be blysse of
þyne Thorde. nazt þe blisse of bine lhorde / guo in to þe.
uor hy ne may. Derefter / hy herieþ god wyb-oute ende /
wyb-oute werynesse. ase hyt is y-wryte. Lhord / y-blyssed
200 by po pet wonyep ine þyne house / in wordles of wordles :
ssolle [hy] herye be. Zuyfte hy byez. uor huer þet be gost
IX. SERMON ON MATTHEW XXIV. 43. 105
(
wyle by: uorzobe þer is bet body. Alle hy byeb my[3]t-
uolle. Zykere hy byeb of zuyche lyue, of zuo moche
wysdome. of zuo moche loue. of zuo moche blysse. of
zuyche heryinge. of zuyche holynesse. bet non ende. non 205
lessynge. non uallynge doun ssolle habbe. Lo alyte ich
habbe yzed to you. of þan bet ich yzez ine heuene. Nazt
uor zobe ne may zigge / ase ich yzez / ne nazt ase hy
byeb: ne myzte ysy.' Slezþe zayþ. 'Vorzobe ine heuene
we onderstondeß bet pou were, and zop þing þer þou yseze. 210
and zob bou hest y-zed.' Strengbe zayþ. · Huo ssel ous
todele uram cristes loue? tribulacion. Oper zorze. and opre.
zykere byeþ. uor nober dyap / ne lyf. and obre.' Ryzt zayp.
Dob out þane uerste messagyer. hyt ne is nazt rizt þet he
bleue ine be house / myd be ryztuolle. Vor ry3[1]uolle 215
loue : dep out drede.' Strengbe zayþ.'guo out drede. bou
ne sselt nazt by ine oure stedes. Drede zayþ. “Huet
habbe ich mis-do?. ich uor guode zede.' Temperancia
zayþ. “Brop[r]en and zostren / ich zigge to you. nammore
smacky / þanne be-houeß. ac smacke to sobreté. Pou drede / 220
guo out myd guode wylle. þole þane dom / bet rizt heb
y-demd. be auenture be mygt eft by onderuonge. yef
wylnynge of lyf wyb-oute ende , oßerhuyl let of. pe
makyere zayþ. Þus / þus / nou ssel eurich hys heuynesse /
ssake a-way / uram drede / to be loue of be heuenelyche 225
contraye him-zelue wende. Zuo by hit.
[The following interesting extracts are from the same work;
See Morris's edition of the 'Ayenbite of Inwyt;' p. 262.]
Pater Noster.
Vader oure bet art ine heuenes / y-halzed by bi name.
cominde bi riche. y-worbe bi wil / as ine heuene: and ine
* MS. repeats 'do' thrice, with a point after it each time.
106
IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE.
erbe. bread oure echedayes : yef ous to day. and uorlet ous
oure yeldinges: ase and we uor-letep oure yelderes. and ne
230 ous led nazt: in-to uondinge. ac vri ous vram queade. zuo
by hit.
Aue Maria.
Hayl Marie / of bonke uol. 'Thord by mid be. y-blissed
þou ine wymmen. and y-blissed bet ouet of pine wombe.
235 zuo by hit.
Credo.
Ich leue ine god / uader almizti. makere of heuene / and
bet y-kend is / of be holy gost. y-bore of Marie Mayde.
y-pyned onder pouns pilate. y-nayled a rode. dyad. and
240 be-bered. yede doun to helle. þane pridde day a-ros uram þe
dyade. Steaz to heuenes. zit ape rizt half of god be uader
al-mizti. þannes to comene he is / to deme be quike / and be
dyade. Ich y-leue ine pe holy gost. holy cherche general-
liche. Mennesse of halzen. Lesnesse of zennes. of ulesse
245 arizinge. and lyf eurelestinde. zuo by hyt.
RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
ABOUT A.D. 1340.
Hampoleto have liveA.D. 1349 commenta freatises
RICHARD ROLLE de Hampole, commonly called Hampole,
was (according to some) an Augustine monk of the Priory of
Hampole, about four miles from Doncaster; but he seems
merely to have lived in that neighbourhood as a hermit. He
died in the year A.D. 1349. He was the author of a prose
version of the Psalms, with a Commentary, portions of the Book
of Job, and some very excellent prose treatises, as yet inedited.
About 1340 he wrote, both in English and Latin, a poem called
The Pricke of Conscience. The English version of this poem,
in the Northumbrian dialect, has been edited from MSS. in the
British Museum, by Dr. Morris, for the Philological Society,
London 1863. The following selections are taken from the
Cotton MS. Galba E. ix.
The Pricke of Conscience.
(The Wretchedness of Man's Birth.]
[Lines 432—439.]
ALLE mans lyfe casten may be,
Principaly, in þis partes thre,
Pat er thir to our vndirstandyng,
Bygynnyng, midward, and endyng.
per thre partes er thre spaces talde
Of þe lyf of ilk man, yhung and alde.
435
108
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
Bygynnyng of mans lif, þat first es,
Contenes mykel wrechednes;
465
470
475
[Lines 464—509.]
And [zhen man) was born til þis werldys light,
He ne had nouther strenthe ne myght,
Nouther to ga ne yhit to stand,
Ne to crepe with fote ne with hand.
Pan has a man les myght ban a beste
When he es born, and es sene leste;
For a best, when it es born, may ga
Als-tite aftir, and ryn to and fra;
Bot a man has na myght þar-to,
When he es born, swa to do;
For ban may he noght stande ne crepe,
Bot ligge and sprawel, and cry & wepe.
For vnnethes es a child born fully
pat it ne bygynnes to goule and cry;
And by þat cry men may knaw þan
Whether it be man or weman,
For when it es born it cryes swa;
If it be man, it says ' a, a,'
Þat pe first letter es of be nam
Of our forme-fader Adam.
And if þe child a woman be,
When it es born, it says 'e, e.'
E es be first letter and be hede
Of be name of Eue þat bygan our dede.
parfor a clerk made on bis manere
Pis vers of metre pat es wreten here:
Dicentes E uel A quotquot nascuntur ab Eua.
Alle bas,' he says, “ þat comes of Eue,
Pat es al men þat here byhoues leue,
480
485
490
%. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE.
109
When þai er born, what-swa þai be,
pai say outher“ a, a,” or “e, e.”'
pus es here pe bygynnyng
495
Of our lyfe sorow and gretyng,
Til whilk our wrechednes stirres vs,
And þarfor Innocent says bus:
Omnes nascimur eiulantes, vt nature nostre miseriam
exprimamus.
He says, 'al er we born gretand,
And makand a sorowful sembland,
For to shew be grete wrechednes
Of our kynd þat in vs es.'
Þus when þe tyme come of our birthe,
Al made sorow and na mirthe;
Naked we come hider, and bare,
And pure, swa sal we hethen fare.
505
[Lines 528–555.]
pus es a man, als we may se,
In wrechednes borne and caytefté,
And for to life here a fon dayse,
530
Parfor Iob þus openly sayse :
Homo natus de muliere, breui uiuens tempore, repletur
multis miserijs.
He says, ' Man þat born es of woman,
Lyfand short time, to ful fild es ban
Of many maners of wrechednes.'
pus says Iob, and swa it es.
Alswa man es borne til noght elles
Bot to trauayle, als Iob yhit telles :
Homo nascitur ad laborem, sicut auis ad uolatum.
He says, “ Man es born to trauaile right
Als a foul es to be flight.'
535
110
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
545
For littel rest in his lyf es,
Bot gret trauayle and bysynes;
Yhit a man es, when he es born,
pe fendes son, & fra God es lorn,
Til baptem and til cristendom;
Dus may a man his bygynnyng se
Ful of wrechednes and of caytifté.
550
665
[The Middle of Man's Life.]
Pe tother part of be lyf, men calles
pe mydward, aftir þat it falles,
pe wilk reches fra þe bygynnyng
Of mans lyfe vn-til þe endyng.
555
[Man is like a Tree.]
[Lines 662—707.]
A man es a tre, þat standes noght hard,
Of whilk þe crop es turned donward,
And þe rote to-ward be firmament,
Als says þe grete clerk Innocent.
Quid est homo, secundum formam, nisi quedam arbor
euersa, cuius radices sunt crines ; truncus est
caput cum collo; stipes est pectus cum aluo, rami
sunt ulne cum tibiis ; frondes sunt digiti cum
articulis ; hoc est folium quod a uento rapitur, et
stipula [que] a sole siccatur.
He says, 'What es man in shap bot a tre
Turned vp þat es doun, als men may se?
Of whilk be rotes, þat of it springes,
Er þe hares þat on be heued hynges;
675
Þe stok, nest þe rot growand,
Es be heued with nek folowand;
X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE.
III
680
685
690
pe body of þat tre þarby
Es pe brest with be bely;
pe bughes er þe armes with be handes,
And be legges, with pe fete þat standes;
pe braunches men may by skille calle
pe tas and be fyngers alle;
bis es be leef þat hanges noght faste,
pat es blawen away thurgh a wynd-blaste,
And be body alswa of be tre,
Þat thurgh pe son may dried be.'
A man þat es yhung and light,
Be he neuer swa stalworth and wyght,
And comly of shap, lufly and fayre,
Angers and yuels may hym appayre,
And his beuté and his streng[t]h abate,
And mak hym in ful wayk state,
And chaunge alle [his] fayre colour,
Þat son fayles and fades, als dos pe flour.
For a flour þat semes fayre & bright
Thurgh stormes fades, & tynes be myght.
Many yuels, angers, and mescheefes,
Oft comes til man þat here lyues,
Als feuyr, dropsy and Iaunys,
Tysyk, goute and other maladys,
pat hym mas streng[t]h & fayrnes tyne,
Als grete stormes dose a flour to dwyne;
parfor a man may likend be
Til a flour þat es fayre to se,
Pan, son aftir þat it es forth broght,
Welkes and dwynes til it be noght.
695
700
705
II 2
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
[Lines 728–829.]
In þe first bygynnyng of þe kynd of man,
Als clerkes in bukes bers witnes;
730
Bot sythen by-com mans lyf les,
And swa wald God at it suld be;
For-whi he sayd bus til Noe:
Non permanebit spiritus meus in homine in eternum,
quia caro est, erunt dies illius centum viginti
annorum.
My gast,' he says, 'sal noght ay dwelle
In man, for he es flesshe and felle ;
Hys days sal be for to life here
740
An hundreth and twenti yhere.'
Bot swa grete elde may nane now bere,
For sythen mans lyfe bycom shortere,
For-whi be complection of ilk man
Was sythen febler þan it was ban;
745
Now es it alther-feblest to se,
Parfor mans life short byhoues be;
For ay be langer þat man may lyfe,
Pe mare his lyfe sal hym now griefe,
And be les him sal thynk his lyf swete,
750
Als in a psalme says þe prophete:
Si autem in potentatibus octogynta anni, et amplius
eorum labor et dolor.'
'If in myghtſulnes four scor yher falle,
Mare es bair swynk and sorow with-alle.'
755
For seldom a man þat has þat held
Hele has, and him-self may weld;
Bot now falles yhit shorter mans dayes,
X.' PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE.
113
Als Iob, be haly man, bus says:
Nunc paucitas dierum meorum finietur breui.
Now,' he says, 'my fon days sere
Sal enden with a short tym here.'
[Old Age.]
765
770
:
775
Fone men may now fourty yhere pas,
And foner fifty, als in somtym was;
Bot als tyte als a man waxes alde,
Pan waxes his kynde wayke & calde,
Pan chaunges his complexcion
And his maners & his condicion;
Pan waxes his hert hard and heuy,
And his heued feble and dysy;
Pan waxes his gast seke and sare,
And his face rouncles, ay mare & mare;
His mynde es short when he oght thynkes,
His nese ofte droppes, his hand stynkes,
His sight wax[es] dym þat he has,
His bak waxes croked, stoupand he gas;
Fyngers and taes, fote & hande,
And alle his touches er tremblande.
His werkes forworthes þat he bygynnes;
His hare moutes, his eghen rynnes;
His eres waxes deef, and hard to here,
His tung fayles, his speche es noght clere;
His mouthe slauers, his tethe rotes,
His wyttes fayles, and he ofte dotes;
He es lyghtly wrath, and waxes fraward,
Bot to turne hym fra wrethe it es hard;
He souches & trowes sone a thyng,
Bot ful late he turnes fra þat trowyng;
VOL. II.
780
785
114
790
He es couatous and hard haldand,
His chere es drery and his sembland;
He es swyft to spek on his manere,
And latsom and slaw forto here;
He prayses ald men and haldes þam wyse,
And yhung men list him oft despyse;
He loues men þat in ald tyme has bene,
He lakes þa men þat now er sene;
He es ofte seke and ay granand,
And ofte angerd, and ay pleynand;
Alle bir, thurgh kynd, to an ald man falles,
795
Yhit er þar ma þan I haf talde,
pat falles to a man þat es alde.
pus may men se, wha-so can,
What be condicions er of an ald man.
805
810
[The End of Man's Life.]
Pe last ende of mans lyfe es hard,
Pat es, when he drawes to ded-ward.
For when he es seke, and bedreden lys,
And swa feble þat he may noght rys,
Pan er men in dout and noght certayn
Wethir he sal euer couer agayn.
Bot yhit can som men, þat er sleghe,
Witte if he sal of þat yuel deghe
By certayn takens, als yhe sal here,
pat byfalles when be ded es nere;
Pan bygynnes his frount dounward falle,
And his browes heldes doun wyth-alle;
pe lefte eghe of hym ban semes les
And narower þan be right eghe es;
His nese, at þe poynt, es sharp & smalle,
815
820
X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE.
115
Pan bygynnes his chyn to falle;
His pouce es stille, with-outen styringes,
His fete waxes calde, his bely clynges.
And if nere be dede be a yhung man,
He ay wakes, and may noght slepe þan;
And an alde man to dede drawand
May noght wake, bot es ay slepand;
Men says, al bir takens sere
Er of a man þat þe dede es nere.
825
1215
[The World. Lines 1211—1292.]
Þe world here who-so wille
Vn-to four thinges may liken by skille.
First be world may lykend be,
Mast properly, vn-to be se;
For be se, aftir þe tydes certayn,
Ebbes and flowes, and falles agayn,
And waxes ful ken, thurgh stormes þat blawes,
And castes vp and doun many gret wawes;
Swa castes be world, thurgh fauour,
A man to riches and honour;
And fra þat agayn he castes hym doun
Til pouert and to tribulacioun.
And þa er þe grete stormes kene,
And be wawes, þat in þe world er sene.
Yhit may be world here, þat wyde es,
Be likend to a wildernes,
pat ful of wild bestes es 1 sene,
Als lyons, libardes, & wolwes kene,
pat wald worow men bylyue,
And rogg þam in sonder and ryue;
1220
1225
1230
1 MS. er.
1 2
116
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
1235
1 240
And of tyrauntes þat men ofte ders,
Pe whilk er bisy, nyght and day,
To nuye men in alle þat þai may.
pe world alswa may lykend be
Til a forest, in a wilde cuntré,
pat es ful of thefs and outlawes,
þat, commonly, til forestes drawes,
pat haldes pases, & robbes and reues
Men of þat bai haue, & noght þam leues ;
Swa es þe world here þar we duelle,
Ful of thefs, þat er deuels of helle,
pat ay vs waytes, and er bysy
To robbe vs of our gudes gastly.
Pe world may yhit, als yhe sal here,
-Be lykend, on pe fierth manere,
To a feld ful of batailles
Of enemys, pat ilk day men assayles.
For-why here we er, on many wyse,
Alle vmset with sere enmys,
And, speciali, with enmys thre,
Agaynes wham vs by-houes armed 1 be:
pa er þe world, be ſende, our flesshe,
pat, to assayle vs here, er ay freshe;
And þarfor byhoues vs, day and nyght,
Whilles we lif here, agayn bam fight.
Þe world, als clerkes vnderstandes,
I 245
1250
1255
1260
With be right hand & be left; bere twa
May be-taken bathe wele and wa;
pe right hand es welthe, als I halde,
And be left hand es angre calde;
1 MS. armeud.'
X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE.
117
For be world assayles sum men awhile
With be right hand, þam to bygile,
pat es welth, als I sayde before,
Of worldly riches and tresore;
And assayles men, nyght and day,
With be left hand, þam to ſlay,
Pat es, with angre and tribulacion,
And pouert and persecucion,
Pe whilk þer clerkes be left hand calles
Of be world, þat ofte sythes falles.
Bot with be world comes dam fortone,
pat ayther hand may chaung sone;
For sho turnes obout ay hir whele,
Vp and doune, als many may fele ; -
When sho hir whele lates obout-ga,
Sho turnes sum doune fra wele to wa,
And, eft agaynward, fra wa to wele;
Pus turnes sho obout oft hir whele,
pe whilk bir clerkes noght elles calles,
Bot happe or chaunce, bat sodanli falles,
And þat men haldes here noght elles,
Bot welthe and angre in whilk men dwelles.
Parfor worldly happe es ay in dout,
Whilles dam fortune turnes hir whele about.
Angre men dredes and walde it fle,
And in welthe men wald ay be ;
Bot parfit men, þat þair lif right ledes,
Welthe of be worlde ay flese and dredes;
For welthe drawes a man fra be right way
pat ledes til be blisse pat lastes ay.
1265
I 270
1275
1280
1285
1 290
118
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE
1415
1420
1425
[Lines 1412-1473.]
De life of þis world es ful vnstable,
And ful variand and chaungeable,
Als es sene in contrarius manere,
By be tymes and vedirs and sesons here.
For be world & worldis life to-gider
Chaunges and turnes oft hider & bider,
And in a state duelles ful short while,
Vnnethes be space of a myle.
And for-þi þat þe worlde es swa vnstable,
Alle þat men sese þar-in es chaungeable;
For God ordayns here, als es his wille,
Sere variaunce, for certayn skille,
Of be tyms, and wedirs, and sesons,
In taken of be worldes condicions,
pat swa vnstable er and variande,
Pat ful short while may in a state stande.
For God wille men se, thurgh swilk takens sere,
How vn-stable bis world es here,
Swa þat men suld mare drede and be abayste 1430
Ouer-mykel in þe world here to trayste.
Ofte chaunges þe tymes here, als men wele wate,
Als pus; now es arly, now es late,
Now es day, now es nyght,
Now es myrk, now es light;
And þe wedirs chaunges and þe sesons,
pus aftir þe worldes condicions;
For now es cald, now es hete,
Now es dry, and now es wete;
Now es snaw, hail, or rayn,
And now es fair wedir agayn;
1435
1440
x. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE.
119
1445
Now es be wedir bright and shynand,
And now waxes it alle domland;
Now se we be lyfte clere and faire,
Now gadirs mystes and cloudes in þe ayre.
Alle ber variance to vnderstande,
May be takens of bis world swa wariande ;
And yhit er þar other ma takens sere
Of be vnstablenes of þis lif here.
For now es mirthe, now is murnyng,
Now es laghter, and now es gretyng;
Now er men wele, now er men wa,
1450
1455
1460
Now es a man light, now es [he] heuy,
Now es he blithe, now es he drery;
Now haf we ioy, now haf we pyn,
Now we wyn, & now we tyn;
Now er we ryche, now er we pur,
Now haf we or-litel, now pas we mesur ;
Now er we bigg, now er we bare,
Now er we hale, now seke and sare ;
Now haf we rest & now trauail,
Now we fande our force, now we fail;
Now er we smert, now er we slawe,
Now er we hegh, now er we lawe;
Now haf we ynogh, now haf we noght,
Now er we a-bouen, & now doun broght;
Now haf we pees, now haf we were,
Now eese vs a thyng, now fele we it dere;
Now lofe we, now hate; now saghtel, now strife.
per er be maners here of pis lyfe,
pe whilk er takens of vnstablenes
1465
1470
120
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
1820
[Death. Lines 1818—1829.]
Four skilles I fynd writen in som stede,
Why men suld specialy drede be dede;
An es for be dede-stoure swa felle
Pat es mare payne pan man can telle,
pe whilk ilk man sal fele with-in,
When þe body and pe saule salle twyn.
Another es for be sight þat he sal se
Of: deuels, þat about hym ban sal be.
pe thred es for the acount þat he sal yheld
Of alle his lyf, of yhouthe and elde.
pe ferth es, for he es vncertayne
Whether he sal wend til ioy or payne.
1825
1840
[Lines 1836—1851.]
First aght men drede pe ded in hert,
For be payn of be dede pat es swa smert,
Pat es be hard stour at be last ende,
When þe saule sal fra þe body wende;
A doleful partyng es pat to telle,
For þai luf ay to-gyder to duelle;
Nouther of þam wald other for-ga,
Swa mykel lof es by-twen þam twa;
And þe mare þat twa to-gyder lufes,
Als a man and his wyfe ofte proues,
Pe mare sorow and murnyng
By-houes be at þair departyng.
Bot be body and þe saul with þe lyfe
Lufes mare samen þan man and his wyfe,
Whether þai be in gude way or ille,
And þat es for many sere skylle.
1845
1850
X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE.
121
1885
1890
+895
[Lines 1884—1929.]
Dede wil na frendshepe do, ne fauour,
Ne reuerence til kyng, ne til emperour,
Ne til pape, ne til bisshope, ne na prelate,
Ne til nan other man of heghe estate,
Ne til religiouse, ne til na seculere,
For dede ouer al men has powere.
And thurgh be dede hand al sal pas,
Als Salamon says, þat wyse was:
Communionem mortis scito.
• Knaw bow,' he says, “ þat þe dede es
Comon to al men, bathe mare & les.'
pus sal dede visite ilk man,
And yhit na man discryue it can,
For here lyues nan vnder heuen-ryke,
Pat can telle til what be ded es lyke.
Bot be payn of dede þat al sal fele
A philosopher bus discriued wele;
For he lykend mans lyf til a tre
pat war growand, if it swa mught be,
Thurgh a mans hert & swa shuld sprynge,
Pat obout war lapped with be hert strynge,
And be croppe out at his mouth' mught shote,
And to ilk a ioynt war fested a rote;
And ilk a vayne of þe mans body
Had a rote festend fast þar-by,
And in ilk a taa and fynger of hand
War a rote fra þat tre growand,
And ilk a lym, on ilk a syde,
With rotes of bat tre war occupyde;
1900
1905
1910
1 MS. 'mught.'
122
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
1920
1920
Yf þat tre war tite pulled oute
At a titte, with al þe rotes oboute,
pe rotes suld þan rayse þar-with
Ilk a vayn & ilk a synoghe and lith.
A mare payne couthe na man in hert cast
Þan þis war, als lang als it suld last;
And yhit halde I be payne of dede mare,
And mare strang & hard ban pis payn ware.
pos a philosopher, when he lyfed,
Þe payn of be dede here discriued.
Parfor ilk man, als I byfor sayde,
Aght to drede pe bitter dedes brayde,
For bathe gode & ille sal it taste;
Bot ille men aght drede it maste,
For dred of ded mast pyns wyth-in
A man þat here es ful of syn.
1925
[Lines 2216–2233.]
2220
pe secund skil, als byfor es redde,
Why be dede es swa gretely drede,
Es for be grisly syght of fendes
Pat a man sal se, when his lyf endes.
For when þe lyf sal pas fra a man,
Deuels sal gadir obout hym þan,
To rauissche be saul with þam away
Tyl pyne of helle, if þai may.
Als wode lyons þai sal þan fare
And raumpe on hym, and skoul, & stare,
And grymly gryn on hym and blere,
And hydus braydes mak, hym to fere.
Þai sal fande at his last endyng
Hym in-to wanhope for to bring,
2225
x. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE.
123
2230
Thurgh thretynges þat þai sal mak,
And thurgh be ferdnes þat he sal tak.
Ful hydus sightes þai sal shew hym,
pat his chere sal make grisly and grym.
2300
[Lines 2300—2311.]
For þai er swa grisely, als says be buke,
And swa blak and foule on to loke,
Þat al be men here of mydlerd
Of þat sight mught be aferd;
For al þe men here of bis lyfe
Swa grysely a sight couth noght descryfe,
Ne, thurgh wyt, ymagyn ne deme,
Als bai sal in tyme of dede seme;
Ne swa sleygh payntur neuer nan was,
2305
2310
Pat couthe ymagyn of þair gryslynes,
Or paynt a poynt aftir þair liknes.
2335
[Lines 2334-2355.]
Bot I wille shew yhow a party
Why bai er swa foul and grisly;
For sum tyme, when þai war bright angels
Als þa er þat now in heuen duels,
Fra þat blisful place, thurgh syn, þai felle,
And bycome þan foule deuels of helle,
2340
Pat pai war wyth fild, and hardend parin.
For war ne syn war, þai had ay bene
And now er þai made foule and vgly
T[h]urgh fylyng of þair syn anly;
2345
2350
Pan es syn mar foule & wlatsome
Pan any deuel þat out of helle may come;
For a thyng es fouler þat may file,
Þan be thyng þat it fyles, & mare vile;
Parfor says clerkes of grete cunnyng,
pat syn es swa foule and swa grisly thyng,
pat if a man mught properly se his syn
In be kynd lyknes bat it falles be in,
He shuld for ferdnes titter it fle
pan any deuel þat he mught se.
2355
2365
[Lines 2364--2373.]
Syn be deuel bus has tane his vglines?
Of be filth of syn, þat swa filand es,
Pan aght be saul of synful with-in
Be ful foule, þat es alle sloterd in syn.
Parfor a man aght, war-so he wendes,
Mare drede syn þan þe syght of fendes,
pat sal aper til hym at his dede-day;
Bot his syn he sal se fouler ban bay,
Of whilk he wald noght hym right shrife,
Ne repent hym here in his lyfe.
2370
[Heaven. Lines 7813—7824.]
Alle manere of ioyes er in þat stede.
pare es ay lyfe with-outen dede;
Pare es yhowthe ay with-outen elde,
Pare es alkyn welth ay to welde.
Pare es rest ay, with-outen trauayle;
Pare es alle gudes bat neuer sal fayle;
7815
MS. vnglines.
X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE,
125
þare es pese ay, with-outen stryf;
7823
pare es, with-outen myrknes, lyght;
pare es ay day and neuer nyght,
pare es ay somer fulle bryght to se,
And neuer mare wynter in pat contre.
XI.
LAURENCE MIŅOT.
A. D. 1352.
LAURENCE MINOT lived and wrote about the middle of the
fourteenth century. He composed eleven poems in celebration
of the following battles and exploits of King Edward III :--
The Battle of Halidon Hill (1333); the taking of Berwick; two
poems on Edward's expedition to Brabant (1339); the Sea-fight
of Swine at the mouth of the West Scheldt (1340); the Siege of.
Tournay (1340); the Landing of Edward at La Hogue (1346);
the Siege of Calais (1346); the Battle of Neville's Cross (1346);
the Sea-fight with the Spaniards off Winchelsea (1350); and the
Capture of Guisnes (1352).
These poems, all in the Northumbrian dialect, are printed in
Political Poems and Songs relating to English History,' vol. i.,
edited by T. Wright, M.A. (for the Record Commission), Londoni
1859. The extracts comprise the two poems on the expedition
to Brabant, and part of that on the landing at La Hogue.
Political Songs.
[From Cotton MS. Galba E. ix.]
(A)
How Edward be king come in Braband,
And toke homage of all þe land.
God, þat schope both se and sand,
Saue Edward, king of Ingland,
Both body, saul and life,
And grante him ioy withowten strif I
XI. (A) POLITICAL SONGS.
10
5
20
For mani men to him er «roth,
In Fraunce and in Flandres both;
For he defendes fast nis right,
And parto Iesu grante him might,
And so to do both night and day,
Pat yt may be to Goddes pay.
Oure king was cumen, tre[w]ly to tell,
Into Brabant forto dwell;
pe kayser Lowis of Bauere,
pat in þat land þan had no pere,
Fle, and als his sons two,
And oper princes many mo,
Bisschoppes and prelates war þare fele,
pat had fui mekiii werldly wele,
Princes and pople, ald and zong,
Al þat spac with Duche tung,
All þai come with grete honowre,
Sir Edward to saue and socoure,
An proferd him, with all þayre rede,
Forto hald be kinges stede.
pe duke of Braband, first of all,
Swore, for thing þat might bifall,
pat he suld both day and night
Help sir Edward in his right,
In toun, in feld, in frith and fen.
pis swore be duke and all his men,
And al þe lordes þat with him lend,
And parto held bai vp þaire hend.
pan king Edward toke his rest,
At Andwerp, whare him liked best;
And þare he made his moné playne,
pat no man suld say bare-ogayne.
25
30
35
128
XI. LAURENCE MINOT.
His moné, þat was gude and lele,
Left in Braband ful mekill dele;
And all þat land, vntill bis day,
Fars be better for þat iornay.'
When Philip be Valas herd of bis,
parat he was ſul wroth i-wis;
He gert assemble his barounes,
Princes and lordes of many tounes.
At Pariss toke bai baire counsaile,
Whilk pointes might þam moste availe;
And in all wise pai pam bithoght
To stroy Ingland, and bring to noght.
Schipmen sone war efter sent,
To here be kinges cumandment;
And be galaies men also,
pat wist both of wele and wo.
He cumand þan þat men suld fare
Till Ingland and for no thing spare,
Bot brin and sla both man and wife,
And childe, bat none suld pas with life.
pe galay men held vp þaire handes,
And thanked God of þir tibandes.
At Hamton, als I vnderstand,
Come pe gaylayes vnto land,
And ful fast þai slogh and brend,
Bot noght so mekill als sum men wend.
For, or pai wened, war þai mett
With men bat sone paire laykes lett.
Sum was knokked on be heuyd,
Pat þe body þare bileuid;
XI. (A) POLITICAL SONGS.
129
Sum lay stareand on þe sternes,
And sum lay, knoked out þaire hernes;
pan with þam was none ober gle,
Bot ful fain war þai þat might fle.
pe galay men, be suth to say,
Most nedes turn anober way;
Þai soght be stremis fer and wide,
In Flandres and in Seland syde.
U
Þan saw þai whare Cristofer stode, L
At Armouth, opon be flude,
pan wen[te] þai þeder all bidene,
Þe galayes men, with hertes kene,
Viij. and xl. galays, and mo,
And with bam als war tarettes two,
And o per many of galiotes,
With grete noumber of smale botes;
All þai houed on be flode
To stele sir Edward mens gode. Brugerity
85

Edward oure king þan was noght bere,
Bot sone, when it come to his ere,
He sembled all his men full still,
And said to bam what was his will.
Ilk man made him redy þen,
So went be king and all his men
Vnto paire schippes ful hastily,
Als men þat war in dede doghty.
Þai fand be galay men grete wane,
A hundereth euer ogaynes ane;
Pe Inglis men put þam to were
Ful baldly, with bow and spere ;
VOL. U.
130
81. LAURENCE MINOT.
Pai slogh þare of þe galaies men
Euer sexty ogaynes terr;
"Pat sum ligges zit in þat mire
All heuidles, with-owten hire.
...
pe Inglis men war armed wele,
Both in yren and in stele;
Pai faght ful fast, both day and night,
Als lang als þam lasted might.
Bot galay men war so many,
pat Inglis men wex all wery;
Help þai soght, bot þare come nane,
Pan vnto God bai made paire mane:
110
Bot sen be time þat God was born,
Ne a hundreth zere biforn,
War neuer men better in fight
Pan Ingliss men, whils þai had myght.
Bot sone all maistri gan pai mis;
God bring þaire saules vntill his blis!
And God assoył þam of þaire sin,
For be gude will þat þai war in! Amen.
115
120
Listens now, and leues me,
Who-so lifes, bai sall se
Pat it mun be ful dere boght
Pat þir galay men haue wroght.
Pai houed still opon pe flode,
And reued pouer men þaire gude;
Pai robbed, and did mekill. schame,
And ay bare Inglis men be blame.
Now Iesus saue all Ingland,
Ihlic it with his haly hand! Amen.

125
X1. (B) POLITICAL SONGS.
(B)
Edward, oure cumly king,
In Braband has his woning,
With mani cumly knight;
Ordanis he still förto dwell
Now God, þat es of mightes maste,
Grant him grace of þe Haly Gaste,
His heritage to win!
And Mari moder, of mercy fre,
Saue oure king and his menze
Fro sorow and schame and syn!
Pus in Braband has he bene,
Whare he bifore was seldom sene,
Forto proue þaire iapes;
Now no langer wil he spare,
Bot vnto Fraunce fast will he fare,
To confort him with grapes.
Furth he ferd into France,
God saue him fro mischance
And all his cumpany!
De nobill duc of Braband
With him went into bat land,
Redy to lif or dy.
Pan be riche floure-de-lice
Wan þare ful litill prise,
Fast he fled for ferde;
De right aire of þat cuntré
Es cumen, with all his knightes fre,
To schac him by be berd.
20

1
132
XI. LAURENCE MINOT.
Sir Philip þe Valayse,
Wit his men in þo dayes,
To batale had he thoght;
He bad his men þam puruay :
With-owten lenger delay,
Bot he ne held it noght.
He broght folk ful grete wone,
Ay seuyn oganis one,
pat ful wele wapnid were;
Bot sone whe[n] he herd ascry
Pat king Edward was nere þarby,
pan durst he noght cum nere.
In þat morni[n]g fell a myst,
And when oure I[n]gliss men it wist,
It changed all paire chere;
Oure king vnto God made his bone,
And God sent him gude confort sone,
De weder wex ful clere.
juanew
50
Oure king and his men held be felde
Stalwortly, with spere and schelde,
And thoght to win his right,
With lordes, and with knightes kene
And oper doghty men bydene,
pat war ful frek to fight.
When sir Philip of France herd tell
þat king Edward in feld walld dwell,
Pan gayned him no gle;
He traisted of no better bote,
Rot both on hors and on fote
im to fle.

XI. (B) POLITICAL SONGS.
75
It semid he was ferd for strokes,
When he did fell his grete okes
Obout his pauilyoune;
Abated was þan all his pride,
For langer þare durst he noght bide,
His bost was broght all doune.
Þe king of Beme had cares colde,
pat was ful" hardy and bolde
A stede to vmstride,
pe king als of Nauerne,
War faire feld in be ferene,
Paire heuiddes forto hide.
And leues wele, it es no lye,
Þe felde hat Flemangrye
Pat king Edward was in,
With princes þat war stif ande bolde,
And dukes þat war doghty tolde
In bucayle to bigin.
De princes, þat war riche on raw,
Gert nakers strike and trumpes blaw,
And made mirth at þaire might;
Both alblast and many a bow
War redy railed opon a row,
And ful frek forto fight.
Gladly pai gaf mete and drink,
So þat þai suld be better swink,
pe wight men þat þar ware.
Sir Philip of Fraunce fled for dout,
And hied him hame with all his rout;
Coward, God giff him care !
So

00
134
XI. LAURENCE MINOT,
For þare pan had be lely flowre
Lorn all halely his honowre,
Þat sogat fied for ferd;
Bot oure king Edward come ful still,
When þat he trowed no harm him till,
And keped him in be berde.
95
(C)
How Edward at Hogges unto land wan,
And rade tburgb1 France or euer be bloei.
Men may rede in Romance right
Of a grete clerk þat Merlin hight;
Ful many bokes er of him wreten,
Als þir clerkes wele may witten;
And zit in many priué nokes
May men find of Merlin bokes.
Merlin said bus with his mowth,
Out of þe north into be sowth
Suld cum a: bare ouer be se,
pat suld mak many man to He;
And in þe se, he said ful right,
Suld he schew ful mekill might;
And in France he suld bigin,
To mak þam wrath þat er þarein,
Vntill be se his taile reche sale,
All folk of France to mekill bale.
pus haue I mater forto make,
For a nobill prince sake;
Help me God, my wit es thin;
Now Laurence Minot will bigin,


1 MS. tlurgh
XI. (C) POLITICAL SONGS,
25
A bore es broght on bankes bare,
With ful batail bifor his brest;
For Iohn of France will he noght spare
In Normondy to tak his rest,
With princes þat er proper and prest.
Alweldand God, of mightes maste,
He be his beld, for he mai best,
Fader, and Sun, and Haly Gaste.
Haly Gastę, pou gif him grace
pat he in gude time may bigin,
And send to him both might & space
His heritage wele forto win ;
And sone assoyl him of his sin,
Hende God, þat heried hell.
For France now es he entred in,
And þare he dightés him forto dwell.
He dwelled þare, pe suth to tell,
Opon þe coste of Normondy.
At Hogges fand he famen fell,
pat war all ful of felony;
To him þai makked grete maistri,
And proued to ger be bare abyde.
Thurgh might of God & mild Mari,
pe bare abated all þaire pride.
Mekill pride was þare in prese,
Both on pencell and on plate,
When þe bare rade with-outen rese
Vnto Cane pe graythest gate.
Þare fand he folk bifor be zate
Thretty thowsand stif on stede.
Sir John of France come al to late;
ert þaire sides blede.
+5

136
XI. LAURENCE MINOT.
He gert [þam] blede, if þai war bolde,
For þare was slayne and wounded sore
Thretty thowsand trewly tolde,
Of pitaile was þare mekill more;
Knightes war þare wele two score
pat war new dubbed to pat dance;
Helm and heuyd bai haue forlore,
Pan misliked Iohn of France.
For fals treson alway þai wroght;
Bot fro pai met with Inglis men,
All þaire bargan dere bai boght.
Inglis men with site þam soght,
And hastily quit þam þaire hire,
And at þe last forgat bai noght,
De toun of Cane paí sett on fire.
pat fire ful many folk gan fere,
When þai se brandes o-ferrum flye;
Pis haue pai wonen of be were,
Pe fals folk of Normundy.
I sai 3ow lely how pai lye
Dongen doun all in a daunce;
Paire frendes may ful faire forbi
Pleyn þam vntill Iohn of France.
Franche men put þam to pine
At Cressy, when þai brak þe brig,
pat saw Edward with both his ine.
pan likid him no langer to lig;
80

1 MS. mis

XI. (C) POLITICAL SONGS.
137
Ik Inglis man on opers rig,
Ouer pat water er þai went;
To batail er þai baldly big,
With brade ax and with bowes bent.
With bent bowes þai war ful bolde,
Forto fell of pe Frankisch men;
pai gert tham lig with cares colde,
Ful sari was sir Philip þen.
He saw be toun o-ferrum bren,
And folk for ferd war fast fleand;
pe teres he lete ful rathly ren
Out of his eghen, I vnderstand.
vo
Pan come Philip, ful redy dight,
Toward be toun with all his rowt,
With him come mani a kumly knight,
And all vmset pe bare obout.
Pe bare made þam ful law to lout,
And delt þam knokkes to paire mede:
He gert þam stumbill þat war stout;
Pare helpid nowper staf ne stede.
100
Stedes strong bileuid still .
Biside Cressy opon be grene.
Sir Philip wanted all his will,
Dat was wele on his sembland sene.
With spere and schelde and helmis schene,
pe bare pan durst þai noght habide.
Pe king of Beme was cant and kene,
Bot þare he left both play and pride.
105
XII.
THE ROMANCE OF WILLIAM OF PALERNE,
OR, WILLIAM AND THE WERWOLF.
A.D. 1350-1360.
All that is known concerning the author of the English ro-
mance of William of Palerne,' or 'William and the Werwolf,' is
that his Christian name was William, and that he translated his
work (with frequent additions of his own) from the French
romance of Guillaume de Palerne' (William of Palermo) at the
command of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, nephew to
King Edward II, who died A.D. 136).
The poem in its English form is supposed by Sir F. Madden to
have been written about the year 1350. The dialect is Midland
(possibly Shropshire).
The same author translated from the Latin a portion of the
"Romance of Alexander,' of which only a fragment is extant.
The poem was first edited by Sir F. Madden for the Rox-
burghe Club, London, 1832; and re-edited in 1867 for the Early
English Text Society (together with the 'Alexander' fragment)
the unique MS. (No. 13) in the library of King's College, Gam-
bridge.
H it bi-fel in þat forest • bere fast by-side,
þer woned a wel old cherl · þat was a couherden
þat fele winterres in þat forest · fayre had kepud
Mennes ken of be cuntre · as a comen herde ;
un
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
& bus it bitide þat time · as tellen oure bokes,
þis cowherd comes on a time · to kepen is bestes
Fast by-side be borw3 · bere pe barn was inne.
be herd had with him an hound · his hert to list, 10
forto bayte on his bestes · wanne bai to brode went.
be herd sat þan wib hound · azene þe hote sunne,
Nouzt fully a furlong fro þat fayre child,
clouztand kyndely his schon • as to 1 here craft falles.
þat while was be werwolf • went a-boute his praye, 15
what behoued to be barn to bring as he mizt.
be child ban darked in his den · dernly him one,
& was a big bold barn • & breme of his age,
For spakly speke it coupe tho. & spedeliche to-wawe.
Louely lay it a-long in his lonely denne,
& buskede him out of þe buschys · þat were blowed grene,
& leued ful louely · þat lent grete schade,
& briddes ful bremely . on be bowes singe.
what for melodye þat þei made • in þe mey sesoun,
20
:
25
Faire floures forto fecche · þat he bi-fore him seye,
& to gadere of be grases · þat grene were & fayre.
& whan it was out went so wel hit him liked,
be sauor of be swete sesoun : & song of be briddes,
þat [he], ferde fast a-boute • floures to gadere, 30
& layked him long while · to lesten þat merbe.
be couherdes hound þat time · as happe by-tidde,
feld foute of pe child • and fast þider fulwes;
& sone as he it seiz · sobe forto telle,
he gan to berke on þat barn · and to baie it hold, - 35
bat it wax neiz of his witt · wod for fere,
and comsed pan to crye . so kenly and schille,
1 MS. aſto. .
Read' that it ferde,' or 'be ferde.'—Sir F. Madden.
140
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
40
40
& wepte so wonder fast · wite bou for sothe,
bat pe son of be cry com · to the cowherde euene,
þat he wist witerly it was · þe voys of a childe.
þan ros he vp radely. & ran þider swipe,
& drow him toward be den · by his dogges noyce.
bi þat time was be barn • for bere of þat hounde,
45
50
& wept euere as it wolde . a-wede for fere;
& euere be dogge at þe hole · held it at a-baye.
& whan be kouherd com bid[er]el. he koured lowe
to bi-hold in at be hole · whi his hound berkyd.
þanne of-saw he ful sone · þat semliche child,
bat so loueliche lay & wep · in þat lopli caue,
cloped ful komly · for ani kud kinges sone,
In gode clopes of gold •a-grebed ful riche,
wip perrey & pellure · pertelyche to be rizttes.
be cherl wondred of bat chaunce • & chastised his dogge,
bad him blinne of his berking. & to be barn talked, 55
acoyed it to come to him. & clepud hit oft,
& foded it wiþ floures • & wiþ faire by-hest,
& hizt it hastely to haue · what it wold zerne,
so, forto seiz al þe sobe · so faire pe cherl glosed,
þat þe child com of þe caue . & his criynge stint.
be cherl ful cherli þat child • tok in his armes,
& kest hit & clipped and oft crist þonkes,
þat hade him sent bo sonde swiche prey to finde.
wiztliche wip be child · he went to his house,
and bi-tok it to his wif. tiztly to kepe.
a gladere wommon vnder god . no mizt go on erbe,
pan was be wif wiþ þe child witow for sobe.
65
* Read 'thidere.'—Madden.
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE,
141
sche kolled it ful kindly · and askes is name,
& it answered ful sone . & seide, william y hizt.' 70
þan was be godwif glad . and gan it faire kepe,
þat it wanted nouzt. þat it wold haue,
þat þei ne fond him as faire . as for here state longed,
& þe beter, be ye sure · for barn ne had bei none
brouzt forþ of here bodies; • here bale was be more. 75
but soply pai seide be child · schuld weld al here godis,
Londes & ludes as eyer · after here lif dawes.
but from þe cherl & þe child · nov chaunge we oure tale,
For i wol of be werwolf.a wile nov speke.
W hanne bis werwolf was come • to his wlonk' denne,
& hade brouzt bilfoder · for þe barnes mete, 81
þat he hade wonne with wo: wide wher a-boute,
ban fond he nest & no neiz · for nouzt nas ber leued.
& whan þe best þe barn missed. so balfully he g{r]inneb?,
bat alle men vpon molde · no mizt telle his sorwe. 85
For reuliche.gan he rore · & rente al his hide,
& fret oft of be erbe . & fel doun on swowe,
& made þe most dool · þat man mizt diuise.
& as be best in his bale · ber a-boute wente,
he fond þe feute al fresh · where forþ be herde 90
hadde bore pan barn • beter it to zeme.
wiztly be werwolf · þan went bi nose
euene to be herdes house • & hastely was þare.
bere walked he a-boute be walles : to winne in sizt;
& at be last lelly • a litel hole he findes.
95
þere pried he in priuely . and pertiliche bi-holdes
hov hertily be herdes wif · hules þat child,
& hov fayre it fedde: & fetisliche it babede,
& wrouzt wip it as wel · as zif it were hire owne.
1 Miswritten 'wolnk.'
See note.
142
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
þanne was be best blibe i-nov • for be barnes sake, 100
For he wist it schold be warded wel þanne at be best.
& hertily for þat hap: to-heuene-ward he loked,
& þroliche bonked god. mani bousand sibes,
& sebben went on is way. whider as him liked;
but whiderward wot i neuer · witow for sobe. 105
ak nowþe ze þat arn hende · haldes ow stille,
& how bat best berwe bale · was brouzt out of kinde,
I wol zou telle as swipe · trewly be sobe.
"
W erwolf was he non · wox of kinde,
ac komen was he of kun · þat kud was ful nobul;
For be kud king of spayne · was kindely his fader. I
he gat him, as god zaf grace · on his ferst wyue,
& at þe burb of þat barn · be bold lady deyde.
siþþen þat kud king so · bi his conseyl wrout,
another wif þat he wedded · a worchipful ladi,
be princes douzter of portingale · to proue be sobe.
but lelliche þat ladi in zoube · hadde lerned miche schame,
For al be werk of wicchecraft · wel y-nouz che couzbe,
nede nadde zhe namore • of nigramauncy to lere.
of coninge of wicche-craft · wel y-nouz zhe couzde, 120
& braunde was bat bold quene • of burnes y-clepud.
be kinges furst child was fostered · fayre as it ouzt,
& had lordes & ladies · it louely to kepe,
& fast gan þat frely barn • fayre forto wexe.
be quene his moder on a time · as a mix pouzt, 125
how faire & how fetis it was • & freliche schapen.
& bis þanne pouzt sche broly · þat it no schuld neuer
kuuere to be king þer · as be kinde eyre,
whille be kinges ferst sone · were per a-liue.
pan studied sche stifly • as stepmoderes wol alle,
to do dernly a despit · to here stepchilderen;
130
0
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
143
140
Febli a-mong foure schore • vnnebe findestow on gode.
but truly tizt hadde bat quene • take hire to rede
to bring þat barn in bale • botles for euer,
þat he ne schuld wiztli in his world · neuer weld reaume.
a noynement anon sche made · of so grete strengþe, 136
bi enchaunmens of charmes · þat euel chaunche hire tide,
þat whan þat womman þer-wizt · hadde þat wor[b]li child
ones wel an-oynted pe child · wel al a-bowte,
he wex to a werwolf. wiztly per-after,
al þe making of man. so mysse hadde zhe schaped.
ac his witt welt he after · as wel as to-fore,
but lelly oper likeness • bat longeb to man-kynne,
but a wilde werwolf. ne walt he neuer after.
& whanne, bis witty werwolf. wiste him so schaped, 145
he knew it was bi be craft of his kursed stepmoder,
& þouzt or he went a-way · he wold, zif he mizt,
wayte hire sum wicked torn · what bi-tidde after.
& as bliue, boute bod. he braydes to be quene,
& hent hire so hetterly .to haue hire a-strangeled, 150
þat hire deth was neiz dizt · to deme be sobe.
but carfuli gan sche crie · so kenely and lowde,
þat maydenes & mizthi men manliche to hire come,
& wolden brusten þe best · nad he be be lizttere,
& fled a-way be faster • in-to ferre londes,
so þat pertely in-to poyle · he passed þat time,
as bis fortune bi-fel · þat i told of bi-fore;
þus was this witty best · werwolf ferst maked.
but now wol i stint a stounde · of bis sterne best,
& tale of be tidy child · þat y of told ere. - 160
bus passed is be first pas of pis pris tale,
& ze þat louen & lyken' to listen a-ni more,
alle wizth on hol hert · to be heiz king of heuene
preieth a pater noster : priuely bis time
155
144
for be hend erl of herford • sir humfray de bowne, 165
þe king edwardes newe • at glouseter þat ligges.
For he of frensche bis fayre tale · ferst dede translate,
In ese of englysch men · in englysch speche;
& god graunt hem his blis : þat godly so prayen!
Leue lordes, now listenes • of þis litel barn,
170
þat þe kinde kowherde-wif · keped so fayre.
zhe wissed " it as wel or bet · as zif it were hire owne,
til hit big was & bold · to buschen on felde,
& coupe ful craftily • kepe alle here bestes,
& bring hem in þe best lese · whan hem bi-stode nede, 175
& wited hem so wisly · þat wanted him neuer one.
a bowe al-so þat bold barn · bi-gat him þat time,
& so to schote vnder pe schawes · scharplyche he lerned,
þat briddes & smale bestes · wib his bow he quelles
so plenteousliche in his play · þat, pertly to telle, 180
whanne he went hom eche nizt. wij is droue of bestis,
he com him-self y-charged • wiþ conyng & liares,
185
þat þe herde & his hende wif.& al his hole meyne
þat bold barn wiþ his bowe · by þat time fedde.
& zit hadde fele felawes • in þe forest eche day, :
zong bold barnes · þat bestes al-so keped.
& bliße was eche a barn · ho best mizt him plese,
& folwe him for his fredom • & for his faire þewes.
for what þing willam wana-day wib his bowe,
were it febered foul • or foure-foted best,
ne wold bis william neuer on · wib-hold to him-selue,
190
195
so kynde & so corteys.comsed he bere,
þat alle ledes him louede • bat loked on him ones;
& blesseden þat him bare • & brouzt in-to his worlde,
* MS. wist'; but elsewhere in the poem the form is wissed.'
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
145
so moche manhed & murbeschewed þat child euere.
Hit tidde after on a time as tellus oure bokes,
as pis bold barn his bestes · blybeliche keped,
be riche emperour of rome · rod out for to hunte 200
In þat faire forest · feibely for to telle,
wiþ alle his menskful meyne · bat moche was & nobul.
þan fel it hap þat þei founde · ful sone a grete bor,
& huntyng wiþ hound & horn · harde alle sewede.
þe emperowr entred in a wey · euene to attele 205
to haue bruttenet þat bor · at l be abaie seþþen;
but missely marked he is way. & so manly he rides,
þat all his wies were went · ne wist he neuer whider;
so ferforb fram his men · feply for to telle,
þat of horn ne of hound · ne mizt he here sowne, 210
&, boute eny liuing lud · left was he one.
bemperour on his stif stede · a sty forb þanne takes
to herken after his houndes · oper horn schille;
so komes per a werwolf • rizt bi þat way benne,
grimly after a gret hert · as þat god wold,
215
& chased him þurth chaunce · bere pe child pleide,
þat kept þe kowherdes bestes • i carped of bi-fore.
þemperour þanne hastely · þat huge best folwed
as stiffuly as is stede mizt · strecche on to renne;
but by-ban he com by bat barn. & a-boute loked,
be werwolf & be wilde hert · were a-weye bobe,
bat he ne wist in bis world · w[h]ere bei were bi-come,
ne whiderward he schuld seche · to se of hem more.
but þanne bi-held he a-boute • & þat barn of-seye,
hov fair, how fetys it was • & freliche schapen; 225
so fair a sizt of seg · ne sawe he neuer are,
of lere ne of lykame · lik him nas none,
ne of so sad a semblant · þat euer he say wiß eizyen.
MS. &'; but cf. 1. 46.
VOL. II.
220
146
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
235
240
þemperour wend witerly · for wonder of þat child,
þat feizpely it were of feyrye · for fairenes bat it welt, 230
& for be curteys cuntenaunce · þat it kudde pere.
Riztly benne þemperour wendes him euene tille,
be child comes him agayn : & curtesliche him gretes.
In hast þemperour hendely · his gretyng him zeldes,
and a-non rizttes after · askes his name,
& of what kin he were kome · komanded him telle.
be child þanne soberliche seide sir, at zoure wille
I wol 30w telle as tyt · trewely alle be sobe.
william, sire, wel y wot • wizes me calles ;
I was bore here fast bi · by bis wodes side.
a kowherde, sire, of þis kontrey • is my kynde fader,
and my menskful moder • is his meke wiue.
bei han me fostered & fed · faire to bis time,
& here i kepe is kyn · as. y kan on dayes;
but, sire, by crist, of my kin • know i no more.' 245
whan þemperouri hade herd · holly his wordes,
he wondered of his wis speche · as he wel mizt,
& seide, 'bow bold barn • biliue i be praye,
Go calle to me be cowherde · bow clepus bi fadere,
For y wold talk [wib] him ? • tipinges to frayne.'
'nay, sire, bi god,' quaþ þe barn • 'be ze rizt sure,
bi crist, þat is krowned · heye king of heuen,
For me non harm schal he haue • neuer in his liue !'
‘ac perauenture þurth goddis [grace]· to gode may it turne,
For-þi bring him hider · faire barn, y preye.'
'I schal, sire,' seide pe child "for saufliche y hope 4
- 250
255
1 Miswritten “bempour.'
% The sense and.cadence of the line seem to require 'with' before him.'
-Madden.
s Read thurth goddis grace!--Madden.
* MS. • for y saufliche y hope,' where there seems to be a y too much.
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
147
2
I may worche on your word to wite him fro harm.?
za, safliche,' seide þemperour • so god zif me ioie !'
be child witly þanne wende · wib-oute ani more,
comes to be couherdes hows. & clepud him sone; 260
For he feizliche wen[d] 1. þat he his fader were ? ;
& seide pan, 'swete sir · s[o] 3ou criste help!
Gob yond to a gret lord · bat gayly is tyred,
& on þe feirest frek · for sobe þat i haue seie;
and he wilnes wiztli • wiþ zou to speke;
265
For godis loue gob til him swipe · lest he agreued wex.
• what? sone,' seide be couherde..seidestow i was here?'
.za, sire, sertes,' seide be child but he swor formest
þat ze schuld haue no harm · but hendely for gode
he praide zou com speke wij him. & passe a-zein sone.'
be cherl grocching forb gob. wiß be gode child, 271
& euene to bemperour · bei etteleden sone:
bemperour a-non rizt · as he him of-seie,
clepud to him þe couherde . & curteysly seide ;
'now telle me, felawe, be pi feizþ • for no ping ne wonde,
sei pou euer bemperour .so be crist help?'
276
nay, sire, bi crist,' quaß be couherde . 'þat king is of
heuen,
I nas neuer zet so hardi · to nezh him so hende
bere i schuld haue him seie · so me wel tyme.'
'sertes,' þan seide bemperour • ' be sobe forto knowe, 280
þat y am þat ilk weizh i wol wel jou wite;
al þe regal of rome : to riztleche y weld.
þerfore, couherde, i pe coniure · & comande att alle,
bi vertu of þing þat þou most · in þis world louest,
þatow telle me tiztly · truly be sobe,
wheber bis bold barn · be lelly bin owne,
oper comen of oper kin · so þe crist help!'
1 See note.
2 MS. where.'
-
285
ON
L 2
148
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
be couherd comsed to quake for kare & for drede,
whanne he wist witerly · þat he was his lorde,
& biliue in his hert be-bout • zif he him gun lye, 290
he wold prestely perceyue · pertiliche him þout.
þer-fore trewly as tyt · he told him þe sobe,
how he him fond in þat forest · bere fast bi-side,
clothed in comly cloping for any kingés sone,
vnder an holw ok · þurth help of his dogge,
295
& how faire he hade him fed : & fostered vij winter.
'bi crist, seide þemperour • 'y con þe gret bonke,
þat þou hast (seide]' me be sobe • of bis semly childe,
& tine schalt þou nouzt bi trawayle •y trow, at þe last !
ac wend schal it wiþ me · witow for sobe,
300
Min hert so harde wilnes . to haue pis barne,
þat i wol in no wise • bou wite it no lenger.'
whan þemperour so sayde · sobe forto telle,
be couherde was in care · i can him no-bing wite ?.
ac witerly dorst he nouzt werne · be wille of his lord, 305
but graunted him goddeli • ón godis holy name,
Forto worchen his wille · as lord wib his owne.
whan william, þis worþi child · wist þe sobe,
and knew þat þe cowherde • nas nouzt his kinde fader,
he was wiztliche a-wondered : & gan to wepe sore, 310
& seide saddely to him-self • sone þer-after,
al gracious gode god!: þouz grettest of alle !
Moch is hi mercy & þi mizt • bi menske, & þi grace!
now wot i neuer in his world of wham y am come,
ne what destene me is dizt · but god do his wille ! 315
ac wel y wot witerly · wib-oute ani faile,
to bis man & his meke wif · most y am holde ;
For bei ful faire han me fostered . & fed a long time,
? Read thou hast seide me the sothe.'—Madden.
3 MS. white.'
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
149
.
þat god for his grete mizt · al here god hem zeld.
but not y neuer what to done to wende bus hem fro, 320
þat han al kindenes me kyd. & y ne kan hem zelde !
‘ bi stille, barn,' quaþ þemperour • 'blinne of þi sorwe,
For y hope þat hal þi kin · hastely here-after,
zif pou wolt zeue be to gode · swiche grace may be falle,
þat alle bi frendes fordedes · faire schalstow quite. 325
'za, sire,' quaß be couherde,' zif crist wol · þat cas may
tyde,
& god lene him grace · to god man to worbe.'
& pan as tit to be child · he tauzt bis lore,
& seide,' pou swete sone · sepbe bou schalt hennes wende,
whanne pou komest to kourt · among þe kete lordes, 330
& knowest alle be kubbes · þat to kourt langes,
bere be boxumly & bonure : þat ich burn þe loue.
be meke & mesurabul • nouzt of many wordes,
be no tellere of talis · but trewe to bi lord,
& prestely for pore men · profer be euer,
335
For hem to rekene wib be riche · in rizt & in skille.
be feiztful & fre : & euer of faire speche,
& seruisabul to be simple : so as to be riche,
& felawe in faire manere · as falles for þi state ;
so schaltow gete goddes loue · & alle gode mennes. 340
Leue sone, pis lessoun · me lerde my fader,
bat knew of kourt be bewes • for kourteour was he long,
& hald it in bi hert · now i be haue it kenned;
be bet may be bi-falle · be worse bestow neuere.'
pe child weped al-way . wonderliche fast,
345
but þemperour had god game of bat gomes lore,
& comande pe couherde • curteysli and fayre,
to heue vp þat hende child · bi-hinde him on his stede.
& he so dede deliuerly · þouzh him del pouzt,
& bi-kenned him to crist · bat on croice was peyned. 350
150
XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
365
þanne bat barn as biliue · by-gan for to glade
þat he so realy schuld ride & redeli as swipe
Ful curteisle of be couherde · he cacces his leue,
& sebben seyde, ‘swete sire : i bes[e]che zou nowþe,
For godes loue, gretes ofte · my godelyche moder, 355
þat so faire hap me fed & fostered till nowbe.
& lellyche, zif our lord wol · þat i liif haue,
sche ne schal nouzt tyne hire trauayle • treuly for sobe.
& gode sire, for godes loue · also gretep wel oft
alle my freyliche felawes. þat to bis forest longes, 360
han pertilyche in many places · pleide wiß [me] ofte,
hugonet, & huet · þat hende litel dwerp,
& abelot, & martynet · hugones gaie sone;
& be cristen akarin · þat was mi kyn fere,
& be trewe kinnesman: pe payenes sone,
& alle oper frely felawes · þat þou faire knowes,
þat god mak hem gode men · for his mochel grace.'
of be names þat he nemned · þemperour nam hede,
& had gaynliche god game · for he so grette alle
of his compers þat he knew · so curteysliche & faire. 370
& ban be-kenned he be kouherde • to crist & to hal alwes,
& busked forp wiþ þat barn · bliue on his gate.
be kouherde kayred to his house · karful in hert,
& neiz to-barst he for bale • for be barnes sake.
& whan his wiif wist · wittow for sobe,
375
how bat child from here warde · was wente for euer-more,
þer nis man on bis mold · þat mizt half telle
be wo & þe weping · þat womman made.
sche wold haue sleie hire-self þere · soply, as bliue,
ne hade be kind kouherde • conforted here be betere, 380
& pult hire in hope to haue · gret help ber-of after.
XIII.
ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
ABOUT A.D. 1360.
Author unknown-Dialect West-Midland (Lancashire).
The following extracts are from 'Early English Alliterative
Poems,'edited for the Early English Text Society by Dr. Morris,
London, 1864; of which a second and revised edition was pub-
lished in 1869. The latter is here followed.
These poems are preserved in the unique Cotton MS. Nero A.
X., written about the close of the fourteenth century.
The symbol 3 is used to represent both y,gh, and %. In the
first case it commonly begins a word, and in the last commonly
ends one. The symbol tz has the force of ss or sz, sounded like 2.
5
The Deluge.
[Lines 235-544.]
Bot þat oper wrake þat wex on wyzez hit lyzt
235
Þurz þe faut of a freke · þat fayled in trawþe,
Adam in-obedyent · ordaynt to blysse;
Per pryuely in paradys · his place watz de-vised,
To lyue per in lykyng · þe lenbe of a terme,
& þenne en-herite þat home · þat aungelez for-gart.
Bot þurz be eggyng of eue · he ete of an apple,
Pat en-poysened alle peplez · þat parted fro hem bope,
For a defence, þat watz dyzt. of dryztyn seluen,
& a payne per-on put • & pertly halden.
Pe deſence watz be fryt · þat þe freke towched, 245
240
152
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
& pe dom is þe debe · þat drepez vus alle.
Al in mesure & mebe · watz mad pe vengiaunce,
& efte amended with a mayden · þat make hade neucr.
Bot in þe pryd watz forþrast · al þat þryue schuld,
per watz malys mercyles • & mawgre much scheued; 250
pat watz for fylpe vpon folde · þat þe folk vsed,
[Þ]at þen wonyed in þe worlde · with-outen any maysterz.
- 260
260
Þe most & þe myriest: þat maked wern euer,
pe styfest, be stalworbest · þat stod euer on fete, 255
& lengest lyf in hem lent of ledez alle oper;
For hit was be forme-foster · þat þe folde bred,
Pe apel aunceterez sunez · þat adam watz called,
To wham god hade geuen · alle þat gayn were,
Alle be blysse boute blame · þat bodi myzt haue,
& pose lykkest to be lede · þat lyued next after,
For-by so semly to see · syben wern none.
Per watz no law to hem layd • bot loke to kynde,
& kepe to hit, & alle hit cors· clanly ful-fylle;
& þenne founden þay fylpe . in fleschlych dedez - 265
& controeued agayn kynde contraré werkez,
& vsed hem vn-bryftyly • vchon on ober,
& als with oper, wylsfully . vpon a wrange wyse.
So ferly fowled her flesch · þat þe fende[3] loked,
How þe dezter of be doube · wern dere-lych fayre, 270
& fallen in felazschyp with hem on folken wyse,
& en-gendered on hem ieauntez · with her Iapez ille.
pose wern men mepelez • & mazty on vrbe,
Pat for her lodlych laykez • alosed þay were.
He watz famed for fre · þat fezt loued best,
275
& ay be bigest in bale · be best watz halden.
& þenne euelez on erbe · ernestly grewen,
& multyplyed mony-folde · in-mongez mankynde,
XIII. THE DELUGE.
153
280
280
285
290
For þat þe mazty on molde . so marre[d] þise oper,
þat þe wyze þat al wrozt · ful wrobly bygynnez.
When he knew vche contré · corupte in hit seluen,
& vch freke forloyned: fro be ryzt wayez,
Felle temptande tene • towched his hert;
As wyze, wo hyn with-inne · werp to hym seluen:
Me for-þynkez ful much · þat euer I mon made,
Bot I schal delyuer & do away · þat doten on pis molde,
& fleme out of be folde · al þat fiesch werez,
Fro pe burne to be best · fro bryddez to fyschez;
Al schal doun & be ded: & dryuen out of erbe
pat euer I sette saule inne · & sore hit me rwez
Þat euer I made hem my self; • bot if I may her-after,
I schal wayte to be war · her wrenchez to kepe.'
Denne in worlde watz a wyze · wonyande on lyue,
Ful redy & ful ryztwys & rewled hym fayre;
In þe drede of dryztyn · his dayez he vsez,
& ay glydande wyth his god · his grace watz be more.
Hym watz þe nome Noe as is innoghe knawen,
He had pre bryuen sunez. & þay pre wyuez ;
Sem sobly þat on · þat oþer hyzt cam,
& be iolef Iapheth watz gendered be pryd.
Now god in nwy. to Noe con speke,
Wylde wrakful wordez · in his wylle greued :
De ende of alle-kynez flesch · þat on vrbe meuez
Is fallen ſorþ-wyth my face : & forber hit I þenk;
With her vn-worbelych werk · me wlatez with-inne,
with-inne,
pe gore per-of me hatz greued & be glette nwyed;
I schal strenkle my distresse • & strye al to-geder,
Bope ledez & londe & alle þat lyf habbez.
Bot make to be a mancioun • & þat is my wylle,
A cofer closed of tres clanlych planed;
Wyrk woney þerinne · for wylde & for tame,
295
300
305
310
154
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
315
315
320
325
& þenne cleme hit with clay • comly with-inne,
& alle be endentur dryuen • daube with-outen.
& bus of lenbe & of large · þat lome pou make;
Pre hundred of cupydez · bou holde to be lenþe,
Of fyfty fayre ouer-bwert · forme be brede;
& loke euen þat þyn ark · haue of hezbe þretté,
& a wyndow wyd vpon · wrozt vpon lofte,
In be compas of a cubit · kyndely sware,
A wel dutande dor · don on be syde;
Haf hallez ber-inne : & halkez ful mony,
Bobe boskey & bourez : & wel bounden penez ;
For I schal waken vp a water · to wasch alle be worlde,
& quelle alle þat is quik • with quauende flodez.
Alle þat glydez & gotz • & gost of lyf habbey,
I schal wast with my wrath · þat wons vpon vrbe;
Bot my forwarde with be · I festen on bis wyse,
For bou in reysoun hatz rengned • & ryztwys ben euer ;
pou schal enter bis ark · with þyn apel barnez,
& þy wedded wyf; • with be bou take
pe makez of þy myry sunez ; . bis meyny of azte
I schal saue of monnez saulez . & swelt þose oper.
Of vche best þat berez lyf • busk be a cupple,
Of vche clene comly kynde · enclose seuen makez,
Of vche horwed, in ark • halde bot a payre,
For to saue me be sede • of alle ser kyndez ;
& ay pou meng with be malez · be mete ho-bestez,
Vche payre by payre · to plese ayþer ober;
With alle be fode þat may be founde · frette by cofer,
For sustnaunce to yow self. & also pose oþer.'
Ful graybely gotz bis god man • & dos godez hestes,
In dry3 dred & daunger. þat durst do non ober.
Wen hit watz fettled & forged • & to be fulle graybed,
Penn con dryyttyn hym dele · dryzly þyse wordez;
330
335
340
XIII. THE DELUGE.
155
345
"Now Noe,' quod oure lorde · art þou al redy?
Hatz þou closed by kyst · with clay alle aboute?'
3e, Lorde, with þy leue’. sayde þe lede benne,
'Al is wrozt at bi word · as bou me wyt lantez.'
· Enter in þenn,' quod her& haf þi wyf with be,
Þy pre sunez with-outen þrep & her pre wyuez ;
Bestez, as I bedene haue · bosk per-inne als,
& when ze arn staued styfly · stekez yow berinne;
Fro seuen dayez ben seyed : I sende out by-lyue,
350
360
pat schal wasch alle be worlde · of werkez of fylbe; 355
Schal no flesch vpon folde · by fonden onlyue ;
Out-taken yow azt • in pis ark staued,
& sed þat I wyl saue of þyse ser bestez.'
Now Noe neuer stystez ? . þat niyz[t] he bygynnez,
Er al wer stawed & stoken • as Þe steuen wolde.
Thenne sone com be seuenbe day when samned wern alle,
& alle woned in þe whichche · be wylde & be tame.
pen bolned be abyme • & bonkez con ryse,
Waltes out vch walle-heued · in ful wode stremez,
Watz no brymme þat abod • vnbrosten bylyue,
365
Pe mukel lauande loghe. to pe lyfte rered.
Mony clustered clowde • clef alle in clowtez,
To-rent vch a rayn-ryfte & rusched to be vrbe,
Fon neuer in forty dayez . & þen þe flod ryses,
Ouer-waltez vche a wod. & þe wyde feldez ;
For when þe water of þe welkyn. with be worlde mette,
Alle þat deth mozt dryze · drowned per-inne;
Per watz moon forto make · when meschef was crowen,
pat nozt dowed bot be deth. in þe depe stremez.
Water wylger ay wax' wonez pat stryede,
375
Hurled in-to vch hous • hent þat per dwelled .
istyntez ?
MS. dowelled.'
370
156
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
380
390
390
Fyrst feng to be flyzt . alle þat fle myzt,
Vuche burde with her barne · þe byggyng þay leuez,
& bowed to be hyz bonk · þer brentest hit were,
& heterly to be hyze hyllez · þay [h]aled on faste;
Bot al watz nedley her note · for neuer cowbe stynt
pe roze raynande ryg · [&] be raykande wawez,
Er vch bobom watz brurd-ful • to þe bonkey eggez,
& vche a dale so depe · þat demmed at þe brynkez.
Pe moste mountaynez on mor · þenne watz no more dryze,
& þer-on flokked pe folke · for ferde of be wrake. 386
Sypen be wylde of be wode · on be water flette ;
Summe swymmed per-on: þat saue hemself trawed,
Summe styze to a stud : & stared to be heuen,
Rwly wyth a loud rurd · rored for drede.
Harez, herttez also to be hyje runnen,
Bukkez, bausenez, & bulez · to be bonkkez hyzed,
& alle cryed for care • to be kyng of heuen,
Re-couerer of be creator'. bay cryed vchone,
Þat amounted pe mase 2 · his mercy watz passed, 395
& alle his pyté departed · fro peple bat he hated.
Bi þat þe flod to her fete · flozed & waxed,
Pen vche a segge sex wel • bat synk hym byhoued;
Frendez fellen in-ſere • & fapmed togeder,
To dry3 her delful deystyné • & dyzen alle samen;
- 400
Luf lokey to luf. & his leue takez,
For to ende alle at onez : & for euer twynne.
By forty dayez wern faren • on folde no flesch styryed,
Pat þe flod nade al freten · with feztande wazez ?,
For hit clam vche a clyffe • cubites fyftene,
405
Ouer þe hyzest hylle · þat hurkled on erbe.
Penne mourkne in þe mudde · most ful nede
1 MS. wern.'
2 MS. be masse be mase.'
3 wazez = waghez = wawes, i. e. waves.
400
157
410
Alle þat spyrakle in-sprancl. no sprawlyng awayled,
Saue be hapel vnder hach. & his here straunge,
Noe, þat ofte neuened · be name of oure lorde,
Hym azt-sum in þat ark as abel god lyked,
Per alle ledez in lome · lenged druye.
pe arc houen watz on hyze · with hurlande gotez,
Kest to kythez vncoube · be clowdez ful nere.
Hit waltered on be wylde flod · went as hit lyste, 415
Drof vpon be depe dam · in daunger hit semed,
With-outen mast, ober myke. Ober myry bawelyne,
Kable, oper capstan to clyppe to her ankrez,
Hurrok, oper hande-helme · hasped on roper,
Ober any sweande sayl · to seche after hauen,
420
Bot flote forthe with be flyt. of be felle wyndez ;
Wheder-warde so be water · wafte, hit rebounde.
Ofte hit roled on-rounde & rered on ende,
Nyf oure Lorde hade ben her lodez-mon · hem had lumpen
harde.
Of þe lenbe of noe lyf • to lay a lel date,
425
430
Of secounde monyth · þe seuenbe day ryztez,
To-walten alle þyse welle-hedez.& be water flowed,
& þryez fyfty be fiod • of folwande dayez,
Vche hille watz þer hidde · with yþez 2 ful graye;
Al watz wasted þat þer wonyed: be worlde with-inne,
Per euer flote, oßer flwe oper on fote zede,
That rozly: watz be remnaunt · fat pe rac dryuez,
Pat alle gendrez so ioyst. wern ioyned wyth-inne.
Bot quen þe lorde of þe lyfte · lyked hymseluen
435
For 10 mynne on his mon his meth þat abydez,
pen he wakened a wynde on watterez to blowe;
Þenne lasned þe llak * . þat large watz are,
1 in-sprang? 3 MS. yrez.' :rwly? * So in MS.
158
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
440
1
pen he stac vp be stangez · stoped be wellez,
Bed blynne of þe rayn · hit batede as fast,
Penne lasned pe loz · lowkande to-geder.
After harde dayez wern out • an hundreth & fyfté,
As þat lyftande lome · luged aboute,
Where be wynde & be weder · warpen hit wolde,
Hit saytled on a softe day. synkande to grounde ; 445
On a rasse of a rok · hit rest at þe laste,
On þe mounte of mararach of armene hilles,
Dat ober-wayez on ebrv · hit hat be thanes.
Bot þaz be kyste in þe cragez were closed to byde,
Zet fyned not be flod. ne fel to be bobemez,
450
Bot þe hyzest of þe eggez . vnhuled were l a lyttel,
pat be burne bynne borde • byhelde be bare erbe;
Penne wafte he vpon his wyndowe : & wysed per-oute
A message fro þat meyny · hem moldez to seche,
pat watz be rauen so ronk · þat rebel watz euer ;
455
He watz colored as be cole · corbyál vn-trwe;
& he fongez to be flyzt • & fanney on be wyndez,
Houez hyze vpon hyzt • to herken tyþynges.
He croukez for comfort. when carayne he fyndez,
Kast vp on a clyffe · per costese lay drye;
460
He hade be smelle of pe smach. & smolte þeder sone,
Fallez on be foule flesch & fyllez his wombe,
& sone zederly for-zete • zistėr-day steuen,
How be cheuetayn hym charged · þat þe kyst zemed.
Þe rauen raykez hym forth · þat reches ſul lyttel 465
How alle fodez per fare · ellez he fynde mete;
Bot be burne bynne borde 2 · þat bod to hys come,
Banned hym ſul bytterly · with bestes alle samen;
He sechez an ober sondezmon · & settez on pe doune 3;
Bryngez þat bryzt vpon borde · blessed, & sayde,
1 MS. wern.' 2 MS. lorde'; see l. 452. Fordouene.'
470
XIII. THE DELUGE.
159
475
480
“Wende, worbelych wyzt · vas wonez to seche,
Dryf ouer bis dymme water if pou druye fyndez,
Bryng bodworde to bot • blysse to vus alle;
Paz þat fowle be false · fre be bou euer.'
Ho wyrles out on be weder · on wyngez, ful scharpe,
Drezly alle a longe day. þat dorst neuer lyzt;
& when ho fyndez no folde · her fote on to pyche,
Ho vmbe-kestez pe coste : & þe kyst sechez,
Ho hittez on þe euentyde & on be ark sittez ;
Noe nymmes hir anon : & naytly hir stauez.
Noe on anoper day. nymmez efte pe dovene,
& byddez hir bowe ouer be borne : efte bonkey to seche;
& ho skyrmez vnder skwe · & skowtez aboute,
Tyl hit watz nyze at þe nazt. & noe ben sechez.
On ark on an euentyde · houez be downe,
On stamyn ho stod & stylle hym abydez ;
What! ho brozt in hir beke · a bronch of olyue,
Gracyously vmbe-grouen al with grene leuez;
Pat watz þe syngne of sauyté · þat sende hem oure lorde,
& be saytlyng of hym-self with po sely bestez.
490
pen watz þer ioy in bat gyn · where Iumpred er dryzed,
& much comfort in pat cofer · bat watz clay-daubed.
Myryly on a fayr morn · monyth be fyrst,
pat fallez formast in þe zer • & be fyrst day,
Ledez lozen in þat lome : & loked þer-oute,
495
How þat watterez wern woned. & þe worlde dryed.
Vchon loued oure lorde • bot lenged ay stylle,
Tyl þay had tyþyng fro be tolke · þat tyned hem þer-inne;
Pen godez glam to hem glod · þat gladed hem alle,
Bede hem drawe to be dor · delyuer hem he wolde; 500
Þen went þay to be wykket · hit walt vpon sone,
Bobe be burne & his barnez · bowed ber-oute;
Her wyuez walkez hem wyth & þe wylde after,
160
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
Proly brublande in þronge · browen ful þykke.
Bot Noe of vche honest kynde · nem out an odde, 505
& heuened vp an auter & halzed hit fayre,
& sette a sakerfyse ber-on. of vch a ser kynde,
pat watz comly & clene · god kepez non oper.
When bremly brened bose bestez . & þe brebe rysed,
pe sauour of his sacrafyse · sozt to hym euen
510
Þat al spedez & spyllez · he spekes with þat ilke
In comly comfort ful clos. & cortays wordez:
“Now, noe, no more · nel I neuer wary
Alle be mukel mayny [on] molde · for no mannez synnez,
For I se wel þat hit is sothe · þat alle mannez wyttez 515
To vn-bryfte arn alle prawen 'with bozt of her herttez,
& ay hatz ben & wyl be • zet fro her barnage;
Al is be mynde of þe man • to malyce enclyned,
For-by schal I neuer schende · so schortly at ones,
As dysstrye al for manez synne · [in] dayez of þis erbe. 520
Bot waxez now & wendez forth. & worþez to monye,
NIultyplyez on bis molde • & menske yow by-tyde.
Sesounez schal yow neuer sese · of sede ne of heruest,
Ne hete, ne no harde forst . vmbre ne drozþe,
Ne be swetnesse of somer . ne be sadde wynter,
525
Ne be nyzt, ne pe day. ne be newe zerez,
Bot euer renne restlez · rengnez ze ber-inne.'
Perwyth he blessez vch a best • & bytazt hem þis erbe.
Pen watz a skylly skyualde · quen scaped alle be wylde;
Vche fowle to be flyzt · þat fyberez mygt serue,
530
Vche fysch to be flod . þat fynne coupe nayte,
Vche beste to be bent • jat? bytes on erbez ;
Wylde wormez to her won • wryþez in þe erbe;
pe fox & þe folmarde • to be fryth wyndez,
Herttes to hyze hebe · harez to gorstez,
535
1 MS. * þat þat.'
XIII. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM.
161
& lyounez & lebardez · to pe lake-ryſtes,
Hernez & hauekez .to be hyze rochez ;
De hole-foted fowle · to be flod hyzez,
& vche best at a brayde · þer hym best lykez ;
Þe fowre frekez of þe folde · fongez be empyre.
Lo! suche a wrakful wo• for wlatsum dedez
Parformed be hyze fader · on folke þat he made;
Pat he chysly hade cherisched · he chastysed ful harde ?,
In de-voydynge pe vylanye · þat venkquyst his þewez.
540
950
The Destruction of Sodom.
[Lines 947—972.]
Pe grete god in his greme · bygynnez onlofte;
To wakan wederez so wylde · be wyndez he callez,
& pay wrobely vp-waſte. & wrastled togeder,
Fro fawre half of be folde · flytande loude.
Clowdez clustered bytwene · kesten vp torres,
Pat pe pik þunder-brast · þirled hem ofte.
pe rayn rueled adoun · ridlande pikke,
Of felle flaunkes of fyr • & flakes of soufre,
Al in smolderande smoke · smachande ful ille,
Swe2 aboute sodamas. & hit sydez alle,
Gorde to gomorra · þat þe grounde lansed;
Abdama and syboym · bise ceteis alle faure,
Al birolled wyth be rayn • rostted & brenned,
& ferly flayed þat folk · þat in pose fees lenged.
For when þat be helle herde · be houndez of heuen,
He watz ferlyly fayn • vnfolded bylyue;
pe grete barrez of be abyme · he barst vp at onez,
Pat alle be regioun to-rof. in riftes ſul grete,
955
9бо
2 sweyed ?
2
MS. hardee.'
VOL. II.
M
162
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
965
& clouen alle in lyttel cloutes · þe clyffez aywhere,
As lance leuez of þe boke · þat lepes in twynne.
Pe brethe of be brynston · bi þat hit blende were,
Al bo citees & her sydes · sunkken to helle.
Rydelles wern bo grete rowtes of renkkes with-inne,
When þay wern war of be wrake · þat no wyze achaped ; 940
Such a zomerly zarm · of zellyng þer rysed,
Per-of clatered þe cloudes · þat kryst myzt haf rawbe.
IOIO
[Lines 1009—1051.]
Suche a ropun of a reche · ros fro be blake,
Askez vpe in þe ayre • & vselley þer flowen,
As a fornes ful of flot : þat vpon fyr boyles,
When bryzt brennande brondez · ar bet þer-an-vnder.
Pis watz a uengaunce violent · þat voyded pise places,
pat foundered hatz so fayr a folk · & be folde sonkken.
per faure citees wern set · nov is a see called,
1015
pat ay is drouy & dym. & ded in hit kynde,
Blo, blubrande, & blak • vnblybe to neze,
As a stynkande stanc · þat stryed synne,
pat euer of synne & of smach · smart is to fele;
For-by be derk dede see · hit is demed euer-more,
For hit dedez of debe · duren bere zet.
For hit is brod & boßemlez : & bitter as be galle,
& nozt may lenge in þat lake · þat any lyf berez,
& alle be costez of kynde · hit combrez vchone;
For lay per-on a lump of led : & hit on loft fletez, 1025
& folde ber-on a lyzt fyber. & hit to founs synkkez.
& þer [bat] water may walter · to wete any erbe,
Schal neuer grene ber-on growe • gresse ne wod nawber.
If any schalke to be schent.wer schowued ber-inne,
Paz he bode in þat bobem · brobely a monyth,
He most ay lyue in þat loze • in losyng euer-more,
1020
1030
XIII. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM.
163
& neuer dryze no dethe · to dayes of ende.
&, as hit is corsed of kynde • & hit coostez als,
-Pe clay bat clenges ber-by · arn corsyes strong,
As alum & alkaran 1. þat angré2 arn boþe,
1035
1040
& þer waltez of þat water in waxlokes grete,
Þe spuniande : aspaltoun · þat spyserez sellen;
& suche is alle be soyle · by þat se halues,
pat fel fretes be flesch & festred 4 bones.
& per ar tres by þat terne · of traytoures [kynde),
& þay borgounez & beres · blomez ful fayre,
& pe fayrest fryt · þat may on folde growe,
As orenge & oper fryt • & apple garnade;
Also red & so ripe : & rychely hwed,
1045
As any dom myzt deuice • of dayntyez oute;
Bot quen hit is brused, oper broken • oper byten in twynne,
No worldez goud hit wyth-inne · bot wydowande 6 askes;
Alle þyse ar teches & tokenes • to trow vpon zet,
& wittnesse of þat wykked werk • & be wrake after, 1050
Pat oure fader forferde · for fylbe of pose ledes.
1 alkatran?
+ festres ?
2 augre= aigre? 8 spinnande ?
• MS.' wyndowande.'
M
2
XIV.
SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE.
A.D. 1356.
SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE was born about A.D. 1300, commenced
his travels in the year 1322, and wrote an account of them in
English in the year 1356. He died in November 1371 or 1372.
The following extracts, in the Midland dialect, are copied from
The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville,' edited,
from the edition of 1725, by J. O. Halliwell, London, 1839.
This edition was founded on the Cotton MS. Titus C. xvi.
The Prologue.
[Corrected by Cotton MS. Titus C. xvi.]
[Pages 1-5.]
For als moche as the lond bezonde the see, that is to
seye, the holy lond, that men callen the lond of promys-
sioun, or of beheste, passynge alle othere londes, is the most
worthi lond, most excellent, and lady and sovereyn of alle
5 othere londes, and is blessed and halewed of the precyous
body and blood of oure Lord Ihesu Crist; in the whiche lond
it lykede him to take flesch and blood of the virgyne Marie,
to envyrone that holy lond with his blessede feet; and there
he wolde of his blessednesse enoumbre him in the seyd
XIV. (A) PROLOGUE TO THE VOIAGE.
165
blessed and gloriouse virgine Marie, and become man, and 10
worche many myracles, and preche and teche the feyth and
the lawe of crystene men unto his children; and there it
lykede him to suffre many reprevynges and scornes for us ;
and he that was kyng of heuene, of eyr, of erthe, of see, and
of alle thinges that ben conteyned in hem, wolde alle only 15
ben cleped kyng of that lond, whan he seyde, Rex sum
Iudcorum, that is to seyne, I am kyng of Iewes; and that
lond he chees before alle other londes, as the beste and
most worthi lond, and the most vertuouse lond of alle the
world : for it is the herte and the myddes of alle the world : 20
wytnessynge the philosophere, that seyth thus: Virtus re-
rum in inedio consistit: that is to seye, the vertue of thinges is
in the myddes ; and in that lond he wolde lede his lyf, and
suffre passioun and deth, of Iewes, for us; for to bye and
to delyvere us from peynes of helle, and from deth with- 25
outen ende; the whiche was ordeynd for us, for the synne
of oure formere fader Adam, and for oure owne synnes also:
for as for himself, he hadde non evylle deserved: for he
thoughte nevere evylle ne did evylle: and he that was kyng
of glorie and of ioye, myghte best in that place suffre 30
deth, because he ches in that lond, rathere than in ony
Othere, there to suffre his passioun and his deth ; for he
that wil pupplische ony thing to make it openly knowen, he
wil make it to ben cryed and pronounced in the myddel
place of a town, so that the thing that is proclamed and 35
pronounced may evenly strecche to alle parties : right so he
that was formyour of alle the world, wolde suffre for us
at Ierusalem, that is the myddes of the world; to that ende
and entent, that his passioun and his deth, that was pup-
plischt there, myghte ben knowen evenly to alle the parties to
of the world. See now how dere he boughte man, that he
made after his owne ymage, and how dere he azenboght
166
XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE.
us, for the grete love that he hadde to us, and wee nevere
deserved it to him. For more precyous catelle ne gretter
45 raunsoun ne myghte he put[te] for us than his blessede
body, his precious blood, and his holy lyf, that he thralled
for us; and alle he offred for us, that nevere did synne.
A! dere God, what love hadde he to us his subiettes, whan he
that nevere trespaced wolde for trespassours suffre deth !
50 Right wel oughte us for to love and worschipe, to drede
and serven such a lord; and to worschipe and preyse
such an hɔly lond that brought forth such fruyt, thorgh
the whiche every man is saved, but it be his owne defaute.
Wel may that lond ben called delytable and a fructuouse lond,
55 that was bebledd and inoysted with the precyouse blode of
oure Lord Ihesu Crist; the whiche is the same lond, that
oure Lord behighte us in heritage. And in that lond he
wolde dye, as seised, for to leve it to vus his children.
Wherfore every gode cristene man, that is of powere, and
60 hath whereof, scholde peynen him with alle his strengthe
for to conquere oure right heritage, and chacen out alle the
mysbeleevynge men. For wee ben clept cristene men, after
Crist oure fader. And zif wee ben right children of Crist,
wee oughte for to chalenge the heritage that oure fader lafte
65 us, and do it out of hethene mennes hondes. But now
pryde, covetyse, and envye han so enflawmed the hertes of
lordes of the world, that thei are more besy for to disherite
here neyghbores, more than for to chalenge or to conquere
here right heritage before-seyd. And the comoun peple,
70 that wolde putte here bodyes and here catelle for to con-
quere oure heritage, thei may not don it withouten the
lordes. For a semblee of peple withouten a cheventeyn or
a chief lord, is as a flok of scheep withouten a schepperde;
the which departeth and desparpleth, and wyten never whider
75 to go. But wolde God, that the temporel lordes and alle
XIV. (A) PROLOGUE TO THE VOIAGE.
167
worldly lordes weren at gode acord, and with the comoun
peple wolden taken this holy viage over the see. Thanne
I trowe wel that, within a lityl tyme, oure right heritage
before-seyd scholde be reconsyled, and put in the hondes
of the right heires of Ihesu Crist.
80
And for als moche as it is longe tyme passed, that ther
was no ger.eralle passage ne vyage over the see; and many
men desiren for to here speke of the holy lond, and han
there-of gret solace and comfort; I Iohn Maundevylle,
Knyght, alle be it I be not worthi, that was born in Englond, 85
in the towr, of Seynt Albones, and passed the see, in the
zeer of oure Lord Ihesu Crist Mill. ccc. & xxij., in the day of
Seynt Michelle; and hider-to have ben longe tyme over the
see, and have seyn and gon thorgh manye dyverse londes,
and many provynces and kyngdomes and iles; and have go
passed thorghout Turkye, Ermonye the litylle and the grete,
Tartarye, Percye, Surrye, Arabye, Egypt the high and the
lowe?; thorgh Lybye, Caldee, and a gret partie of Ethiope ;
thorgh Amazoyne, Inde the lasse and the more, a gret partie;
and thorgh-out many othere iles, that ben abouten Inde ; 95
where dwellen many dyverse folk, and of dyverse maneres
and lawes, and of dyverse schappes of men. Of whiche
londes and iles I schalle speke more pleynly hereafter. And
I schalle devise zou sum partie of thinges that there ben,
whan tyme schalle ben, after it may best come to my mynde ; 100
and specyally for hem, that wille and are in purpos for to
visite the holy citee of Ierusalem and the holy places that are
thereaboute. And I schalle telle the weye, that thei schulle
holden thider. For I have often tymes passed and ryden
that way, with gode companye of many lordes : God be 103
thonked.
And zee schulle undirstonde, that I have put this boke
From Surrye’ to ' lowe' is omitted in the printed editions.
168
XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE.
out of Latyn into Frensch, and translated it azen out of
Frensch into Englyssch, that every man of my nacion may
110 understonde it.
But lordes and knyghtes and othere noble and worthi men,
that conne not Latyn but litylle, and han ben bezonde the
see, knowen and understonden zif I seye troutre or non,
and 1 zif I erre in devisynge, for forzetynge, or elles; that thei
115 mowe redresse it and amende it. For thinges passed out
of longe tyme from a mannes mynde or from his syght,
turnen sone into forzetynge: because that mynde of man
ne may not ben comprehended ne withholden, for the freeltee
of mankynde.
(B) PART OF CAP. XII.
Of the begynnyng of Machomete.
[Pages 139–142.]
And zee schulle understonde that Machamete was born
in Arabye, that was first a pore knave that kepte cameles,
that wenten with marchantes for marchandise; and so be-
felle, that he wente with the marchandes in-to Egipt: and
desertes of Arabye, he wente into a chapelle where a
eremyte duelte. And whan he entred into the chapelle,
that was but a lytille and a low thing and had but a lityl
dore and a low, than the entree began to wexe so gret
gret mynstre, or the gate of a paleys. And this was the
firste myracle, the Sarazins seyn, that Machomete dide in
his zouthe. After began he for to wexe wyse and riche,
and he was a gret astronomer : and after, he was governour
1 From “zif I seye' to and is omitted in the printed editions.
YS NYT
TO
XIV. (B) THE BEGYNNYNG OF MACHOMETE. 169
and prince of the lond of Corrodane; and he governed it 15
fulle wisely, in such manere, that whan the prince was ded,
he toke the lady to wyfe, that highte Gadrige. And Macho-
mete felle often in the grete sikenesse, that men callen the
fallynge evylle : wherfore the lady was fulle sory, that evere
sche toke him to husbonde. But Machomete made hire to 20
beleeve, that alle tymes, whan he felle so, Gabriel the angel
cam for to speke with him; and for the gret light and
brightnesse of the angelle, he myghte not susteyne him fro
fallynge. And therfore the Sarazines seyn, that Gabriel
cam often to speke with him. This Machomete regned in 25
Arabye the zeer of oure Lord Ihesu Crist .vi. C. & x.; and
was of the generacion of Ysmael, that was Abrahames sone,
that he gat upon Agar his chamberere. And therfore ther
ben Sarazines that ben clept Ismaelytenes; and summe Aga-
ryenes, of Agar : and the othere propurly ben clept Sarra- 30
zines, of Sarra : and summe ben clept Moabytes, and summe
Amonytes, for the .ij. sones of Loth, Moab and Amon,
that he begatt on his doughtres, that weren aftirward grete
erthely princes. And also Machomete loved wel a gode
heremyte, that duelled in the desertes, a myle fro Mount 35
Synay, in the weye that men gon fro Arabye toward
Caldee, and toward Ynde, o day iourney fro the see, where
the marchauntes of Venyse comen often for marchandise."
And so often wente Machomete to this heremyte, that alle
his men weren wrothe: for he wolde gladly here this here- 40
myte preche, and make his men wake alle nyght: and ther-
fore his men thoughten to pulte the heremyte to deth: and
so befelle upon a nyght, that Machomete was dronken of
gode wyn, and he felle on slepe ; and his men toke Macho-
metes swerd out of his schethe whils he slepte, and there- 45
with thei slowgh this heremyte, and putten his swerd al
blody in his schethe azen. And at morwe, whan he fond
170
XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE.
the heremyte ded, he was fulle sory and wroth, and wolde
have don his men to deth: but thei alle with on accord
50 [seyde], that he himself had slayn him, whan he was
dronken, and schewed him his swerd alle blody: and he
trowed that thei hadden seyd soth. And than he cursed
the wyn, and alle tho that drynken it. And therfore Sarra-
zines, that ben devout, drynken nevere no wyn: but summe
55 drynken it prevyly. For zif thei dronken it openly, thei
scholde ben repreved. But thei drynken gode beverage and
swete and norysshynge, that is made of Galamelle : and that
is that men maken sugre of, that is of right gode savour:
and it is gode for the breest. Also it befalleth sumtyme,
60 that Cristene men becomen Sarazines, outher for povertee or
for symplenesse, or elles for here owne wykkednesse. And
therfore the archiflamyn or the flamyn, as oure e[r]che-
bisshopp or bisshopp, whan he resceyveth hem, seyth thus,
La ellec olla syla, Machomet rores alla ?; that is to seye, There
65 is no God but on, and Machomete his messager.
(C) CAP. XXVI.
Of the Contrees and Yles that ben bezonde the lond of Cathay; and
of the Frutes there; and of xxij Kynges enclosed within the
Mountaynes.
[Pages 263–269.]
Now schalle I seye zou sewyngly of contrees and yles, that
ben bezonde the contrees that I have spoken of. Wherfore
I seye zou, in passynge be the lond of Cathaye, toward the
high Ynde, and toward Bacharye, men passen be a kyng-
5 dom that men clepen Caldilhe; that is a fulle fair contre.
And there groweth a maner of fruyt, as though it weren
gowrdes : and whan thei ben rype, men kutten hem a-to,
1 Rather, La Illa illa Allah, we Muhammed Resul Allah.
XIV. (C) THE CONTREES BEYONDE CATHAY. 171
and men fynden with-inne a lytylle best, in flesch, in bon
and blode, as though it were a lytille lomb with-outen wolle.
And men eten bothe the frut and the best : and that is a 10
gret merveylle. Of that frute I have eten; alle-though it
were wondirfulle: but that I knowe wel, that God is mer-
veyllous in his werkes. And natheles I tolde hem of als
gret a merveyle to hem, that is amonges us: and that was
of the Bernakes. For I tolde hem, that in oure contree 15
weren trees, that baren a fruyt, that becomen briddes
fleeynge: and tho that fellen in the water, lyven; and thei
that fallen on the erthe, dyen anon: and thei ben right gode
to mannes mete. And here-of had thei als gret mer-
vaylle, that summe of hem trowed, it were an inpossible 20
thing to be.
In that contre ben longe apples, of gode savour ; where-of
ben mo than an .c. in a clustre, and als manye in another :
and thei han grete longe leves and large, of .ij. fote long
or more. And in that contree, and in other contrees there 25
abouten, growen many trees, that beren clowe-gylofres and
notemuges, and grete notes of Ynde and of Canelle and of
many other spices. And there ben vynes that beren so
grete grapes, that a strong man scholde have ynow to done
for to bere o clustre with alle the grapes. In that same 30
regioun ben the mountaynes of Caspye, that men clepen
Uber in the contree. Betwene tho mountaynes, the Iewes
of .x. lynages ben enclosed, that men clepen Goth and
Magoth : and thei mowe not gon out on no syde. There
weren enclosed .xxij. kynges with hire peple, that dwelleden 35
betwene the mountaynes of Sythye. There Kyng Alisandre
chaçede hem betwene tho mountaynes, and there he
thoughte for to enclose hem thorgh werk of his men.
But whan he saugh that he myghte not don it, ne brynge
it to an ende, he preyed to God of Nature, that he wolde 40
172
XIV, SIR ZOHN MANDEVILLE.
parforme that that he had begonne. And alle were it so
that he was a payneme and not worthi to ben herd, zit God
of his grace closed the mountaynes to-gydre: so that thei
dwellen there, alle faste y-lokked and enclosed with high
45 mountaynes alle aboute, saf only on o syde ; and on that
syde, is the see of Caspye. Now may sum men asken, sith
that the see is on that o syde, wherfore go thei not out on
the see syde, for to go where that hem lyketh? But to this
questioun, I schal answere, that see of Caspye goth out
50 be londe, under the mountaynes, and renneth be the
desert at o syde of the contree; and after it streccheth
unto the endes of Persie. And alle-though it be clept
a see, it is no see, ne it toucheth to non other see: but
it is a lake, the grettest of the world. And though thei
55 wolden putten hem in-to that see, thei ne wysten never
where that thei scholde arryven. And also thei conen no
langage but only hire owne, that noman knoweth but
thei : and therfore mowe thei not gon out. And also zee
schulle understonde, that the Iewes han no propre lond of
60 hire owne for to dwellen inne in alle the world, but only
that lond betwene the mountaynes. And zit thei zelden
tribute for that lond to the Queen of Amazoine, the whiche
that maketh hem to ben kept in cloos fulle diligently, that
thei schulle not gon out on no syde, but be the cost of hire
65 lond. For hire lond marcheth to tho mountaynes. And
often it hath befallen, that summe of the lewes han gon
up the mountaynes, and avaled down to the valeyes: but
gret nombre of folk ne may not do so. For the mountaynes
ben so hye and so streght up, that thei moste abyde there,
70 maugree hire myght. For thei mowe not gon out but
be a litille issue, that was made be strengthe of men; and
it lasteth wel a .iiij. grete myle. And after, is there zit a
lond alle desert, where men may fynde no water, ne for
XIV. (C) THE CONTREES BEYONDE CATHAY. 173
dyggynge ne for non other thing. Wherfore men may
not dwellen in that place: so is it fulle of dragounes, of 75
serpentes, and of other venymous bestes, that noman dar
not passe, but zif it be be strong wynter. And that streyt
passage men clepen in that contree, Clyron. And that
is the passage that the queen of Amazoine maketh to ben
kept. And thogh it happene sum of hem, be fortune, 80
to gon out, thei conen no maner of langage but Ebrew;
so that thei can not speke to the peple. And zit natheles,
men seyn thei schulle gon out in the tyme of Antecrist,
and that thei schulle maken gret slaughter of Cristene men.
And therfore alle the Iewes that dwellen in alle londes, 85
lernen alle weys to speken Ebrew, in hope that whan the
other Iewes schulle gon out, that thei may understonden
hire speche, and to leden hem in-to Cristendom, for to
destroye the cristene peple. For the lewes seyn, that thei
knowen wel, be hire prophecyes, that thei of Caspye schulle 90
gon out and spreden thorgh-out alle the world; and that
the Cristene men schulleben under hire subieccion, als
longe as thei han ben in subieccion of hem. And zif that
zee wil wyte how that thei schulle fynden hire weye, after
that I have herd seye, I schalle telle zou. In the tyme of 95
Antecrist, a fox schalle make there his trayne, and mynen
an hole, where kyng Alisandre leet make the zates : and so
longe he schalle mynen and percen the erthe, til that he
schalle passe thorgh, towardes that folk. And whan thei
seen the fox, they schulle have gret merveylle of him, be 100
bestes thei han enclosed amonges hem, saf only the fox.
And thanne thei schulle chacen him and pursuen him so
And thanne thei schulle dyggen and mynen so strongly, 105
tille that thei fynden the zates, that Kyng Alisandre leet make
174
XIV. SIR OHN MANDEVILLE,
of grete stones and passynge huge, wel symented and made
stronge for the maystrie. And tho zates thei schulle breken,
and so gon out, be fyndynge of that issue. Fro that lond
110 gon men toward the lond of Bacharie, where ben fulle yvele
folk and fulle cruelle. In that lond ben trees, that beren
wolle as thogh it were of scheep; where-of men maken
clothes, and alle thing that may ben made of wolle. In
that contree ben many Ipotaynes, that dwellen somtyme
115 in the water and somtyme on the lond: and thei ben half
man and half hors, as I have seyd before : and thei eten
men, whan thei may take hem. And there ben ryveres and
watres that ben fulle byttere, three sithes more than is the
water of the see.
120 In that contre ben many griffounes, more plentee than
in ony other contree. Sum men seyn, that thei han the
body upward as an egle, and benethe as a lyoun: and
treuly thei seyn soth, that thei ben of that schapp. But
o griffoun hath the body more gret and is more strong
125 thanne .viij. lyouns, of suche lyouns as ben o this half; and
more gret and strongere than an .c. egles, suche as we
han amonges us. For o griffoun there wil bere, fleynge
to his nest, a gret hors, (zif he may fynde him at the poynt^,)
or .ij. oxen zoked to-gidere, as thei gon at the plowgh. For
1.30 he hath his talouns so longe and so large and grete upon
his feet, as though thei weren hornes of grete oxen or of
bugles or of kyzn; so that men maken cuppes of hem, to
drynken of: and of hire ribbes and of the pennes of hire
wenges, men maken bowes fulle stronge, to schote with
135 arwes and quarelle.
1 Omitted in the printed editions.
XV.
WILLIAM LANGLAND, OR LANGLEY.
A.D. 1362.
ACCORDING to tradition, William Langland, Longland, or
Langley, was a native of Cleobury Mortimer in Shropshire. He
must have been born about the year 1332, and have died about
1400. He is supposed to have been educated near the Malvern
Hills (Worcestershire), where he composed the first version of
his great poem entitled 'The Vision of William concerning Piers
the Plowman' (Visio Willelmi de Petro le Plowman) shortly after
the time of the great plague which ravaged England, A.D. 1361-2.
About the year 1377 he was living in London, where he wrote
his second version of the poem, extending it to three times its
former length. Subsequently he returned to the West of Eng-
land, and again re-wrote his poem, with various additions and
alterations, between 1380 and 1390.
Piers the Plowman is an allegorical poem, or series of poems,
degeneracy of the prelates and priests, political corruptions, the
avarice and rapacity of the nobility, and the oppression of the
poor by the rich. Piers is intended to represent the model
Christian, and is at times identified with Christ.
All three versions of the poem (A-text, B-text, and C-text)
are being published for the Early English Text Society, edited
by the Rev. W. W. Skeat; the first two volumes have already
appeared. The following extracts are from the A-text, which is
the dialect of which is Southern, with Midland peculiarities.
176
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND,
/
/
[From the earliest version of 'The Vision of William
concerning Piers the Plowman.']
Prologus.
In A somer sesun • whon softe was be sonne,
I schop me in-to a schroud · A scheep as I were ;
In Habite of an Hermite • vn-holy of werkes,
Wende I wydene in pis world · wondres to here.
Bote in a Mayes Morwnynge · on Maluerne hulles
Me bi-fel a ferly · A Feyrie, me pouhte;
I was weori of wandringe · and wente me to reste
Vndur a brod banke · bi a Bourne syde,
And as I lay and leonede · and lokede on þe watres,
I slumberde in A slepyng · hit sownede so murie. 10
Penne gon I Meeten · A Meruelous sweuene,
Þat I was in A Wildernesse · wuste I neuer where,
And as I beo-heold in-to be Est · an-heiz to be sonne,
I sauh a Tour on A Toft · trizely? I-maket;
A Deop Dale bi-neobe · A dungun þer-Inne,
With deop dich and derk · and dredful of siht.
A Feir ſeld ful of folk · ſond I ber bi-twene,
Of alle maner of men · be mene and be riche,
Worchinge and wondringe · as be world askep.
Summe pulten hem to be plouz . & pleiden hen ſul
seldene,
20
In Eringe and in Sowynge · swonken ful harde,
Pat monie of peos wasturs • In Glotonye distruen.
And summe putten hem to pruide · apparaylden hem
ber-aſter,
In Cuntinaunce of clopinge · queinteliche de-Gyset;
15
1 So in Trin. MS.; Vern. MS. wonderliche.'
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PROLOGUE. 177
To preyere and to penaunce · putten heom monye, 25
For loue of vr lord · liueden ful harde,
In Hope for to haue · Heuene-riche blisse;
As Ancres and Hermytes · þat holdeb hem in heore
Celles,
Coueyte not in Cuntre · to carien a-boute,
For non likerous lyflode · heore licam to plese.
30
And summe chosen Chaffare · to cheeuen be bettre,
As hit semeþ to vre siht · þat suche men scholden;
And summe Murphes to maken • as Munstrals cunne,
And gete gold wiþ here gle • giltles, I trowel.
Bote Iapers and Iangelers · Iudas Children,
35
Founden hem Fantasyes and fooles hem maaden,
And habbep wit at heor wille · to worchen zif hem luste.
Pat Poul prechep of hem · I dar not preouen heere;
Qui loquitur turpiloquium · Hee is Luciferes hyne.
Bidders and Beggers · faste a-boute eoden,
40
Til heor Bagges & heore Balies • weren bratful? I-crommet;
Feyneden hem for heore foode • fouzten atte ale ;
In Glotonye, God wot ·gon heo to Bedde,
And ryseth vp wiþ ribaudye · þis Roberdes knaues;
Sleep and Sleuzbe · suwep hem euere.
Pilgrimes and Palmers · Plihten hem to-gederes
For to seche seint Ieme · and seintes at Roome;
Wenten forp in heore wey · with mony wyse tales,
And hedden leue to lyzen.al heore lyf aſtir 3.
Ermytes on an hep • wib hokide staues,
Wenten to Walsyngham : & here wenchis aſtir * ;
Grete lobres & longe • bat lop weore to swynke,
Clopeden hem in Copes to beo knowen for breberen;
45
50
This line is from Trin. MS.; omitted in Vernon MS.
2 Vern. 'faste'; Trin. · bratful.'
So in Trin.; Vern..tyme.'
+ Vern. MS. omits 11. 50, 51, which are supplied from Trin. MS.
VOL. II.
N
178
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
And summe schopen hem ? to hermytes · heore ese to haue.
I Font þere Freres · all be Foure Ordres,
55
Prechinge pe peple · for profyt of heore wombes,
Glosynge pe Gospel · as hem good likeß,
For Couetyse of Copes · Construeß hit ille ;
For monye of bis Maistres · mowen cloben hem at lyking,
For Moneye & heore Marchaundie • meeten ofte togedere. 60
Sebbe charite haþ be chapmon · anda cheef to schriuen
lordes,
Mony ferlyes han bi-falle • in a fewe zeres.
But holychirche bi-ginne · holde bet to-gedere,
pe moste Mischeef on molde · mountep vp faste.
Per prechede a pardoner • as he a prest were, 63
And brouzt vp a Bulle · with Bisschopes seles,
And seide þat him-self mihte • a-soylen hem alle
Of Falsnesse of? Fastinge · and of vouwes I-broken.
Pe lewede Men likede him wel · and leeueb his speche,
And comen vp knelynge · and cusseden his Bulle; 70
He bonchede hem with his Breuet . & blered heore eizen,
And rauhte with his Ragemon · Ringes and Broches.
un
UIT
Weore be Bisschop I-blesset . and worp bobe his Eres, 75
Heo scholde not beo so hardi · to deceyue so be peple.
Saue hit nis not bi þe Bisschop · þat þe Boye precheb;
Bote be Parisch-prest and he de-parte pe seluer,
pat haue schulde be pore parisschens . zif þat heo ne weore.
Persones and parisch-prestes • playneb to heore Bis-
schops,
þat heore Parisch haþ ben pore · seppe þe Pestilence tyme“,
And askep leue and lycence • at londun to dwelle,
80
i Vern. MS. omits hem.
Vern. 'and'; Trin. of.'
2 Vern. MS. omits and.
4 Vern. MS. omits tyme.
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PROLOGUE.
179
To singe per for Simonye · for seluer is swete.
per houeþ an Hundret · In Houues of selk,
Seriauns hit semep · to seruen atte Barre ;
85
Pleden for pons and poundes be lawe,
Not for loue of vr lord • vn-losep heore lippes ones.
pow mihtest beter meten þe Myst · on Maluerne hulles,
pen geten a Mom of heore Moup · til moneye weore
schewed.
I sauh per Bisschops Bolde · and Bachilers of diuyn go
Bi-coome Clerkes of A-Counte be kyng for to seruen;
Erchedekenes and Deknes · þat Dignite hauen,
To preche be peple · and pore men to feede,
Beon lopen to londun · bi leue of heore Bisschopes,
To ben Clerkes of be kynges Benche • be Cuntre to schende.
Barouns and Burgeis · and Bonde-men also
96
I sauz in þat Semble · as ze schul heren her-aftur.
Bakers, Bochers · and Breusters monye,
Wollene websteris · and weueris of lynen,
Taillours, tanneris . & tokkeris bobe ?,
100
Masons, Minours • and mony oper craftes,
Dykers, and Deluerś þat don heore dedes ille,
And driuep forb be longe day · with 'deu vous saue, dam
Emme!'
Cookes and heore knaues · Cryen 'hote pies, hote!
Goode gees and grys · Gowe dyne, Gowe !'
105
Tauerners to hem • tolde pe same tale
Wiþ good wyn of Gaskoyne · And wyn of Oseye,
Of Ruyn and of Rochel · be Rost to defye.
Al pis I sauz slepynge. & seue sibes more 1.
1 Vern. MS. omits 11. 99, 100, and 109, which are supplied from Trin. MS.
N
2
180
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
Primus passus de visione.
What bis Mountein be-Meneb · and bis derke Dale,
And his feire feld, ful of folk · feire I schal ow schewe.
A louely ladi on leor · In linnene I-cloped,
Com a-doun from be clyf1 . and clepte me feire,
And seide, ‘sone! slepest bou?. Sixt pou pis peple
Al hou bisy bei ben : A-boute pe Mase ?
pe moste parti of þe peple • bat passep nou on eorbe,
Hauen heo worschupe in pis world · kepe bei no betere ;
Of ober heuene ben heer · holde 2 bei no tale.'
Ich was a-ferd of hire Face · þauh heo feir weore, 10
And seide, “Merci, Ma dame · What is bis to mene?'
'pis Tour & þis Toft,' quod heo treube is ber-Inne,
And wolde bat ze wrouzten · as his word techeb;
For he is Fader of Fei. þat formed ow alle
Bobe with Fel and with Face · and zaf ow fyue wittes, 15
Forte worschupen him perwith 3 • while ze beob heere.
And for he hihte pe eorpe to seruen ow vchone
Of wollene, Of linnene • To lyflode at neode,
In Mesurable Maner • to maken ow at ese;
And Comaundet of his Cortesye · In Comune preo pinges; 20
Heore nomes bep neodful · and nempnen hem I benke,
Bi Rule and bi Resun • Rehersen hem her-aftur.
Pat on Clothing is from Chele ow to saue :
And þat oþur, Mete at Meel · for meseise of biseluen:
And drink whon bou druizest · but do hit not out of
Resun,
Pat þou weor[b]e be worse · whon bou worche scholdest.
1 So in MS. Univ. Coll. Oxford; Vern. "loft.
3 Vern. 'zeuek.'
8 Vern. omits perwith. Most of the corrections are from the Trin. MS.
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMANTIT
181
. PASSUS 1.
Dreede dilitable drinke · And þou schalt do be bettre;
Mesure is Medicine · þauh þou muche zeor[n]e.
Al nis not good to be gost · þat þe bodi lykep,
Ne lyflode to be licam. þat leof is to be soule.
35
Leef not þi licam · for lyzere him techeḥ,
Pat is þe Wikkede word be to bi-traye.
For þe Fend and þi Flesch · folewen to-gedere,
And schendep þi soule · seo hit in bin herte;
And for þou scholdest beo war · I wisse be be bettre. 40
'A Madame, Merci!' quaþ I 'me likeþ wel þi wordes;
Bote pe Moneye on bis Molde · þat men so faste holden,
Tel me to whom · þat Tresour appendeþ?'
Go to be gospel' quaß heo •þat god seiß him-seluen,
Whon þe peple him a-posede · with a peny in þe Temple, 45
Zif heo schulden worschupe per-with · Cesar heore kyng.
And he asked of hem of whom spac be lettre,
And whom be ymage was lyk · þat þer-Inne stod.
Ceesar, bei seiden · We seob wel vchone.'
Reddite ergo que sunt cesaris cesari, et que sunt dei deo 1
þenne Reddite,' quaß God þat to Cesar falleß,
El que sunt dei deo or elles do ze ille.'
For Rihtſoliche Resoun · schulde rulen ou alle,
And kuynde wit be wardeyn • oure weolbe to kepe,
And tour of vr tresour • to take hit zow2 at nede;
For husbondrie and he · holden to-gedere.'
Denne I fraynede hire feire · for him þat hire made,
Pat dungun ' in þat deope dale • bat dredful is of siht,
What may hit Mene, Madame · Ich be bi-seche?'
Pat is pe Castel of care,' quod heo •'hose comeb ber-Inne,
Mai Banne þat he born was to Bodi or to soule. 60
Per-Inne woneþ a wiht · þat wrong is I-hote,
Vern, omits this quotation.
? Vern, omits zow
3 Vern..doun’; cf. Prol. I. 15.
50
55
182
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
n
Fader of Falsness he foundede it 1 him-seluen ;
Adam and Eue · he eggede to don ille;
Counseilede Caym. to cullen his Brober;
Iudas he Iapede. with be Iewes seluer,
And on an Ellerne treo · hongede him after.
He is a lettere of loue · and lyzeb hem alle
Pat trustep in heor tresour · þer no trube is Inne.'
Penne hedde I wonder in my wit · what wommon hit
weore,
Pat suche wyse wordes • of holy writ me schewede; 70
And halsede hire in þe heize nome · er heo þeonne zeode,
What heo weore witerly · þat wisside ? me so feire.
Holi churche Icham, quay leo • Đou ouhtest me to
knowe:
Ich be vndurfong furst · and þi feip þe tauzte.
pow brouztest me Borwes • my biddyng to worche, 75
And to loue me leelly · While și lyf durede.'
Penne knelede I on my kneos · and crized hire of grace,
And preiede hire pitously. to preye for vr sunnes,
And eke to teche me kuyndely on crist to bi-leeue,
pat Ich his wille mihte worche · þat wrouhte me to Mon. 80
'Tech me to no Tresour · bote tel me bis ilke,
Hou I may saue my soule · þat seint art I-holde.'
Whon alle tresour is I-trized · Treube is be Beste;
I do hit on Deus Caritas · to deeme be sobe.
Hit is as derworbe a drurie · as deore god him-seluen. 85
For hose is trewe of his tonge • tellep not elles,
Dob his werkes fer-with · and doþ no mon ille,
He is a-counted to be gospel · on grounde and on lofte,
And eke I-liknet to vr lord · bi seint Lucus wordes.
Clerkes þat knowen hit · scholde techen hit aboute,
For Cristene and yn-cristene · him cleymeb vchone.
i Vern. omits it.
2 Vern. “techeb.
1
9o
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS I.
183
95
105
Kynges and knihtes · scholde kepen hem bi Reson,
And Rihtfuliche Raymen: be Realmes a-bouten,
And take trespassours · and teizen ? hem faste,
Til treube hedde I-termynet · be trespas to be ende.
For Dauid, in his dayes · he Dubbede knihtes,
Dude hem swere on heor swerd · to serue treupe euere.
Dat is be perte profession · þat a-pendej to knihtes,
And not to faste a Friday • In Fyue score zeres,
But holden with hem & with heore · þat asken be treupe, 100
And leuen for no loue · ne lacching of ziftus;
And he þat passeþ þat poynt . is a-postata in þe ordre.
For crist, kyngene kyng · knyhtide ten?,
Cherubin & Seraphin . an al be foure ordres,
And zaf hem maystrie & miht · in his Maieste,
And ouer his meyne • made hem Archaungelis?,
And tauzte hem 8 þorw pe Trinite • treupe for to knowen,
And beo boxum at his biddynge · he bad hem not elles.
Lucifer with legiouns • lerede hit in heuene;
He was louelokest of siht. aftur vr lord,
Til he brak Boxumnes · borw bost of him-seluen.
Pene fel he with his felawes. & fendes bi-comen,
Out of heuene in-to helle · hobleden faste,
Summe in be Eir, & summe in þe Eorbe • & summe in helle
deope.
Bote Lucifer louwest · lizþ of hem alle;
For pruide þat he put out · his peyne hap non ende;
And alle þat wrong worchen · wende bei schulen
After heore deb-day · and dwellen with bat schrewe.
Ac heo þat worchen þat word · þat holi writ techeb,
And endep, as Ich er seide · in profitable werkes, 120
Mouwen be siker þat heore soules · schullen to heuene,
1 Vern.“ bynden.
2 Vern. omits 11. 103 and 106
3 Vern. omits bem.
I10
115
184
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
Per Treuße is in Trinite · and Corouneb hem alle.
For I sigge sikerli · bi siht of be textes,
Whon alle tresor is I-trizet · Treube is be beste.
Lerep hit bis lewed men · for lettrede hit knowej,
pat treube is tresour. triedest on eorpe.'
* Yit haue I no kuynde knowing,' quod I. pou most teche
me betere,
Bi what Craft in my Corps · hit cumseh, and where.'
"Pou dotest daffe,' quaþ heo • Dulle are þi wiltes.
Hit is a kuynde knowynge · þat kennep be in herte 130
For to loue bi louerd · leuere ben bi-seluen;
No dedly sunne to do · dyze þauz þou scholdest.
pis I trouwe beo treube! · hose con teche be betere,
Loke bou suffre him to seye · and seppe teche hit ſorbure!
For bus techep us his word · (worch bou þer-aftur) 135
pat loue is be leuest þing · þat vr lord askep.
And eke be playnt of pees ; . prechet inþin harpe
per bou art Murie at þi mete · whon me biddeß be zedde ;
For bi kuynde knowynge in herte · Cumse[p] per a Fitte.
Pat Fallep to be Fader · þat formede vs alle.
140
He lokede on vs with loue · and lette his sone dye
Mekeliche for vre misdede[s] · forte amende vs alle.
And zit wolde he hem no wo : þat wrouzte 2 him þat pyne,
But Mekeliche with moupe · Merci he by-souzte,
To haue pite on þat peple : þat pynede him to debe. 145
Her bou miht seon ensaumple · in hymselfe 3 one,
Hou he was mihtful and Meke · þat merci gon graunte
To hem þat heengen him heize • and his herte þurleden.
For-bi I rede pe riche · haue reuße on pe pore;
peiz ze ben mizty to mote · bep meke of your werkis; 150
Eadem mensura qua mensi fueritis, remeci[e]tur uobis 4;
1 For 'in' Vern. haspe.' 2 Vern. wolde.' : Vern.bi-self'
4 Vern. omits part of ll. 149, 150, and the Latin.
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS 185
OG
I.
160
160
For pe same Mesure þat ze Meten · A-mis oper elles,
ze schul be weyen þer-with · whon ze wenden hennes.
For þauz ze ben trewe of tonge : & treweliche winne,
And eke as chast as a child · þat in Chirche wepeb,
Bote ze liuen trewely · and eke loue be pore,
155
And such good as God sent · Treweliche parten,
ze naue no more merit · In Masse ne In houres
pen Malkyn of hire Maydenhod · þat no Mon desyreb.
For Iames be gentel · bond hit it in his Book,
pat Fey withouten fait 1 • Is febelore ben nouzt,
And ded as a dore-nayl · but be deede folewe.
Chastite withouten Charite · (wite pou forsobe),
Is as lewed as a Laumpe · þat no liht is Inne.
Moni Chapeleyns ben chast · but Charite is aweye ;
Beo no men hardore þen þei. whon heo beob avaunset; 165
Vn-kuynde to heore kun · and to alle cristene;
Chewen heore charite · and chiden after more!
Such Chastite withouten Charite 2 • worp claymed in helle !
Curatours bat schulden kepe hem clene of.heore bodies,
pei beob cumbred in care • & cunnen not out-crepe; 170
So harde heo beop with Auarice · I-haspet to-gedere.
pat nis no treube of Trinite · but tricherie of helle,
And a leornyng for lewed men · þe latere forte dele.
For peos bep wordes I-writen · In be Ewangelye,
Date et dabitur vobis · for I dele ow alle
zoure grace & zoure good happe • 3oure welbe for to wynne,
& berwib knoweb me kyndely of þat I zou sende.
Pat is þe lok of loue · þat letiþ out my grace
To counforte pe carful · Acumbrid wib synne.
Loue is be leueste pinge · þat our lord askib,
180
175
| Vern. "Treube withouten Fey'; corrected by Trin. MS.
2 Vern. Charite withouten Chastite,' absurdly.
186
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
And eke be graiþ gate · þat gob into heuene.
For-þi I seize as I seide er • be sizte of pise tixtes,
Whan alle tresouris arn trizede · treuße is þe beste.
Now haue I tolde be what treube is · þat no tresour is betere,
I may no lengere lenge · now loke þe oure lord 1. 185
[From · Passus Secundus.']
Now Fals and Fauuel · fareb forb to-gedere,
And Meede in þe Middel. and al þe Meyne aftur.
I haue no tome? to telle · þe Tayl bat hem folweb, - 160
Of so mony Maner Men · þat on Molde liuen.
Bote gyle was for-goere • and gyede 3 hem alle.
Sopnesse sauh hem wel · and seide bote luyte,
Bote prikede on his palfrey · and passede hem alle,
And com to be kynges Court. and Concience tolde, 165
And Concience to be kyng · Carpede hit aftur.
“Now be crist,' quod be kyngszif I mihte Chacche
Fals opur Fauwel · or eny of his Feeres,
I wolde be wreken on bis wrecches · þat worchen so ille,
And don hem hongen bi þe hals. & al þat hem Meyn-
tenen;
Schal neuer mon * vppon Molde · Meyntene pe leste,
But riht as be lawe lokep · let fallen of hem alle.
And Comaunde pe Cunstable · þat Com at pe furste,
170
175
Ich hote, ze Fetere Fals faste · for eny kunnes ziftus,
And gurdeb of gyles hed · let him go no forber;
And bringeb Meede to me · Maugre hem alle.
i Lines 176, 177 are from MS. Harl. 875; and Il. 178-183 from the
Trinity MS. Vern. omits them all.
2 Vern. “while.'
3 Vern. 'gilede.'
4 Vern.'non.'
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS 11.
187
180
Symonye and Siuile · I seende hem to warne,
pat holichirche for hem worp harmet for euere.
And zif ze chacche lyzere · let him not a-skape, 180
To ben set on þe pillori · for eny preyere;
I bydde þee awayte hem wele · let non of hem ascape 1.'
Dreede at pe dore stood and be dume 2 herde,
And wihtliche wente: to Warne pe False,
And bad him faste to fle · and his feeres eke.
185
Penne Fals for fere · fleih to be Freeres,
And gyle dop him to go. a-gast for to dyze;
Bote Marchaundes Metten with him. & maaden him to
abyden,
Bi-souzten him in heore schoppes · to sullen heore ware,
Apparayleden him as a prentis · þe Peple for to serue. 190
Liztliche Lyzere · leop a-wey þennes,
Lurkede porw lones • to-logged of Monye ;
He nas nouzwher wel-come · for his mony tales,
Bote ouur al I-hunted and hote to trusse.
Pardoners hedden pite · and putten him to house,
195
Wosschen him and wrongen him · & wounden him in
cloutes,
And senden him on sonendayes · with seales to churches,
And gaf pardun for pons · poundmele a-boute.
pis leornden bis leches · and lettres him senden
For to wone with hem 3 • watres to loke.
Spicers speeken with him · to a-spien heore ware,
For he kennede him in heore craft : & kneuz mony
gummes.
Munstrals and Messagers • metten with him ones,
And with-heo[i]de him half a zer · and elleuene wykes.
200
1 Vern. omits 1. 182.
2 Vern. dune.'
3 Vern. 'ben with him.'
188
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
Freres with feir speches · fetten him þennes;
205
For knowynge of Comers · kepten him as a Frere;
Bote he hap leue to lepen out • as ofte as him lykep,
And is wel-come whon he wole & woneþ with hem ofte.
And alle fledden for fere · and flowen in-to huirnes;
Saue Meede pe Mayden · no mon dorste abyde;
But trewely to telle · heo tremblede for fere,
And eke wepte and wrong hire hondes · whon heo was
a-tachet.
210
Passus Tercius de Visione.
Now is Meede pe Mayden I-nomen. & no mo of hem alle,
Wiþ Beodeles & Baylyfs · I-brouht to be kyng.'
De kyng clepet a Cler[ke] · (I knowe not his nome),
To take Meede be Mayden · & Maken hire at ese.
Ichulle assayen hire my-self. & sopliche aposen 5
What Mon in his world · bat hire weore leouest.
And zif heo, worche be my wit • and my wil folewe,
I schal for-ziue hire pe gult · so me god helpe!'
Corteisliche þe Clerk þo. as þe kyng hihte,
9
Tok be Mayden bi be Middel: & brouhte hire to chaumbre.
per was Murbe and Munstralsye · Meede with to plese;
Heo þat woneþ at westmunstre · worschipep hire alle.
Gentiliche with loye · be Iustise soone
Busked him in-to be Bour·ber be Buyrde was Inne,
Cumfortede hire kuyndely • and made hire good chere, 15
And seide, ‘Mourne pou not, Meede · ne make bou no sei we,
For we wolen wy[s]sen be kyng and þi wey schapen,
For alle Concience Craft . and Casten, as I trouwe,
Pat þou schalt haue boje myzt & maystrye • & make what þe
likep
XV. PIERS 10
THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS III. 189
20
25
20
Mildeliche þenne Meede · Merciede hem alle
Of heore grete goodnesse . and zaf hem vchone.
Coupes of clene Gold and peces of seluer,
Rynges with Rubyes · and Richesses I-nouwe,
Þe leste man of here mayne · a mutoun of gold'.
penne lauzten bei leue · þis lordynges, at Meede.
Wiþ þat per come Clerkes · to Cumforte pe same :
We biddep be be blipe · for we beob bin owne,
Forte worche þi wil · while vr lyf dureþ.'
Hendeliche þenne heo · be-hihte hem þe same,
To louen hem lelly · and lordes to maken,
And in Constorie at Court · to tellen heore names.
'Schal no lewednesse hem lette · be lewedeste bat I loue,
pat he ne worp avaunset; · for Icham I-knowe
per Cunnynge Clerkes · schul Couche be-hynde.'
Penne com per a Confessour · I-Copet as a Frere;
To Meede be Mayden · ful Mekeliche he loutede,
And seide ful softely . in schrift as hit weore,
30
35
* Pauz Fals hedde folewed þe . bis Fiſtene winter,
I schal asoyle be my-self for a summe of whete,
And eke be þi Baude · and Bere wel bin ernde
Among Clerkes and knihtes · Concience to falle.'
Penne Meede For hire misdede · to þat Mon knelede,
And schrof hire of hir sunnes · schomeliche, I trouwe. 45.
Heo tolde him a tale · and tok him a noble,
For to ben hire beode-mon. and hire Baude after.
pene he asoylede hire soone · and siþ to hire seide,
We han a wyndow in worching wol stonden vs ful heize :
CD
I Vern. omits 1l. 19, 20, which are from Harl. MS.; and 25, from Trin. MS.
2 Vern. 'tok.
s Vern. omits sib.
190
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
Woldustow Glase pe Gable . & graue perinne bi nome, 50
Siker schulde bi soule ben · for to dwellen in heuene.'
"Wust I bat,' quod be wommon • per nis nouþur Wyndou
ne Auter,
Pat I ne schulde maken opur mende · and my nome write,
pat vche mon schulde seye · Ich were suster of house.'
Bote god to alle good folk · such grauynge defendet, 55
And seiß, Nesciat sinistra quid faciat dextera.
Lete not bi luft hond · late ne rabe,
Beo war what bi riht hond worcheb or deleþ;
Bote part hit so priueli · þat pruide beo not sezen
Nouber in siht, ne in soule · for god him-self knoweb
Ho is Corteis, or kuynde · Couetous, or elles.
60
For-bi I lere zou, lordynges · such writynge ze leue,
To writen in Wyndouwes of youre wel dedes,
Or to greden aftur Godus folk · whon ze ziuen or doles;
Parauenture ze han · oure hure perfore here.
For vr saueour hit seiß · and him-seluen precheḥ, 65
Amen dico vobis, receperunt mercedem suam;
Here forsobe bei fongen · her mede forb-wib?.
Meires and Maistres . and ze bat beoþ mene
Bitwene be kyng and be Comuns to kepe pe lawes,
As to punisschen on pillories · or on pynnyng stoles
Brewesters, Bakers · Bochers and Cookes;
For peose be Men vppon Molde · þat most harm worchen,
To be pore people · þat percel-mela buggen.
pei punisschen þe peple · priueliche and ofte,
And rechep þorw Reg[r]atorie : & Rentes hem bugge},
With þat þe pore people • schulde puten in heore wombe ; 75
For toke þei on trewely · þei timbrede not so hye,
Ne bouzte none Borgages · beo ze certeyne.
1 Vern. omits 1. 66; supplied from Harl. MS.
9 Vern. "bat al schal a-buggen.'
70
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS III. 191
90
Bote Meede be Mayden •be Meir heo bi-sou te,
Of alle suche sullers · seluer to taken,
Or presentes withouten pons · as peces of seluer, 80
Rynges with Rubyes · be Regratour to fauere.
* For my loue,' quod be ladi • loue hem wel vchone,
And soffre hem to sulle · sumdel azeyn Resoun.'
Bote Salamon be Sage • a Sarmoun he made,
To a-Mende Meires · and men þat kepeþ be lawe;
And tolde hem bis teeme · þat I wol telle noube:
Ignis deuorabit tabernacula eorum qui libenter accipiunt
munera.
Among pis lewede men · bis latin Amountep,
Pat Fuir schal falle · and brenne atte laste
De houses and be homes of hem þat desyrep
For to haue ziftes · in zoupe or in elde.
Now beob ze war, if ze wole · ze maysturs of þe lawe;
for be sobe schale be souzte of youre soules · so me god
helpe,
pe suffraunce þat ze suffre · such wrongus to be wrouzt;
While be chaunce is in youre choyse · cheose ze be best".
pe king com from Counseyl • and cleped aftur Meede, 95
And of-sente hire a-swipe · Seriauns hire to fette,
And brouzte hire to boure · with Blisse and with love;
wiþ myrbe & wib mynstrasye · bei pleseden hir ychoone ?
Corteisliche be kyng • Cumsep to telle,
To Meede pe Mayden · melep beose? Wordes:
Unwittily, ywys 3 • wrouht hastou ofte;
Bote worse wrouhtest þou neuere · ben whon pou fals toke.
Ac I forziue be bis gult · and graunte be my grace;
Hennes to þi deb day • do so no more.
100
1 Vern. omits 11.91-94, and 1.98; supplied from Harl. MS.
2 Vern. ‘melodyes,' corruptly. S Vern. 'Qweynteliche, quaß be kyng.'
192
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
Ichaue a kniht hette Concience · com late from bi-zonde,
Zif he wilne be to wyf • wolt bou him haue?'
106
3e, lord,' quaþ þat ladi • ' Lord1 for-beode hit elles !
Bote Ich holde me to oure heste · honge me sone!'
Penne was Concience I-clepet • to comen and apeeren
To-fore be kyng and his Counsel · Clerkes and oþure. 110
Kneolynge Concience • to be kyng loutede,
to wyte what his wille were : & what he do schulde 2.
Woltou wedde bis wommon,' quod pe kyng • zif I wol
assente?
Heo is fayn of bi felawschupe · for to beo bi make.'
Nay,' quaß Concience to be kyng • 'Crist hit me for-
beode!
Er Ich wedde such a wyf · wo me bi-tyde !
Heo is frele of hire Flesch · Fikel of hire tonge;
Heo makep men misdo • moni score tymes;
In trust of hire tresour • teonep ful monye.
115
Sisours and Sumpnours · suche men hire preisen;
Schirreues of schires. weore schent zif heo nere. - 130
Heo dop men leosen heore lond · and heore lyues after,
And leteß passe prisons and payeb for hem oſte.
Heo zeueþ þe Iayler Gold and grotes to-gedere,
To vn-Fetere pe False · and fleo where hem lykep.
Heo takep þe trewe bi þe top · and lizep him faste, 135
And hongep him for hate · þat harmede neuere.
Heo bat ben Curset in Constorie · countep hit not at a
Russche;
For heo Copep þe Comissarie · and Coteß be Clerkes;
Heo is asoyled as sone · as hire-self lykep.
Heo may as muche do · In a Moone ones,
140
i Vern. God.'
2 Vern. omits l. 112 ; supplied from Harl. MS.
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS V.
193
As zoure 1 secre seal · In Seuen score dayes.
Heo is priue with þe Pope · Prouisours hit knowen;
Sir Simonie and hire-self asselen þe Bulles;
Heo Blessede pe Bisschopes : bouz þat þei ben lewed.
Prouendreres, persuns · Preostes heo meynteneb;
145
per heo is wel with be kyng · wo is þe Reame!
For heo is Fauerable to fals and fouleb Treupe ofte.
Barouns and Burgeis · heo bringeb to serwe,
150
Heo Buggep with heore Iuweles; . vr Iustises heo schendeh.
Heo lihp azeyn be lawe • and letteb so faste,
pat Feip may not han his forp • hir Florins gon so pikke.
Heo ledeþ þe lawe as hire luste : & loue-dayes make,
Pe Mase for a Mene mon · þauz he mote euere.
155
Lawe is so lordlich · and loþ to maken eende,
With-outen presentes or pons · heo plesep ful fewe.
Clergye an Couetise · heo Couplep to-gedere.
Dis is be lyf of be ladi: vr lord zif hire serwe!
And alle þat Meynteneh hire • myschaunce hem bytide?! 160
For þepore may haue no pouwer · to playne, þauz hem
smerte,
Such a Mayster is Meede · A-Mong Men of goode.'
Passus quintus de visione.
Þe kyng and his knihtes to be Churche wenten
To heere Matyns and Masse . and to be Mete aftur.
penne Wakede I of my wink · me was wo with alle
Pat I nedde sadloker I-slept and I-seze more.
Er I a Furlong hedde I-fare · A Feyntise me hente,
5
So Trin.; Vern. 'vre.'
? Vern. vr lord zif hem care.'
Vern, omitsbe.'
VOL. II.
194
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
pat Forper mihti not a-fote · for defaute of Sleep.
I sat Softeliche a-doun · and seide my beo-leeue,
And so I blaberde on my Beodes. þat brouhte me a-Slepe.
Pen sauh I muche more · ben I beofore tolde,
For I sauh be Feld ful of Folk · þat ich of bi-fore schewede,
And Concience with a Crois : com for to preche. II
He preide pe peple · haue pite of hem-selue,
And preuede þat þis pestilences · weore for puire synne,
And þis soup-Westerne wynt on a Seterday at euen
Was a-perteliche for pruide · and for no poynt elles.
Piries and Plomtres · weore passchet to be grounde,
In ensaumple to Men · þat we scholde do be bettre.
Beches and brode okes. weore blowen to be eorpe,
And turned vpward be tayl · In toknyng of drede
pat dedly Synne or domesday • schulde fordon hem alle. 20 -
15
45
50
Penne Ron Repentaunce · and Rehersed bis teeme,
And made William to weope · watur with his ezen.
Pernel proud-herte · platte hire to grounde,
And lay longe ar heo lokede. and to vr ladi criede,
And beo-hizte to him · þat vs alle maade,
Heo wolde vn-souwen hire smok • & setten ber an here
Forte fayten hire Flesch · þat Frele was to synne:
'Schal neuer liht herte me hente · bote holde me lowe,
And suffre to beo mis-seid .& so dude I neucre.
And nou I con wel meke me. and Merci be-seche
Of al þat Ichaue I-had · envye in myn herte.'
Lechour seide 'Allas !' . and to vr ladi criede
To maken him han Merci · for his misdede,
Bitwene god almihti and his pore soule,
Wib-bat he schulde pe seterday • seuen zer after
Drinken bote with pe Doke · and dynen ? but ones.
1 Trin. dyne'; Vern.“ eten.'
55
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS V.
195
-
60
65
Envye wiß heui herte · asket aftur schrift,
And gretliche his gultus · bi-ginneb to schewe.
As pale as a pelet · In a palesye he seemede,
I-cloped in A Caurimauri · I coube him not discreue;
A kertil & a courtepy a knyf be his side ;
Of a Freris frokke • were be fore-sleuys 2.
As a leek þat hedde I-leizen · longe In þe sonne,
So loked he with lene chekes; • lourede he foule.
His Bodi was Bolled · for wrappe he bot his lippes,
Wropliche he wrong his fust · he pouzte him a-wreke
Wiß werkes or with Wordes · whon he seiz his tyme.
Venim or vernisch · or vinegre, I trouwe,
Wallep in my wombe. or waxeß, ich wene.
I ne mihte mony day don · as a mon ouhte,
Such wynt in my wombe · waxeß, er I dyne.
Ichaue a neihgebor me neih. I haue anuyzed him ofte,
Ablamed him be-hynde his bak · to bringe him in di-
sclaundre,
75
And peired him bi my pouwer • I-punissched him ful ofte,
Bi-lowen him to lordes • to make him leose Seluer,
I-don his Frendes ben his fon • with my false tonge;
His grase and his good hap • greuep me ſul sore.
Bitwene him and his Meyne · Ichaue I-Mad wrappe, 80
Bope his lyf and his leome · was lost þorw my tonge.
Whon I mette him in be Market · þat I most hate,
Ich heilede him as hendely • as I his frendweore.
He is douztiore ben I.i dar non harm don him.
Bote hedde I maystrie & miht · I Morberde him for euere! 85
Whon I come to be churche • & knele bi-fore be Roode,
And scholde preize for be peple · as be prest vs techeb,
1 Vern. omits 11. 63 and 64; supplied from Trin.
2 Vern. his frend as I.'
02
196
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
C
penne I crie vppon my knes · þat crist ziue hem serwe
Þat hab I-bore a-wei my Bolle · and my brode schete.
From the Auter I turne · myn eize, and bi-holde 90
Hou heyne hap a newe Cote · and his wyf anoper;
Penne I wussche hit weore myn' and al be web aftur.
Of his leosinge I lauhwe · hit likep me in myn herte;
Ac for his wynnynge I wepe · and weile pe tyme.
I deme men þat don ille · and zit I do wel worse, 95
For I wolde bat vch a wiht · in his world were mi knaue,
And who-so haþ more þanne I. þat angrip myn herte".
pus I liue loueles · lyk A luþer dogge,
Dat al my breste Bolleb • for bitter of my galle;
May no Suger so swete . a-swagen hit vnnebe,
100
Ne no Diopendion • dryue hit from myn herte;
Zif schrift schulde hit þenne swopen out · a gret wonder hit
were.'
Zus, rediliche,' quod Repentaunce · and Radde him to
goode,
Serw for heore sunnes saueh men ful Monye.'
Icham sori,' quod Envye 'I ne am but seldene ober, 105
And þat Makep me so mad · for I ne may me venge.'
þenne com Couetyse · I coube him not discreue,
So hungri and so holewe · sire herui him loked.
He was bitel-brouwed · with twei blered eizen,
And lyk a leberne pors · lullede his chekes;
In A toren Tabart of twelue Wynter Age;
But zif a lous coupe lepe · I con hit not l-leue
Heo scholde wandre on þat walk • hit was so bred-bare.
Ichaue ben Couetous,' quod bis Caityf. "I beknowe hit
heere;
For sum tyme I Seruede · Simme atte noke,
115
IIO
1 Vern. omits l. 97; supplied from Trin,
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS V.
197
I 25
And was his pliht prentys · his profyt to loke.
Furst I leornede to Lyze · A lessun or tweyne,
And wikkedliche for to weie · was myn oper lessun.
To Winchestre and to Wych · Ich wente to be Feire
With mony maner marchaundise · as my mayster hihte; 120
Bote nedde be grace of gyle · I-gon a-mong my ware,
Hit hedde ben vn-sold bis seuen zer · so me god helpe!
penne I drouz me a-mong bis drapers · my Donet to
leorne,
To drawe be lyste wel along • be lengore hit semede ;
Among bis Riche Rayes · lernde I a Lessun,
Brochede hem with a pak-neelde · & pletede hem to-
gedere,
Putte hem in a pressour. & pinnede hem þer-Inne
Til ten zerdes Ober twelue · tolden out þrettene.
And my Wyf at Westmunstre · þat Wollene clop made,
Spak to be spinsters · for to spinne hit softe.
130
pe pound þat heo peysede by 1 • peisede a quartrun more
Pen myn Auncel dude · whon I weyede treube.
I Bouhte hire Barly · heo breuh hit to sulle ;
Peni-Ale and piriwhit · heo pourede to-gedere
For laborers and louh folk · bat liuen be hem-seluen. 135
pe Beste in be Bed-chaumbre · lay bi be wowe,
Hose Bummede berof · Bouzte hit þer-after,
A Galoun for a Grote · God wot, no lasse,
Whon hit com in Cuppemel; · such craftes me vsede.
Rose þe Regratour. Is hire rihte name;
140
Heo hap holden hoxterye · bis Elleuene wynter.
Bote I swere nou sobely 2 • þat sunne wol I lete,
And neuere wikkedliche weye . ne fals chaffare vsen,
Bote weende to Walsyngham • and my wyf alse,
1 Vern. omits.by.'
Vern. omits 'sobely.'
198
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
And bidde be Rode of Bromholm · bringe me out of dette.'
260
A pousent of Men þobrongen to-geders,
Weopyng and weylyng · for heore wikkede dedes,
Crizinge vpward to Crist • and to his clene moder
To haue grace to seche seint treube · god leue bei so motel
- Passus Sextus de visione, vt prius.
Now riden bis folk • & walken on fote
to seche þat seint . in selcoupe londis ,
Bote per were fewe men so wys. þat coupe pe wei þider,
Bote bustelyng forp as bestes • ouer valeyes & hulles,
for while bei wente here owen wille · bei wente alle amysł. 5
Til hit ? was late & longe · þat þei a Leod metten,
Apparayled as a Palmere · In pilgrimes wedes.
He bar a bordun I-bounde • wiþ a brod lyste,
In A webe-bondes wyse · I-wriben aboute.
A Bagge and a Bolle • he bar bi his syde;
10
An hundred of ampolles · on his hat seeten,
Signes of Synay. and Schelles of Galys;
Moni Cros on his cloke • and keizes of Rome,
And be vernicle bi-fore · for men schulde him knowe,
And seo be his signes · whom he souht hedde.
15
Pis Folk fraynede him feire • from whenne þat he coome
'From Synay,' he seide, and from the Sepulcre;
From Bethleem and Babiloyne · I haue ben in bobe,
In Ynde and in Assye · and in mony ober places.
ze mouwe seo be my Signes · þat sittep on myn hat, 20
Pat I haue walked ful wyde · In weete and in druye,
And souht goode seyntes · for my soule hele.'
Vern. omits 11. 1, 2, and 5; supplied from MS. Harl. 875.
3 Vern. omits 'hiti'
XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS VIICZ
. 199
* Knowest bou ouht A Corseynt · Men calleh Seynt
Treuße?
Const þou wissen vs be wey · wher þat he dwelleb?'
Nay, so God glade me!'. seide be gome benne, 25
Sauh I neuere Palmere · with pyk ne with schrippe
Such a seint seche · bote now in pis place.'
"Peter l’quod a Plouz-Mon . and putte forb his hed,
'I knowe him as kuyndeliche · as Clerk dob his bokes;
Clene Concience and wit · kende me to his place, 30
And dude enseure me sebbe . to serue him for euere.
Bobe to sowen and to setten · while I swynke mihte,
I haue ben his felawe : bis fiftene wynter;
Bobe I-sowed his seed and suwed his beestes,
And eke I-kept his Corn · I-caried hit to house,
I-dyket and I-doluen · I-don what he hihte,
With-Innen and withouten · I-wayted his profyt;
per nis no laborer in þis leod · þat he loueþ more,
For pauh I Sigge hit my-self. I serue him to paye.
I haue myn hure of him wel · and operwhile more; 40
He is be presteste payere · þat pore men habbeb;
He with-halt non hyne his huire · þat he hit naþ at euen.
He is as louh as A lomb • louelich of speche,
And zif ze wollep I-wite · wher þat he dwelleb,
I wol wissen ow be wey .hom to his place.'
35
35
45
[From "Passus Septimus.']
For kuynde wit Wolde · þat vche mon wrouhte
Wiþ techinge or with tilynge · or trauaylynge of hondes, 235
Actyf lyf or Contemplatyf • Crist wolde hit alse.
For so seip þe Sauter · In Psalm of beati omnes,
Labores manuum tuarum quia manducabis, &c. ?
1 So Trin.; Vern. “tauzte.'
2 Vern. omits the Latin.
200
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
245
He þat get his fode her · with trauaylinge in Treupe,
God ziuep him his blessyng · þat his lyflode so swynke$.'
*Yit I preye þe,' quod pers par Charite, zif þou Conne 240
Eny lyf of leche-Craft · lere hit me, my deore.
For summe of my seruauns • beob seke oper-while,
Of alle be wike heo Worcheb not. so heor wombe akeþ.'
"I wot wel,' quod Hungur. What seknesse hem eileſ,
pei han I-Maunget ouur muche · þæt makep hem grone
ofte.
Ac Ich hote þe,' quod Hungur • and bou þin hele wylne,
þat þou drynke no dai · til þou haue dynet sumwhat;
Ete not, Ich hote be · til hunger be take,
And sende be sum of his sauce . to sauer be be betere ;
Keep sum til soper-tyme · And sit? pou not to Longe, 250
A-Rys vp ar appetyt · habbe I-zeten his Fulle.
Let not sir Surfet · sitten at þi Bord;
Loue him not, for he is a lechour · & likerous of Tonge,
And aftur mony Metes · his Mawe is a-longet.
And zif pou dizete be bus · I dar legge bopè myn Eres, 255
Pat Fisyk schal his Forred hod · for his foode 2 sulle,
And eke his cloke of Calabre · with knappes of Gold,
And beo Fayn, be my Feiß · his Fisyk to lete,
And leorne to labre wiþ lond · leste lyflode Faile;
per beob mo lyzers ben leches · vr lord hem amende! 260
pei don men dyzen poruz heor drinke · er destenye wolde.'
Bi seint Poul l' quod pers beos beop prophitable wordes !
pis is a loueli lesson · vr lord hit be for-zelde !
Wend nou whon bi wille is · Wel be beo for euere l'
'I beo-hote þe,' quod hungur heonnes nul I wende 265
Er I haue I-dynet bi bis day . and I-dronke bobe.'
'I haue no peny,' quod pers • Poletes to bugge,
:
· Trin. “sit'; Vern. 'faste.'
i Vern.‘lyflode.
xv. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS VII. 201
Nouber gees ne grys · bote twey grene cheeses,
And a fewe Cruddes and Craym. and a perf Cake,
And a lof of Benes and Bren · I-Bake for my Children. 270
And I sigge, bi my soule · I haue no salt Bacon,
Ne no Cokeneyes, bi Crist · Colopus to maken.
Bot I haue porettes & percyl • and moni Colplontes,
And eke a Cou, and a Calf. and a Cart-Mare
To drawe a-feld my donge · Whil þe drouhþe lastep. 275
Bi þis lyflode I mot lyuen · til lammasse tyme;
Bi þat, Ich hope forte haue • heruest in my Croft;
penne may I dihte bi dyner • as be deore lykep.'
Al þe pore peple • pese-coddes fetten,
Bake Benes in Bred · þei brouhten in heor lappes, 280
Chibolles, Cheef mete and ripe chiries monye,
And proferde pers bis present to plese with hungur.
Honger eet bis in haste · and asked aftur more.
Penne bis folk for fere · fetten him monye
Poretes, and Peosen · for bei him plese wolden; 285
- From þat tyme pat bulke weore eten · take he schulde his
leue
Til hit to heruest hizede · þat newe corn com to chepynge.
Penne was þat folk fayn . and fedde hunger zeorne
With good Ale, and glotonye · and gart him to slepe.
And þo nolde be wastor worche · but wandren aboute, 290
Ne no Beggere eten Bred · þat Benes Inne coome,
Bote Coket and Cler-Matin · an of clene whete;
Ne non halfpeny Ale · In none wyse drynke,
Bote of be Beste and be Brouneste · þat Brewesters sullen.
Laborers þat haue no lond · to liuen on Bote heore
honden,
295
Deyne not to dyne a day · niht-olde wortes.
Mai no peny-Ale hem paye · ne no pece of Bacun,
Bote hit weore Fresch Flesch · or elles Fisch I-Frizet,
202
WILLIAM LANGLAND.
300
Bobe chaud and pluschaud · for chele of heore Mawe.
Bote he beo heihliche I-huretelles wol he chide,
Pat he was werkmon I-wrouzt • warie be tyme,
And Corse zerne be kyng • and al his Counseil aftur,
Suche lawes to loke · laborers to chaste.
Ac while hunger was Mayster heer · volde per non chyde,
I warne zou, alle werk-men · winneb while ze mowe,
Hunger hiderward azeyn • hizep him zeorne.
He wole a-wake porw watur. be wastours alle,
Er Fyue zer ben folfult · such Famyn schal a-Ryse
porw Flodes and foul weder · Fruites schul fayle;
And so seib Saturne 1. and sent vs to warne.
310
1 Vern. "Saturnes.'
XVI.
JOHN BARBOUR.
A.D. 1375.
JOHN BARBOUR was born, according to some, in 1316; ac-
cording to others, as late as 1330. He is described as being
Archdeacon of Aberdeen in 1357. He died about the year
1395. His great work, entitled 'The Bruce,' was partly written
in 1375, as he himself tells us. It extends to more than 13,000
lines, and describes the life and adventures of Robert Bruce,
King of Scots, and his companions. It has been many times
printed.
The latest edition (not yet completed) is that published for
the Early English Text Society, and edited by the Rev. W. W.
Skeat from a MS. in the library of St. John's College, Cambridge,
written A.D. 1487, with collations from the MS, in the Advocate's
Library at Edinburgh, written A.D. 1489, and the early printed
editions. We extract from this edition a portion of the Seventh
Book.
Book VII.
How Iohn of lorne soucht the gud kyng robert bruce
vyth the sleuth-hund.
The kyng toward the vod is gane,
Wery for-swat and vill of vayn;
In-till the wod soyn enterit he,
And held doun toward a valè,
204
XVI. JOHN BARBOUR.
Quhar throu the vod a vattir ran.
Thiddir in gret hy went he than,
And begouth to rest hym thair,
And said he mycht no forthirmar.
His man said, 'schir, that may nocht be;
Abyde ze heir, ze sal soyn se
V hundreth zarnand zou to sla,
And thai ar fele aganis twa;
And sen we may nocht deill wyth mycht,
Help vs all that we may vyth slycht.'
The kyng said, 'sen that thou will swa,
Ga furth, and I sall vith the ga.
Bot I haf herd oftsiss say,
That quha endlang a vattir ay
Wald vayd a bow-draucht, he suld ger
Bath the sleuthhund & the ledar
Tyne the sleuth men gert him ta;
Pruf we gif it will now do swa.
For war zon deuillz's hund a-vay,
I roucht nocht of the layff, perfay.'
Here the slowth-hund tynt his sent.
As he deuisit, thai haf done,
And enterit in the wattir sone,
And held on endlang it thar way,
And syne to the land zeid thai,
And held thair way as thai did ere.
And Iohn of lorn, with gret effere,
Com vith his rout richt to the place
Quhar that his v men slan was.
He menyt thame quhen he thaim saw,
And said, eftir a litill thraw,
XVI. THE BRUCE. BOOK VII.
205
35
40
That he suld wenge in hy thar blude ;
Bot othir wayis the gammyn zude.
Thair vald he mak no mair duelling,
Bot furth in hy followit the king.
Richt to the burn thai' passit ar;
Bot the sleuth-hund maid stynting thar,
And vaueryt lang tyme to and fra,
That he na certane gat couth ga.
Till at the last than Iohne of lorn
Persauit the hund the sleuth had lorn,
And said, ' we haf tynt this trauell;
To pas forthir may nocht avale;
For the wode is bath braid and vyde,
And he is weill fer be this tyde.
Tharfor I rede we turn agane,
And vast no mair travale in vayn.'
Vith that releyt he his menzhe,
And his way to the host tuk he.
45
50
Or ellis he wes slane with an arrow.
55
Thus eschapit the nobill kyng;
Bot sum men sais, this eschaping 2
Apon ane othir maner fell
Than throu the vading; for thai tell,
That the kyng a gud archer had,
And quhen he saw his lord swa stad,
That he wes left swa anerly,
He ran on fut alwayis hym by,
Till he in-till the wod wes gane.
Than said he till hym-self allane,
i So in Edinb. MS. ; Camb. MS. thame.'
? So in Edinb. MS.; Camb. 'enchaping.'
206
That he arest rycht thair vald ma,
And luk gif he the hund mycht sla.
For gif the hund mycht lest on lif,
He vist full weill that thai vald drif?
The kyngis trass till thai hym ta;
Than wist he weill thai vald him sla.
And for he wald his lord succour,
He put his lif in auentur, i
And stud in-till a busk lurkand
Quhill that the hund com at his hand,
And vith ane arrow soyn hym slew,
And throu the vod syne hym vithdrew.
Bot quhethir his eschaping 2 fell
As I tald first, or now I tell,
I wat it weill, without lesyng,
At that burn eschapit the king.
How the thre men that bare the veddir schep thoucht
to haf slayn kyng robert bruce.
The king has furth his vayis tane,
And Iohne of lorne agane is gane
To schir Amer, that fra the chass
With his men than reparit wass,
That litill sped in thair chassing;
For thow that thai maid following
Full egirly, thai wan bot small;
Thair fayis neir eschapit all.
Men sais, schir thomas randale than,
Chassand, the kyngis baner van,
1 Edinb. dryve'; Camb. 'rif.'
? So in Edinb.; Camb. ' enchapin.'
XVI. THE BRUCE. BOOK VII.
Quhar-throu in yngland vyth the kyng
He had rycht gret price and lovyng.
Quhen the chaseris releit war,
And Iohne of lorn had met thaim thar,
Hel tald schir Amer all the cass,
How that the king eschapit was,
And how that he his v men slew,
And syne he to the vod hym drew.
Quhen schir Amer herd this, in hy
He sanyt hym for the ferly,
And said, “he is gretly to priss,
For I knaw nane that liffand is
That at myscheif can help hym swa;
100
100
And he war bodyn all evynly;'
On this viss spak schir Amery.
Here iij tratowris metis the king with a weddir.
105
IIO
And the gud kyng held furth his way,
He and his man, ay quhill that thai
Passit owt2 throu the forest war.
Syne in a mwre thai enterit ar,
That wes bath hee & 2 lang & braid;
And, or thai half it passit had,
Thai saw on syde thre men cumand,
Lik to licht men and vauerand.
Swerdis thai had and axis als,
And ane of thame apon his hals
A mekill bundyn weddir bare.
Thai met the kyng and halsit him thar;
115
1 So in Edinb.; Camb. · And.'
2 The words 'owt,'• &,' and 'him' are supplied from the Edinb. MS.
208
XVI. JOHN BARBOUR.
120
125
130
And the kyng thame thar halsing zald,
And askit thame quhethir thai vald.
Thai said, “robert the bruce thai socht,
To meit vith hym gif that thai mocht;
Thair duelling with hym wald thai ma.'
The kyng said, 'gif that zhe will swa,
Haldis furth your vay with me,
And I sall ger 30w soyn hym se.'
Thai persauit be his spekyng,
And his effer, he wes the kyng.
Thai changit contenanss and late,
And held nocht in the first stat;
For thai var fayis to the kyng,
And thoucht to cum in-to scowkyng,
And duell with hym quhill that thai saw
Thar tym, and bryng hym than of daw.
Thai grantit till his spek for-thi;
Bot the kyng, that wes vitty,
Persauit weill be thair hawyng
That thai lufit hym in na thing.
He said ' fallowis, zhe man all thre,
Forthir aquynt quhill that we be,
All be your-self forrouth ga,
And on the sammyn viss we twa
Sall fallow 30w behynd weill neir.'
Quod thai, 'schir, it is na mysteir
To trow in-till vs any Ill.
* Nane do I,' said he, bot I will
That zhe ga forrow vs, quhill we
Bettir with othir knawyn be.'
140
145
And furth apon thair gat can ga.
Thus zeid thai till the nycht wes neir,
XVI. THE BRUCE. BOOK VII.
150
155
160
And than the formast cumin weir
Till a vast husbandis houss, & thar
Thai slew the veddir at thai bar,
Andöstrake 1 fyre for to rost thar met,
And askit the kyng gif he vald et,
And rest hym till the met war dicht?
The kyng, that hungry wes, I hicht,
Assentit to thair speke in hy,
Bot he said, 'he vald anerly
Betuyx hym & his fallow be
At a fyre, and thai all thre,
In the End of the houss, suld ma
Ane othir fyre;' and thai did swa.
Thai drew thame in the houss-end,
And half the veddir till hym send;
And thai rostit in hy thair met,
And fell rycht frakly for till et.
The kyng weill lang he fastyt? had,
And had rycht mekill travale made;
Tharfor he ete richt egyrly.
And quhen he etyn had hastely,
He had to slepe sa mekill vill,
That he mycht set na let thar-till.
For quhen the vanys fillit ar,
The body vorthis hevy euirmar;
And to slepe drawis hevynes.
The kyng that all for-travalit wess,
Saw that hym vorthit slep neidwais;
Till his ſostir-brothir he sais,
“May I trast the me to valk,
170
So in Hart's edition; MSS. slew. 2 So in Edinb ; Camb. ‘fastyn.'
s So in Edinb.; Camb. ' was.'
VOL. II.
210
XVI. JOHN BARBOUR.
180
Till I a litill slepyng tak?'
Zha, schir,' he said, “till I may dre.'
The kyng than vynkit a litill we,
And slepit nocht full? ynkurly,
Bot gliffnyt vp oft 2 suddandly;
For he had drede of thai thre men,
That at the tothir fyre war then.
That thai his fayis war he wyst,
Tharfor he slepit as foul on twist.
185
Heire he slew the iij. tratowris.
190
The kyng slepit bot litill than,
Quhen sic a slepe fell on his man,
That he mycht not hald vp his E,
Bot fell on slepe and routit he.
Now is the kyng in gret perell,
For slepe he swa a litill quhile,
He sall be ded forouten dred.
For the thre tratouris tuk gud hede,
That he on slep wes and his man.
In full gret hy thai raiss vp than,
And drew thair swerdis hastely,
And went toward the kyng in hy,
Quhen that thai saw he slepit swa,
And slepand thoucht thai vald hym sla.
*Till hym thai zeid a full gret pass?,
*Bot in that tym, throu goddis grace 3,
The kyng blenkit vp hastely,
And saw his man slepand him by,
200
i So in Edinb.; Camb. bot.'
Edinb. ‘Bot gliffnyt wp oft'; Camb. ‘And gluffnyt oft vp.'
* These two lines are omitted in Edinb. MS.
XVI. THE BRUCE. BOOK VII.
211
205
210
215
And saw cumand the tratouris thre.
Delyuerly on fut gat he,
And drew his suerd out and thame met,
And as he zeid, his fut he set
Apon his man weill hevaly;
He valknyt, and raiss all desaly;
For the sleip masterit hym swa,
That, or he gat vp, ane of thai
That com for to sla the kyng,
Gaf hym a strake in his rysyng,
Swa that he mycht help hym no mair.
The kyng so stratly stad wes thair,
That he wes neuer zeit swa stad;
Na war the Armyng that he had,
He had beyn ded foroutyn weyr.
Bot nocht-for-thi on sic maneir
He helpit hym swa in that bargane,
That thai thre tratouris he has slane,
Throu goddis grace and his manheid,
His fostir-brothir thair wes ded.
Than wes he vounder will of vayn,
Quhen he saw he wes left allane.
His fostir-brothir menyt he,
And varyit all the tothir thre,
And syne his vay tuk hym allane,
And richt toward his trist is gane.
220
225
230
Here the kyng metis iij. tratowris.
400
Swa hapnyt it that, on a day,
He vent till hwnt, for till assay
P
2
212
XVI. JOHN BARBOUR.
405
410
415
Quhat gammyn wes in that cuntre;
And sa hapnyt that day that he
By a vode-syde to sett is gane,
Vith his twa hundzis hym allane ;
Bot he his swerd ay vith hym bare.
He had bot schort quhill syttyn thare,
Quhen he saw fra the vode cumand
Thre men vith bowis in thar hand,
That toward hym com spedely,
And he persauit that in hy,
Be thair effeir and thair havyng,
That thai lufit hym na kyn thyng.
He raiss & his leysche till him drew he,
And leit his houndis gang all fre.
God help the kyng now for his mycht!
For, bot he now be viss and vicht,
He sall be set in mekill press.
For thai thre men, vithouten less,
War his fayis all vtrely,
And had vachit so besaly,
To se quhen thai vengeans mycht tak
Of the kyng for Iohne cwmynys sak,
That thai thoucht than thai laser had;
And sen he hym allane wes stad,
In hy thai thoucht thai suld him sla,
And gif that thai mycht cheviss swa,
Fra that thai the kyng had slayn,
That thai mycht vyn the vode agayn,
His men, thai thoucht, thai suld nocht dreid.
In hy towart the kyng thai zeid,
And bend thair bowis quhen thai var neir;
420
425
430
1 So in Edinb.; Camb.'a.'
XVI. THE BRUCE, BOOK VII.
213
435
440
445
And he, that dred in gret maneir
Thair arowis, for he nakit was,
In hy ane spekyng to thame mais,
And said, 'zhe aucht to shame, perde,
Syn I am ane and zhe ar thre,
For to schut at me on Fer!
Bot haf zhe hardyment, cum ner
Vith your swerdis, me till assay;
Wyn me on sic viss, gif zhe may;
zhe sall weill mair all prisit be.'
Perfay,' quod ane than of the thre,
“Sall no man say we drede the swa,
That we vith Arrowis sall the sla.'
With that thair bowis avay thai kest,
And com on fast' but langar frest.
The kyng thame met full hardely,
And smat the first so Rigorusly,
That he fell ded doun on the greyn.
And quhen the kyngis hounde has seyn
Thai men assale his mastir swa,
He lap till ane and can hym ta
Richt be the nek full felonly,
Till top our taill he gert hym ly.
And the kyng, that his swerd vp had,
Saw he so fair succour hym maid,
Or he that fallyn? wes mycht ryss,
Had hym assalzeit on sic wiss,
That he the bak strak evyn in twa.
The thrid that saw his fallowis swa
Forouten recoueryng be slayne,
Tuk till the vod his vay agane.
450
455
460
I So in Edinb.; Camb. tban.'
2 So in Edinb.; Canıb.. fallit.'
214
XVI. JOHN BARBOUR.
475
Bot the kyng followit spedely;
And als the hound that wes hym by,
Quhen he the man saw gang hym fra,
Schot till hym soyn, & can hym ta
Richt be the nek, and till hym dreuch;
And the kyng that ves neir eneuch,
In his risyng sic rowt hym gaf,
That stane-ded till the erd he draf.
The kyngis menze that war neir,
Quhen at thai saw on sic maneir
The kyng assalit sa suddandly,
Thai sped thame toward hym in hy,
And askit how that cass befell.
And he all haly can thaim tell,
How thai assalzeit hym all thre.
• Perfay,' quod thai, 'we may weill se
That it is hard till vndertak
Sic mellyng vith zow for to mak,
That so smertly has slayn thir thre
Forouten hurt:'-—' perſay,' said he,
'I slew bot ane forouten ma,
God and my hound has slane the twa.
Thair tresoune cumrit thame, perfay,
For richt vicht men all thre var thai.'
480
XVII. (A)
JOHN WYCLIF.
ABOUT A.D. 1380.
JOHN WYCLIF was born at the village of Hipswell, near Rich-
mond, Yorkshire, about the year 1324, and died at the vicarage
of Lutterworth, Leicestershire, A.D. 1384. He was the first
Englishman who undertook a complete version of the Scriptures
in his native tongue. This great work is supposed to have been
completed about the year 1380. Wyclif was the author of many
religious treatises written in English, among which may be men-
tioned several sets of 'Sermons,' 'Fifty Heresies and Errors of
Friars,' and 'Wyclif's Wicket.' The 'Select English Works of
lished in 3 vols. 8vo.; Oxford, 1871.
• The Gospel of St. Mark (cap. i-vi) is taken from 'The Holy
Bible in the Earliest English Versions made from the Latin
Vulgate, by John Wycliffe and his Followers,' edited by the Rev.
J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden; Oxford, University Press, 1850,
4 vols. 4to.
Here bygynneth the gospel of Mark.
CAP. I.
The bigynnynge of the gospel of Jhesu Crist, the sone of
God. As it is writun in Ysaie, the prophete, ‘Lo! I sende 2
bifore thee.
The voice of oon cryinge in desert, Make ze 3
216 XVIITYYY
w
TI
(D
. (A) JOHN WYCLIF.
4 redy the weye of the Lord, make ze his pathis riztful.' Jhon
was in desert baptisynge, and prechinge the baptym of
5 penaunce, in-to remiscioun of synnes. And alle men of
Jerusalem wenten out to him, and al the cuntre of Judee;
and weren baptisid of him in the flood of Jordan, know-
6 lechinge her synnes. And John was clothid with heeris
of camelis, and a girdil of skyn abowte his leendis; and he
y eet locustus, and hony of the wode, and prechide, seyinge,
"A strengere than I schal come aftir me, of whom I knelinge
am not worthi for to vndo, or unbynde, the thwong of his
8 schoon. I haue baptisid zou in water ; forsothe he shal
9 baptise zou in the Holy Goost.' And it is don in thoo dayes,
Jhesus came fro Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptisid of
10 Joon in Jordan. And anoon he styinge vp of the water,
say3 heuenes openyd, and the Holy Goost cummynge doun
11 as a culuere, and dwellynge in hym. And a voys is maad
fro heuenes, ' Thou art my sone loued, in thee I haue plesid.'
12 And anon the Spirit puttide hym in-to desert. And he was
in desert fourly dayes and fourty niztis, and was temptid of
Sathanas, and was with beestis, and angelis mynystriden to
14 hym. Forsothe after that Joon was taken, Jhesus came in-to
15 Galilee, prechinge the gospel of the kyngdam of God, and
seiynge, ' For tyme is fulfillid, and the kyngdam of God shal
come niz; forthinke zee, or do zee penaunce, and bileue zee to
16 the gospel.' And he passynge bisidis the see of Galilee, say
Symont, and Andrew, his brother, sendynge nettis in-to the
17 see; sothely thei weren fishers. And Jhesus seide to hem,
Come zee after me; I shal make you to be maad fishers of
18 men.' And anoon, the nettis forsaken, thei sueden hym.
19 And he gon forth thennes a litil, say James of Zebede, and
Joon, his brother, and hem in the boot makynge nettis.
20 And anoon he clepide hem; and Zebede, her fadir, left in
21 the boot with hirid seruauntis, thei sueden hym. And thei
XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. I. 217
on his techy not as scribis. nirit, and he
N
wenten forth in-to Cafarnaum, and anoon in the sabotis he,
gon yn into the synagoge, tauzte hem. And thei wondreden 22
on his techynge; sothely he was techynge hem, as hauynge
power, and not as scribis. And in the synagoge of hem 23
was a man in an vnclene spirit, and he criede, seyinge, 24
• What to vs and to thee, thou Jhesu of Nazareth ? haste thou
cummen bifore the tyme for to destroie vs ? Y woot that
thou art the holy of God.' And Jhesus thretenyde to hym, 25
seyinge, Wexe dowmb, and go out of the man.' And the 26
vnclene goost debrekynge hym, and cryinge with grete vois,
wente awey fro hym. And alle men wondriden, so that thei 27
souzten togidre amonge hem, seyinge,' What is this thinge?
what is this newe techyng? for in power he comaundith to
vnclene spiritis, and thei obeyen to hym.' And the tale, or 28
tything, of hym wente forth anoon in-to al the cuntree of
Galilee. And anoon thei goynge out of the synagoge 29
camen in-to the hous of Symont and Andrew, with James
and Joon. Sothely and the modir of Symontis wif sik in 30
feueris restide, or lay; and anoon thei seien to hym of hir.
And he cummynge to, reride hir vp, the hond of hir taken, 31
Forsothe the euenynge maad, whenne the sone wente doun, 32
And al the cite was gaderid at the zate. And he helide 33
many that weren traueilide with dyuers soris, and he castide **
out many deuelis, and he suffride hem nat for to speke, for
thei knewen hym. And in the morewynge ful erly he 35
rysynge, gon out, wente in-to desert place, and preiede
there. And Symont suede hym, and thei that weren with 36
hym. And whanne thei hadden founden hym, thei seiden 37
to hym, 'For alle men seeken thee.' And he seith to hem, 38
Go we in-to the nexte townes and citees, that and there I
preche, for to this thing I came.' And he was prechynge in 39
218
XVII. (A) 70HN WYCLIF.
the synagogis of hem, and in alle Galilee, and castynge out
40 fendis. And a leprous man cam to hym, bisechynge hym,
and, the knee folden, seide, ' Zif thou wolt, thou maist clense
41 me.' Forsothe Jhesus, hauynge mercy on hym, streizt out
his hond, and, touchynge hym, seith to hym, ‘I wole, be thou
42 maad clene.' And whanne he hadde seide, anoon the lepre
43 partide awey fro hym, and he is clensid. And he thretenyde
44 to hym, and anoon he putte hym out, and seith to hym, 'Se
thou, seie to no man; but go, shewe thee to the princis of
prestis, and offre for thi clensynge tho thingis that Moyses
45 badde, in-to witnessynge to hem.' And he, gon out, biganne
to preche, and diffame, or puplishe, the word, so that nowe
he mizte nat opynly go in-to the citee, but be with-out-forth
in deserte placis; and thei camen to-gidre to hym on alle
sydis.
CAP. II.
I And eft he entride in-to Capharnaum, after eizte days,
2 And it is herd, that he was in an hous; and many camen
togidre, so that it tok nat, nether at the zate. And he spac
3 to hem a word. And there camen to hym men bryngynge
4 a man sike in palesie, the whiche was borun of foure. And
whanne thei mizte nat offre hym to hym for the cumpanye
of peple, thei maden the roof nakid, wher he was; and
makynge opyn, thei senten doun the bedd, in whiche the
5 sike man in palasie lay. Sothely whanne Jhesus say the
feith of hem, he seith vnto the sike man in palasie, 'Sone,
6 thi synnes ben forzouen to thee. Forsothe there weren
summe of the scribis sittynge and thenkynge in her hertis,
7. What spekith he thus ? He blasfemeth; who may forzeue
8 synnes, no-but God alone?' The whiche thing anoon
knowen by the Holy Goost, for thei thozhten so with-inne
hem-self, Jhesus seith to hem, 'What thenken zee these
XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. II. 219
thingis in zoure hertis ? What is liztere for to seie to the 9
sike man in palasie, Synnes ben forzouen to thee, or for to
seie, Ryse, take thi bed, and walke? Sothely that zee wite 10
that mannes sone hath powere in erthe to forzeue synnes,' at
he seith to the sike man in palasie, 'I seie to thee, ryse vp, si
take thy bed, and go in-to thin house.' And anoon he roos 12
vp, and, the bed taken vp, he wente bifore alle men, so that
alle men wondriden, and honouriden God, seyinge, 'For we
sayen neuer so.' And he wente out eſtsone to the see, and 13
al the cumpanye of peple cam to hym; and he tauzte hem.
And whenne he passide, he say Leui Alfey sittynge at the 14
tolbothe, and he seith to hym, 'Sue thou me.' And he
rysynge suede hym. And it is don, whenne he sat at the 15
mete in his hous, many puplicanys and synſul men saten
there weren manye that foleweden hym. And scribis and 16
Pharisees seeyinge, for he eet with puplicanys and synful
men, seiden to his disciplis, “Whi zoure maister etith and
drinkith with puplicanys and synners ?' This thing herd, 17
Jhesus seith to hem, 'Hoole man han no nede to a leche,
but thei that han yuele ; forsothe I cam not for to clepe
iuste men, but synners.' And disciplis of Joon and the 18
Pharisees weren fastynge; and thei camen, and seien to
hym, 'Whi disciplis of Joon and of Pharisees fasten, but thi
the sonnys of weddyngis mown faste, as long as the spouse
is with hem? Hou longe tyme thei han the spouse with
hem, thei mowe nat faste. Forsothe dayes shulen come, 20
whenne the spouse shal be taken awey from hem, and thanne
thei shulen faste in thoo days. No man seweth a pacche of 21
rude, or newe, clothe to an old clothe, ellis he takith awey
the newe supplement, or pacche, and a more brekynge is
maad. And no man sendith newe wyn in-to oolde botelis, 22
220
XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF.
or wyne-vesselis, ellis the wyn shal berste the 'wyn-vesselis,
and the wyn shal be held out, and the wyne-vesselis shulen
perishe. But newe wyn shal be sent in-io newe wyn-ves-
2ž selis.' And it is don eftsoone, whanne the Lord walkide in
the sabothis by the corres, and his disciplis bigunnyn to
24 passe forth, and plucke eris. Sothly the Pharysees seiden,
‘Loo! what don thi disciplis in sabotis, that is nat leeueful.'
25 And he seith to hem, 'Radde zee neuere what Dauyth dide,
whanne he hadde neede, and he hungride, and thei that
26 weren with him? Hou he wente in-to the hous of God,
vndir Abiathar, prince of prestis, and eete loouys of propo-
sicioun, the whiche it was nat leeful to ete, no-but to prestis
27 alone, and he zaue to hem that weren with hym. And he
seide to hem, “The sabote is maad for man, and nat a man
for the sabote; and so mannys sone is lord also of the
saboth.'
CAP. III.
1 And he entride eftsoone in-to the synagoge, and ther was
2 a man hauynge a drye hond. And thei aspieden hym, zif
3 he helide in sabothis, for to accuse hym. And he seith to
4 the man hauynge a drye honde, ' Ryse in-to the mydil.' And
he seith to hem, “Is it leeueful to do wel in the sabothis, or
yuele? for to make a soule saaf, whether to lese?' And thei
5 weren stille. And he biholdynge hem aboute with wrathe,
hauynge sorwe vpon the blyndnesse of her herte, seith to
the man, “Holde forth thin honde. And he helde forth,
6 and the honde is restorid to hym. Sothely Pharisees
goynge out anoon, maden a counseil with Herodyans azeins
7 hym, hou thei shulden lese hym. Forsothe Jhesus with
his disciplis wente to the see; and myche cumpanye from
8 Galilee and Judee suede hym, and fro Jerusalem, and fro
Ydume, and bizendis Jordan, and thei that aboute Tyre and
XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. III. , 221
Sydon, a grete multitude, heerynge the thingis that he
dide, camen to hym. And Jhesus seith to his disciplis, 9
that the litil boot shulde serue hym, for the cumpanye
of peple, lest thei oppressiden hym; sothely he helide 10
many, so that thei felden fast to hym, that thei shulden
touche hym, Forsothe hou many euere hadden soris,
or woundis; and vnclene spiritis, whenne thei seien hym, a
felden down to hym, and crieden, seyinge, ' Thou art the sone
of God.' And gretely he manasside hem, that thei shulden 12
nat make hym opyn, or knowen. And he styinge in-to an hil, 13
clepide to hym whom he wolde ; and thei camen to hym.
And he made, that there weren twelue with hym, and that 14
he shulde sende hem for to preche. And he zaue to hem 15
power of heelynge siknessis, and of castynge out fendis. And 16
to Symount he putte name Petre, and James of Zebede 17
and Joon, the brother of James, and he putte to hem names
Boonerges, that is, the sones of thondrynge; and Andrew 18
and Philip, and Bartholomewe and Mathew, and Thomas
and James Alfey, and Thadee and Symount Cananee, and 19
Judas Scarioth, that bitraide hym; And thei comen to an
hous; and the cumpanye of peple came togidre eftsoone, so 20
that thei mizte not nether ete breed. And whanne his 21
kynnesmen hadden herdde, thei wenten out for to holde
hym; sothely thei seiden, for he is turnyd in-to wodenesse.
And the scribis that camen doun fro Jerusalem, seiden, 'For 22
he hath Belsebub, and for in the prince of deuels he castith
out fendis. And, hem gadrid togidre, he seide to hem in 23
parablis, 'Hou may Sathanas caste out Sathanas? And if a 24
rewme be departide in itself, the ilke rewme may not stonde.
And if an hous be disparpoilid on it-self, thilke hous may 25
not stonde. And if Sathanas hath risen azeins hym-self, he 26
is disparpoilid, and he shal not mowe stonde, but hath an
ende. No man, gon in-to a stronge mannes hous, may take 27
222
XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF.
awey his vessels, no-but he bynde firste the stronge man,
28 and thanne he shal diuersly rauyshe his hous. Trewly I
seie to zou, for alle synnes and blasphemyes, by whiche thei
han blasfemed, shulen be forzouen to the sones of men.
29 Sothely he that shal blasfeme azeins the Holy Gost, shal not
haue remissioun in-to with-outen eend, but he shal be gilty
30 of euerlastynge trespas. For thei seiden, 'He hath an un-
31 clene spirit.' And his modir and bretheren comen, and thei
stondynge with-oute-forth, senten to hym, clepynge hym.
32 And a cumpany sat aboute hym; and thei seien to hym,
“Lol thi modir, and thi bretheren with-outen-forth seken
33 thee.' And he answerynge to hem seith, 'Who is my modir
34 and my bretheren?' And biholdynge hem aboute, that saten
in the cumpas of hym, he seith, 'Lo! my modir and my
35 bretheren. Forsoth who that doth the will of God, he is my
brother, and my sister, and modir.'
CAP. IV.
1 And eft Jhesus bigan for to teche at the see; and myche
cumpany of peple is gedrid to hym, so that he, styinge in-to
a boot, sat in the see, and al the cumpany of peple was
2 aboute the see, on the lond. And he tauzte hem in parablis
· many thingis. And he seide to hem in his techynge,
3. 'Heere zee. Loo! a man sowynge goth out for to sowe.
4 And the while he sowith, an other seed felde aboute the
wey, and briddis of heuene, or of the eire, camen, and eeten
5 it. Forsothe an other felde doun on stony placis, wher it
had[de] nat myche erthe; and anoon it sprong vp, for it
6 hadde nat depnesse of erthe. And whenne the sunne rose
vp, it welwide for heete, and it dried vp, for it hadde not
7 roote. And an other felde doun into thornes, and thornes
8 stieden vp, and strangliden it, and it zaue not fruyt. And
an other felde doun in-to good lond, and zaue fruyt, styinge
XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. IV. 223
vp, and wexinge ; and oon brouzte thritty-fold, and oon
sixtyfold, and oon an hundridfold. And he seide, 'He that 9
hath eris of heeryng, heere.' And whenne he was singuler, 10
or by hym-silf, the twelue that weren with hym axiden hym
for to expowne the parable. And he seide to hem, ‘To 300 ir
it is jouen for to knowe the mysterie, or pryuite, of the
kyngdam of God. Sothely to hem that ben with-oute-forth,
alle thingis ben maad in parablis, that thei seynge se, and 12
se nat, and thei heerynge heere, and vnderstonde not; that
sum tyme thei be conuertid, and synnes be forzouen to hem.'
And he seith to hem, “Witen not zee this parable? and howe 13
zee shulden knowe alle parablis? He that_sowith, sowith a 14
word. These sothly ben that aboute the weye, where the 15
word is sowun; and whenne thei han herd, anoon cometh
Sathanas, and takith awey the word that is sowun in her
hertis. And also these ben that ben sown on a stoon, the 16
whiche whanne thei han herd the word, a-noon taken it with
ioye; and thei han nat roote in hem-silf, but thei ben 17
temporal, that is, lasten a lityl tyme ; afterward tribulacioun
sprongen vp, and persecucioun for the word, anoon thei ben
sclaundrid. And there ben other that ben sowun in thornis; 18
these it ben, that heeren the word, and myseise of the world,
and disseit of richessis, and other charge of coueitise en- 19
trynge ynne, strangulen the word, and it is maad with-outen
fruyt. And these it ben that ben sowun on good lond, the 20
whiche heren the word, and taken, and maken fruyt, oon
thritti-fold, oon sixti-fold, and oon an hundrid.' And he 21
seide to hem, 'Wher a lanterne come, that it be put vndir a
bushel ? wher not, that it be put vpon a candil-stike?
Forsothe ther is no thing hid, that shal not be maad ópyn ; 22
nether ony thing is preuy, the whiche shal not come in-to
apert. If ony man haue eeris of heryng, heere he. And he 23
seide to bem, 'See zee what zee heeren. In what mesure zee
?
224
XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF.
25 meten, it shal be meten to you, and be kast to zou. Sothely
it shal be zouen to hym that hath, and it shal be taken awey
26 from hym that hath not, also that that he hath. And he
seide, ' So the kingdom of God is, as if a man caste seed in-
27 to the erthe, and he slepe, and it ryse vp in nizt and day,
and brynge forth seed, and wexe faste, the while he wote
28 not. Forsothe the erthe by his owne worchynge makith
fruyt, first an erbe, or grene corn, afterward an eere, afterward
29 ſul fruyt in the ere. And whanne of it-silf it hath brouzt
forth fruyt, anoon he sendith a sikil, or hook, for rype corn
30 cometh.' And he seide, “To what thing shulden we likene
the kyngdom of God? or to what parable shulen we com-
31 parisoune it? As a corn of seneueye, the which, whann
it is sowun in the erthe, is lesse than alle seedis that ben in
32 erthe ; and whanne it is bredd, or quykened, it styzeth vp in-
to a tree, and is maad more than alle wortis, or erbis; and it
shal make grete braunchis, so that briddis of heuene mowe
33 dwelle vndir the shadewe ther-of.' And in many siche
parablis he spac to hem a word, as thei mizten heere;
34 sothely he spak not to hem with-outen parable. Forsothe
· he expounyde to his disciplis alle thingis on-sidis hond, or
35 by hem-self. And he seith to hem in that day, whenne
36 euenyng was maad, ' Passe we azeinward.' And thei leeuynge
the cumpanye of peple, taken hym, so that he was, in the
37 boot; and other bootis weren with hym. And a greet
storme of wynd is maad, and sente wawis in-to the boot, so
38 that the boot was ful. And he was in the hyndir part of
the boot, slepynge on a pilewe. And thei reysen hym, and
seien to hym, "Maistre, perteneth it nat to thee, that we
39 perishen ?' And he rysynge vp, manasside to the wynd, and
seide to the see, ‘Be stille, wexe doumb.' And the wynd
40 ceeside, and greet pesiblenesse is maad. And he seith to
41 hem, 'What dreden zee ?—Nat zit han zee feith ?' And thei
XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. V. 225
dredden with greete dreed, and seiden to eche other, Who,
gessist thou, is this? for the wynd and the see obeyshen
to hym.'
CAP. V.
And thei camen ouer the wawe of the see into the cuntree i
of Genazareth. And anoon a man in vnclene spirit ran out 2
of a biryel, to hym goynge out of the boot. The whiche 3
man hadde an hous in graues, or biriels, and nether with
chaynis now mixte eny man bynde hym. For oft tymes he, 4
bounden in stockis and chaynes, hadde broken the chaynes,
and hadde brokun the stockis to smale gobetis, and no man
mizte daunte, or make tame, hym. And euer-more, nizt and 5
day, in biriels and hillis, he was cryinge, and betynge hym-
silf with stoones. Sothely he, seynge Jhesus afer, ran, and 6
worshipide hym. And he, cryinge with greet voice, seide, 7
“What to me and to thee, thou Jhesu, the sone of God
hieste? I conioure thee bi God, that thou tourmente not
me.' Forsothe Jhesus seide to hym,'Thou vnclene spirit, go 8
out fro the man.' And Jhesus axide hym, 'What name is to 9
thee?' And he seith to hym, ‘A legioun is name to me; for
we ben manye.' And he preide hym myche, that he shulde 10
nat put hym out of the cuntreie. Forsothe there was there u
aboute the hill a flock of hoggis lesewynge in feeldis. And 12
the spiritis preieden Jhesu, seyinge, 'Sende vs into hoggis,
that we entre into hem. And anoon Jhesus grauntide to 13
hem. And the vnclene spiritis entriden in-to the hoggis,
and with greet bire, or haste, the floc was cast doun in-to the
see, to tweyne thousynde, and thei ben strangelid in the see.
Sothely thei that fedden hem, fledden, and tolden in-to the 14
citee, and in-to the feeldis; and thei wenten out, for to see
what was don. And thei camen to Jhesu, and thei seen 15
hym that was traueilid of the fend, sittynge clothid, and of
VOL. II.
226
XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF.
16 hoole mynde; and thei dreden. And thei tolden to hem,
that sayen, hou it was don to hym that hadde a fend, and of
17 the hoggis. And thei bygunnen for to preie hym, that he
18 shulde go awey fro her coostis. And when he stiede in-tơ
a boot, he that was traueilid of the deuel bygan to preye
19 hym, that he shulde be with hym. Sothly Jhesus resceyued
hym nat, but seith to hym, Go thou in-to thin hous to thine,
and telle to hem, hou many thingis the Lord hath don to
20. thee, and hadde mercy of thee.' And he wente forth, and
bigan for to preche in Decapoly, that is, a cuntree of ten citees,
how manye thingis Jhesus hadde don to hym; and alle
21 men wondriden. And whanne Jhesus hadde stiede in-to
the boot eftsoone ouer the see, myche cumpanye of peple
22 cam togidre to hym, and was aboute the see. And oon of
the princis of synagogis, by name Jayrus, cam, and seyinge
23 hym, fel doun at his feet, and preiede hym myche, seyinge,
For-whi my douzter is in the laste thingis; come thou, putte
24\thin hond on hire, that she be saaf, and lyue.' And he
wente forth with hym, and myche cumpanye of peple suede
25 hym, and oppresside hym. And a womman that was in the
26 flux of blood twelue zere, and hadde suffride many thingis
of ful many lechis, and spendid alle hir thingis, and no-thing
27 prophitide, but more hadde worse, whanne she hadde herd
of Jhesu, she cam in the cumpanye byhynde, and touchide
28 his cloth. Sothly she seide, 'For if I shal touche or his
29' cloth, I shal be saaf.' And anoon the welle of blood is dried
vp, and she felide in body that she was helid of the wound,
30 or sikenesse. And anoon Jhesus knowynge in hym-silf the
vertu that was gon out of hym, he, turned to the cumpenye,
31 seith, 'Who touchede my clothis ?' And his disciplis seiden
to hym, 'Thou seest the cumpenye pressinge thee, and seist
32 thou, Who touchide me?' And Jhesus lokide aboute, for to
33 see hir that hadde don this thing. Forsothe the womman
XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. VI. 227
dredinge and quakynge, witynge that it was don in hir, cam,
and fel down bifore him, and seide to hym al treuthe.
Forsothe Jhesus seide to her, 'Douztir, thi feith hath maad 34
thee saf; go in pees, and be saf fro thi sykenes.' zit him 35
spekynge, messageris camen to the prince of a synagoge,
seyinge, ' For thi douztir is deed; what traueilist thou the
maistir ferthere ?' Forsothe the word herd that was seide, 36.
Jhesus seith to the prince of the synagoge, ‘ Nyle thou drede,
oonly byleue thou. And he resceyuede not ony man to sue 37
him no-but Petre, and James, and John, the brother of
James. And thei camen in-to the hous of the prince of the 38
synagoge. And he siz noyse, and men wepinge and weilinge
moche. And he, gon yn, seith to hem, 'What ben zee troublid, 39
and wepyn? The wenche is not deed, but slepith. And 40
thei scorneden him. Forsothe alle kast out, he takith the
fadir and modir of the wenche, and hem that weren with
him, and thei entren yn, where the wenche lay. And he 41
holdinge the hond of the wenche, seith to hir, 'Tabita, cumy,'
that is interpretid, or expownid, 'Wenche, to thee I seie, rise
thou.' And anon the wenche roos, and walkide; sothly she 42
was of twelue zeer. And thei weren abaischt with greet
stoneyinge. And he comaundide to hem greetly, that no 43
man schulde wite it. And he, comaundide to ziue to hir for
to ete.
CAP. VI.
And Jhesus, gon out thennis, wente in-to his owne i
cuntree; and his disciplis folwiden him. And the saboth 2
maad, Jhesus bigan for to teche in a synagoge. And
manye heeringe wondriden in his techinge, seyinge, Of
whennis to this alle these thingis ? and what is the wys-
dom that is zouun to him, and suche vertues the whiche
ben maad by his hond? Wher this is not a smyth, 3
Q 2
228
XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF.
or carpenter, the sone of Marie, the brother of James and
Joseph and Judas and Symound? wher and his sistris ben
4 nat here with vs ?' And thei weren sclaundrid in him. And
Jhesus seide to hem, 'For a prophete is not with-outen
honour, no-but in his owne cuntree, and in his hows, and in
5 his kyn. And he mygte not make there ony vertu, no-but
6 heelide a fewe sike men, the hondis put to. And he
wondride for the vnbileue of hem. And he wente aboute
7. castelis in enuyrown, techinge. And he clepide twelue and
bigan for to send hem bi tweyne; and zaf to hem power
not take ony thing in the weye, no-but a zerd oonly, not a
9 scrippe, not bred, neither money in the girdil, but schoon
with sandalies, that ben opyn aboue, and that thei weren not
10 clothid with tweie cootis. And he seide to hem, 'Whidir
euere zee schulen entre in-to an hous, dwelle ze there, till ze
II gon out thennis. And who euere schulen not resseyue, ne
heere zou, ze goynge out fro thennes shake awey the powdre
12 fro youre feet, in-to witnessinge to hem. And thei goynge
13 out, prechiden, that men schulden do penaunce. And thei
castiden out many fendis, and anoyntiden with oyle manye
14 syke men, and thei weren heelid. And kyng Eroude herde,
forsothe his name was maad opyn, and he seide, ' For Johne
Baptist hath risun azen fro deed men, and therfore vertues
15 worchen in hym.' Sothely othere seiden, ' For it is Ely;' but
othere seiden, ' For it is a prophete, as oon of prophetis.'
10 The whiche thing herd, Eroude seith, 'Whom I haue bihedid,
17 John, this hath risun fro deed men. Forsothe the ilke
for Erodias, the wyf of Philip, his brother ; for he hadde
18 weddid hir. Sothly John seide to Eroude, 'It is not leefful
19 to thee, for to haue the wyf of thi brother.' Erodias forsothe
leide aspies to him, and wolde sle him, and mizte not.
XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. VI. 229
Sothly Eroude dred[d]e John, witinge him a iust man and 20
hooly, and kepte him. And him herd, he dide many thingis,
and gladly herde hym. And whanne a couenable day hadde 21
fallun, Eroude in his birthe-day made a soupere to the
princis, and tribunys, and to the firste, or gretteste, of Galilee.
And whanne the douzter of thilke Erodias hadde entrid yn, 22
and lepte, and pleside to Eroude, and also to men restynge,
the kyng seide to the wenche, 'Axe thou of me what thou
wolt, and I schal zyue to thee.' And he swoor to hir, ‘For 23
what euere thou schalt axe, I schal zyue to thee, thouz the
half of my kyngdom. The whiche, whanne sche hadde gon 24
out, seide to hir modir, 'What schal I axe?' And she seide,
: 'The heed of John Baptist. And whanne she hadde entrid 25
anon with haste to the kyng, she axide, seyinge, ‘I wole that
anoon thou jyue to me in a dische the heed of John Baptist.'
And the kyng was sory for the ooth, and for men sittinge 26
to-gidere at mete he wolde not hir be maad sory; but, a 27
manquellere sent, he comaundide the heed of John Baptist
for to be brought. And he bihedide him in the prison, and 28
brouzte his heed in a dische, and zaf it to the wenche, and
the wench zaf to hir modir. The which thing herd, his 29
disciplis camen, and token his body, and puttiden it in a
buriel. And apostlis comynge to-gidere to Jhesu, tolden to 30
hym alle thingis, that thei hadden don, and tauzt. And he 31
seith to hem, 'Come ze by 30u-selue in-to a desert place;
reste ze a litel.' Forsoth there weren mange that camen,
and wenten azen, and thei hadden not space for to ete.
And thei, stizynge in-to boot, wenten in-to a desert place by 32
hem-selue. And thei syzen hem goynge awey, and manye 33
knewen, and goynge on feet fro alle citees, thei runnen
to-gidere thidir, and came bifore hem. And Jhesus goynge 34
out syz moche cumpanye, and hadde mercy on hem, for thei
weren as scheepe not hauynge a shepherde. And he bigan
230
XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF.
35 for to teche hem manye thingis. And whanne moche our
was maad now, his disciplis camen nyz, seyinge, 'This place
36 is desert, and now the our hath passid; leeue hem, that
thei goynge in-to the nexte townes or vilagis, bye to hem
37 metis whiche thei schulen ete.' And he answerynge seith to
hem, 'zyue ze to hem for to ete.' And thei seiden to hym,
Goynge bye we loues with two hundrid pens, and we
38 schulen zyue to hem for to ete?' And he seith to hem, ‘Hou
many loues han ze? Go ze, and se.' And whanne thei
39 hadden knowun, thei seien,' Fyue, and two fyschis. And he
comaundide to hem, that thei schulden make alle men sitte
40 to mete aftir cumpenyes, vpon greene hey. And thei saten
41 down by parties, by hundridis, and fyfties. And the fyue
looues taken, and two fyschis, he biholdynge in-to heuene,
blesside, and brak loouis, and zaf to his disciplis, that thei
schulden putte bifore hem. And he departide two fyschis
42 to alle ; and alle eeten, and weren fillid." And thei token
to the relyues of broken mete, twelue coffyns full, and of the
44 fyschis. Sothli thei that eeten, were fyue thousynd of men.
45 And anon he constreynede his disciplis for to stize vp in-to
a boot, that thei schulden passe bifore him ouer the see to
46 Bethsayda, the while he lefte the peple. And whanne he
47 hadde leſt hem, he wente in-to an hil, for to preie. And
whanne euenyng was, the boot was in the myddil see, and
48 he aloone in the lond; and he syz hem trauelinge in row-
ynge; sothli the wynd was contrarie to hem. And aboute
the fourthe waking of the nyzt, he wandrynge on the see
49 cam to hem, and wolde passe hem. And thei, as thei syzen
him wandrynge on the see, gessiden [him] for to be a
50 fantum, and crieden; forsoth alle syzen hym, and thei
weren disturblid. And anon he spak with hem, and seide
51 to hem,' Triste ze, I am; nyle ze drede.' And he cam vp to
hem in-to the boot, and the wynd ceesside. And thei more
XVII. (B) HEREFORD'S ENGLISH PSALTER. 231
wondriden with-ynne hem; for thei vndirstoden not of the 52
looues; sothli her herte was blyndid. And whanne thei 53
hadden passid ouer the see, thei camen in-to the lond of
Genazareth, and setten to londe. And whanne thei hadden 54
gon out of the boot, anon thei knewen him. And thei, 55
rennynge thurz al that cuntree, bigunnen to bere aboute in
beddis hem that hadden hem yuele, where thei herden him
be. And whidur euere he entride yn-to vilagis and townes, 56
or in-to citees, thei puttiden syke men in stretis, and preieden
him, that thei schulden touche either the hem of his cloth;
and how manye euere touchiden him, weren maad saf.
XVII. (B).
HEREFORD'S VERSION OF THE PSALMS.
ILO
ABOUT A.D. 1380.
For the sake of comparison with some of the Psalms in
Section II., Psalms xiv., xxiii., and cii., in a Midland dialect, are
here given, from the translation of the Psalter made by Nicholas
Hereford; as printed in the Wycliffite versions of the Scriptures,
edited by the Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden; Oxford,
1850.
PSALM XIV (xv). Domine quis.
I LORD, who shal duelle in thi tabernacle; or who shal
eft resten in thin holy hil ?
2 That goth in withoute wem; and werkith ryzttwisnesse.
3 That speketh treuthe in his herte; that dide not trech-
erie in his tunge. Ne dide to his nezhebore euel; and
reprof toc not to azen hise nezhboris.
4 To nozt is brozt doun in his sizt the malice-doere;
232
XVII. (B) HEREFORD'S ENGLISH PSALTER.
forsothe the dredende the Lord he glorifieth. That swereth
to his nezhebore, and desceyueth not;
5 that his monee zaf not to vsure; and ziftis vp-on the
innocent toc not. He, that doth these thingus, shal not be
moued in-to without ende.
PSALM XXIII (XXIV). Domini est terra.
I OFF the Lord is the erthe, and the plente of it; the
roundnesse of londis, and alle that duellen in it.
2 For he vpon the ses foundede it; and vp-on the flodis
befor greithide it.
3. Who shal stezen vp in-to the hyl of the Lord; or who
shal stonde in his holy place?
4 The innocent in hondis, and in clene herte, that toc not
to in veyn his soule; ne swor in treccherie to hys nezhebore.
5 This shal take blessing of the Lord; and mercy of God
his helthe-ziuere.
6 This is the ieneracioun of men sechende God; of men
sechende the face of God of Jacob.
7 Doth awei joure zatus, zee princis, and beth rerid out,
zee euer-lastende zatis; and ther shal gon in the king of
glorie.
a Lord myzti in bataile.
9 Doth awei zoure zatis, zee princis, and beth rered vp,
zee euer-lastende zatis; and ther shal gon in the king of
glorie.
10 Who is this king of glorie? the Lord of vertues, he is
king of glorie.
PSALM CII (CIII). Benedic, anima mea.
1 BLESSE thou, my soule, to the Lord; and alle thingus
chat withinne me ben, to his holi name!
XVII. (B) HEREFORD'S ENGLISH PSALTER. 233
2 Blesse thou, my soule, to the Lord! and wile thou not
forzete alle the zeldingus of hym.
3 That hath mercy to alle thi wickidnessis; that helith
alle thin infirmytees.
4 That azeen-bieth fro deth thi lif; that crouneth thee in
mercy and mercy-doingis.
5 That fulfilleth in goode thingus thi diseyr; shal be
renewid as of an egle thi zouthe.
6 Doende mercies the Lord; and dom to alle men suf-
frende wrong.
7 Knowen he made his weies to. Moises ; and to the
sones of Israel his willis.
8 Reewere and merciful the Lord; long-abidende and
myche merciful.
9 In-to euermore he shal not wrathen; ne in-to withoute
ende he shal threte.
10 Aftir oure synnes he dide not to vs; ne aftir oure
wickidnessis he zelde to vs.
11 For after the heizte of heuene fro erthe; he strengthide
his mercy vpon men dredende hym.
12 Hou myche the rising stant fro the going doun; aferr
he made fro vs our wickidnessis.
13 What maner wise the fader hath mercy of the sonus;
the Lord dide mercy to men dredende hym;
14 for he knew oure britil making. He recordide for
pouder wee be;
15 a man as hey his dazes; as the flour of the feld so he
shal floure out.
16 For the spirit shal thurz-passen in hym, and he shal
not stonde stille; and he shal no more knowen his place.
17 The mercy forsothe of the Lord fro withoute ende,
and vnto withoute ende, vpon men dredende hym. And the
riztwisnesse of hym in-to the sones of sones,
234 XVII. (B) HEREFORD'S ENGLISH PSALTER.
18 to hem that kepen his testament. And myndeful thei
ben of his maundemens, to do them.
19 The Lord in heuene made redi his sete; and his reume
to alle shal lordshipen.
20 Blisse zee to the Lord, alle his aungelis; mizti bi vertue,
doende the woord of hym, to ben herd the vois of his
sermounes.
· 21 Blessith to the Lord, alle zee his vertues ; zee his
seruauns, that don his wil.
22 Blessith to the Lord, alle zee his werkis : in alle place,
zee his domynaciouns; blesse thou, my soule, to the Lord I
XVIII.
JOHN OF TREVISA.
A.D. 1387.
JOHN OF TREVISA was a native of Cornwall, but resided
chiefly in Gloucestershire, being vicar of Berkeley, and chaplain
to Thomas Lord Berkeley. He is said to have been the author
of an English version of the Old and New Testaments; of which;
however, nothing is now known.
His best-known work is a translation of 'Higden's Poly-
chronicon,' which was completed in A.D. 1387. It was printed-
by Caxton in 1482, with a continuation of the narrative from
1357 to 1460.
The first three volumes of a complete edition of " Higden's
Polychronicon,' with Trevisa's translation, have been published
under the direction of the Master of the Rolls; but as the
English MS. selected for that edition is not, philologically, a very
important one, the contemporary MS. Tiberius D. vii., in the
Southern dialect, has been resorted to for the following extracts..
The last extract, 'The Norman Invasion,' exhibits more of the
translator's provincialisms than are apparent in the former ones;
and may be advantageously compared with Robert of Gloucester's
narrative of this event (p. I) in the same dialect.
(A) Description of Britain ; Lib. I. Cap. 41.
[Cotton MS. Tiberius D. vii., leaf 38, back. See vol. ii. p. 13 of the
printed edition.]
As Fraunce passeb Britayn, so Brytain passep Irlond yn
fayr weder & nobleté, bote nozt in helthe'; For bis yl[on]d ys
236
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
best to brynge forb tren, & fruyt, & roberon, & obere bestes,
and wyn groweb þer-ynne in som places. pe lond haþ
5 plenté of foules & of bestes, of dyuers manert kunde ; þe
lond ys plentuos & pe se also; be lond ys noble, copious, &
ryche of noble welles, & of noble ryuers wiþ plenté of fysch.
Þar ys gret plenté of smal fysch & of eeles, so þat cherles in
som place feedep sowes wiþ fysch. Þar buþ ofte ytake
10 delphyns, & se-calues, & balenes (gret fysch, as hyt were
of whaales kunde), and dyuers manere schyl-fysch, among þe
whoche schyl-fysch bup moskles þat habbep wib-ynne ham
margery perles of al manere colour of huz?, of rody & reed,
of purpre & of bluz ?, & specialych & moost of whyyt. Þar
15 ys also plenté of schyl-fysch þat me dyeb wiþ fyn reed; þe
reednes þer-ofys wondre fayr & stable, and steyneb neuere
wip cold ne wib heete, wiþ weete ne wib drythe; bote euer þe
elber, be hu ys be veyrer; þar bup also salt welles & hoote
welles, per-of corneþ stremes of hoot babes, to-deled yn
20 dyuers places acordyng for man & womman, & for al maner
age, zong & old. Basilius seiþ þat þe water bat eornep &
passep by veynes of certyn metayl takep in hys cours gret
heete. Þys ylond ys plentuos of veynes of metayls, of bras,
of yre, of leed, of tyn, & of seluer also; yn bis ylond, vndur
25 þe torf of be lond, ys good marl yfounde. Pe thryft of be
fatnes dryej hym-sylf þer-ynne, so þat euer be þykker þe
feeld ys y-marled, þe betre corn hyt wol bere. Per ys also
anoper maner whyt marl; þe lond ys be betre four score zer
þat þer-wiþ ys y-marled. Yn bis ylond groweb a ston bat
30 hatte gagates; zef me axeb hys feyrnesse—as ys blak as
gemmes bup; zef me axep hys kunde—a 3 brenneb yn water
& quencheþ. in oyle ; zif me axep hys myzt-zif a* ys yfroted
Harl. MS. 1900 reads.& hewe.'
8 Harl. MS. 1900 reads it,' hit.'
2 For 'blw' or 'blew.'
4 Harl. MS. he.'
XVIII. (A) DESCRIPTION OF BRITAINTATA
237.
.
& yhat, a? holdeþ what hym neyzheb; zef me axep hys
goodnes—hyt heelep be dropesy & ? hyt be ydrongke; ytend
yn þe fuyr, hyt ferep a-way serpentes; zef hyt ys hat, hyt 35
holdep what hym neyzheb, as succinis a ston bat so hatte.
par bup scheep þat bereh good wolle; þar bup meny hertes
& wyld bestes, & few wolues, per-fore scheep bup be more
sykerlych, wib-oute kepyng, yleft in þe foold; yn bis ylond
also bup meny cites & tounes, faire, noble, & ryche; meny 40
gret ryuers & streemes wiþ gret plenté of fysch; meny fayr
wodes & gret, wiß wel meny bestes, tame & wylde. Pe eorpe
of þat lond ys copious of metayl oor & of salt welles; of
quareres of marbel of dyuers manere stones, of reed, of
whyt, of nasche, of hard, of chalk, & of whyt lym; þar ys 45
also whyt cley & reed, for to make of crokkes & steenes &
ober vessel, & barnd tyyl to hele wiþ hous & churches, as hyt
were in þe ober Samia, þat hatte Samos also. Flaundres
loueb be wolle of his lond, & Normandy be skynnes & þe
fellys; Gaskuyn be yre & þe leed; Irlond be oor & þe salt; 50
al Europa loueb & desyrep þe whyt metayl of þis lond.
Brytayn hap y-now of al matyr þat neodep bugge & sylle, -
ober ys neodfol to mannes vse; þar lakkep neuere salt & yre,
þar-fore a vercefyour in hys metre preyseb pis lond in his
manere :-
55
Engelond ys good lond fruytfol of þe wolle, bot a kornere !
Engelond fol of pley! freo men wel worþy to pleye! Freo
men, freo tonges, hert freo! Freo buþ alle be leden; here
hond ys more freo, more betre þan here tonge.
Also: Engelond hyzt of lond 'flour of londes al aboute;' 60
þat lond ys fol payd wiþ fruyt & good of hys oune. Straange
men þat neodep þat lond wel ofte releueb ; whan hongur
greueb, þat lond al such menº feedep; bat lond ys good ynow;
Harl. MS. 1905 has it.'
. For an.
S MS. men such.
238
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
OD
wondur moche fruyt berep & corn; bat lond ys wel at eese,
65 as longe as men lyueß in peese. Est & west al lond knowej
haunes ryzt wel of Engelond; here schypes foondes & ofte
helpeb meny londes. Þar mete, þar monay, men habbep
more comyn alway, For heer þat creftes men wol gladlych
zeue zyftes; yn lond, & yn strond, wel wyde men spekep of
7o Engelond. Lond, hony, mylk, chyse ! bis ylond schal bere
be pryse; as [of] al londes rygt?, pis ylond haþ neode to
noone; al londes mot seech help neodes of bis al-one; of
lykyng þer woon, wondrye myzt Salomon; rychesse þat þar
ys an, zern wold Octauian.
75 Cap. 42. In Brytayn bup hoot welles, wel arayed & yhyzt
to be vse of man-kunde. Mayster 2 of bulke welles ys be
gret spyryt of Minerua. Yn hys 3 hous fuyr duyreb al-wey
pat neuer chaungeb in-to askes, bote þar þe fuyr slakep, hyt
changep yn-to stony clottes.
.80 Yn Brytayn bup meny wondres, nobeles foure buþ most
wonderfol. pe furste ys at Pectoun, þar blowej so strong
a wynd out of be chenes of be eorpe þat hyt casteb vp
aze clobes þat me casteþ yn. De secunde ys at Stonhenge,
bysydes Salesbury, þar gret stones & wondur huge buſ
B5 arered an hyz, as hyt were zates, so þat þar semeþ zates yset
apon oper zates; nobeles hyt ys nozt clerlych yknowe noßer
parceyuet houx & whar-fore a bup so arered & so wonderlych
yhonged. pe þridde ys at Cherdhol, þer ys gret holwenes
vndur. eorpe ; ofte meny men habbeb y-be ber-ynne &
Do ywalked aboute wib-ynne & yseye ryuers & streemes, bote
nowhar connep hy fynde non ende. De feurbe ys, þat reyn
ys yseye arered vp of be hulles, & anon yspronge aboute yn
pe feeldes. Also per ys a gret pond, þat conteynep pre score ·
ylondes couenable for men to dwelle ynne, bat pound ys by-
1 St. John's Coll. MS. • Of alle londes richiesse.'
2 St. John's MS. - Maistresse.'
3 St. John's MS. "hire.'
XVIII. (A) DESCRIPTION OF BRITAIN.
239
clypped aboute wib six score rooches; a-pon euerych rooch 95
ys an egle hys nest; and pre score ryuers eorneß in-to pat
pound and non of ham alle eornej in-to be se bot on. par
ys a pound yclosed aboute wip a wal of tyyl & of ston; yn
bat pound men wascheb & babep wel ofte, and euerych man
feelep þe water hoot oper cold, ryzt as a wol hym-sylf. Þar 100
buþ also salt welles fer fram þe se & bup salt al be woke long
for-to Saturday noon, and fersch fram Saturday noon for-to
Moneday. Pe water of bis welles whanne hyt ys ysode.
turnep in-to smal salt, fayr & whyyt. Also þar ys a pond, be .
water ber-of haþ wondur worchyng; ffor bey al an ost stood 105
by be pond & turnede pe face byderward, þe water wolde
drawe hem 1 vyolentlych toward be pond & weete al here
cloþes; so scholde hors be drawe yn be same wyse; bote zef
pe face ys a-weyward fram þe water, be water noyep nozt. Per
ys a welle þatnon streem eornebbar-fram nober þer-to, 110
and zet four maner fysch buþ ytake þar-ynne. Pat welle ys
bote twenty foot long & twenty foot brood, & nozt deop bote
to be kneo, and ys yclosed wib hyz bankkes in euerych syde.
Yn be contray aboute Wynchestre ys a den; out of pat
den alwey bloweb a strong wynd, so bat no man may endure 115
for to stonde to-for pat den. Þar ys also a pond pat turneb
tre in-to'yre, & hyt be per-ynne al a zer; and so tren buß
yschape in-to whestones.
Also per ys yn be cop of an hul a buryel; euerych man
þat comeb & metep þat buriel, a schal fynde hyt euene ryzt of 120 |
hys oune meete; and zef a pylgrym oper eny wery man kneolep
per-to, anon a schal be al fersch, and of werynes schal he
ſeele non nuy. Fast by be Ministre of Wynburney, þat ys
nozt fer fram Bathe, ys a wode pat berep moche fruyt. Zef
þe tren of þat wode falle in-to a water ober grounde bat? þar 12
.
The words 'hem and “bat' are supplied from St. John's MS.
240 .
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
ys ny3, & lygge þar al a zer, þe tren teorneb yn-to stoones.
Vndur þe cité of Chestre eorneþ þe ryuer Dee, þat now to-
dele} Engelond & Wales; þat ryuer euerych monthe chaungep
hys fordes, as men of be contray telleß, & leueb ofte be
a
A
/
oper toward Wales, to what syde þat hyt be, bat zer men of
þat syde schal habbe be wors ende & be ouerset, and be men
of be ober syde schal habbe be betre ende, & be at here
aboue. . Whanne be water chaungep so hys cours, hyt bode
135, such happes. Pis ryuer Dee eorneß & comeb out of a lake
þat hatte Pimbilmere. Yn be ryuer ys gret plenté of samon,
nobeles in þe lake ys neuer samon yfounde.
Tak heede houz gret lyzt & brygtnes of God hys myldenes
haþ byschyne Englysch men, septhe þat hy turnede furst to
140 ryztfol byleue; so þat of no men yn on prouynce buþ yfounde
so meny hole bodies of men after here deep, yn lyknes of
euerlestyng lifi þat schal be after be day of doom; as hyt
wel semeß in bis holy seintes, Etheldred, Edmund þe kyng,
Elphege, & Cuthbert. V trowe þat hyt ys y-do by special
145 grace of God Almyzty, For be nacion þat ys yset; as hyt
were, wib-oute pe world, scholde take hede to duyryng of
bodyes wib-oute corrupcion & rotyng, and be be more bold
& studefast for to tryste on þe fynal arysyng of ded bodyes
for to leste euere-more after be day of doome. .....
De incolarum linguis ; cap. 59. (Vol. ii. p. 157.)
150 As hyt ys yknowe houz meny maner people buþ in pis
ylond, þer buþ also of so meny people longages & tonges;
nacions, holdeb wel nyy here furste longage & speche, bote-
zef Scottes, þat were som tyme confederat & wonede wiþ
* The word ' lif' is supplied from St. John's MS.
XVIII. (A) DESCRIPTION OF BRITAIN.
241
þe Pictes, drawe somwhat after here speche. Bote pe Flem- 155
mynges, þat woneþ in be west syde of Wales, habbe} yleft
here strange speche & spekep Saxonlych ynow. Also Eng-
lysch men, beyz hy hadde fram þe bygynnyng þre maner
speche, Souberon, Norberon, & Myddel speche (in pe myddel
of be lond), as hy come of þre maner people of Germania ; 160
nobeles, by commyxstion & mellyng furst wip Danes & after-
ward wiþ Normans, in menye pe contray longage ys apeyred,
& som vseb strange wlaffyng, chyteryng, harryng & garryng,
grisbittyng. Pis apeyryng of be burb-tonge ys by-cause
of twey þinges:—on ys, for chyldern in scole, azenes be vsage 165
and manere of al oper nacions, bup compelled for to leue
here oune longage, & for to construe here lessons & here .
pinges a Freynsch, & habbeb, sụpthe be Normans come furst
in-to Engelond. Also, gentil men children bup ytauzt for to
speke Freynsch fram tyme pat a buþ yrokked in here cradel, 170
& connep speke & playe wiþ a child hys brouch; and
oplondysch men wol lykne ham-sylf to gentil men, & fondeb
wiþ gret bysynes for to speke Freynsch, for to be more
ytold of.
Þys manere was moche y-vsed to-fore be furste moreyn, & 175
ys sebthe somdel ychaunged. For Iohan Cornwal, a mayster
of gramere, chayngede pe lore in gramer-scole, & construc-
cion of Freynsch in-to Englysch ; & Richard Pencrych
lurnede þat manere techyng of hym, & oper men of Pen-
crych; so_þat now be zer of oure Lord a .pousond bre i
hondred foure scorel & fyue, of þe secunde kyng Richard
after be 'conquest nyne, in al be gramer-scoles of Engelond
childern leueh Frensch & construe} & lurneß an Englysch,
and habbep þer-by avauntage in on syde & desavauntage yn
anoper; here avauntage ys, þat a lurnej here gramer yn lasse 185 -
tyme ban childern wer ywoned to do-disavauntage ys, þat
now childern of gramer-scole connep no more Frensch þan
VOL. II.
R
242
.
YT
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISAcan here lift heele, & pat ys harm for ham, & a scholle passe
be se & trauayle in strange londes, & in meny caas also.
190 Also gentil men habbeb now moche yleft for to teche here
childern Frensch. Hyt semeb a gret wondur houz Englysch,
þat ys be burp-tonge of Englysch men & here oune longage
& tonge, ys so dyuers of soun' in pis ylond; & be longage of
Normandy ys comlyng of a-nober lond, & hab on maner
195 soun? among al men þat spekep hyt aryzt in Engelond.
Nobeles þer ys as meny dyuers maner Frensch yn be rem
of Fraunce as ys dyuers manere Englysch in be rem of
Engelond.
Also, of be forseyde Saxon tonge þat ys deled a þre, and ys
200 abyde scarslych wiþ feaw vplondysch men, & ys gret wondur;
for men of be est wib men of þe west, as hyt were vndur
be same party of heuene, acordeb more in sounyng of speche
þan men of be norb wiþ men of be soub; per-fore hyt ys
þat Mercij, þat bup men of myddel Engelond, as hyt were
205 parteners of be endes, vndurstondep betre be syde longages,
Norberon & Souberon, þan Norberon & Souperon vndur-
stondeb eyper oper.
Al be longage of be Norphumbres, & specialych at Zork,
ys so scharp, slyttyng & frotyng, & vnschape, þat we
210 Souberon men may bat longage vnnebe vndurstonde. Y
trowe þat þat ys bycause bat a buþ nyz to strange men &
aliens pat spekep strangelych, and also by cause þat þe
kynges of Engeland woneb alwey fer fram þat contray: For
a buþ more yturnd 10 þe soup contray; & zef a gob to be
215 norb contray, a gob wiþ gret help & strengthe. Pe cause
why a bup more in þe soup contray ban in þe norb may be,
betre cornlond, more people, more noble cytes, & more
profytable hauenes.
1 Harl. MS. soun'; Cotton MS. 'soon.'
XVIII. (B) THE NORMAN INVASION243
TI
.
(B) The Norman Invasion ; Lib. VI. cap. 29.
PANNE Harold was yset op in þe kyngdom & þozte nozt on
be couenantes þat were y-made hytwene hym & William.
He huld hym-sylf deschargede of be op, vor William hys
douztere þat he hadde yspoused was ded wyþinne age of
wedlok, and also vor William was ocupyed wy} werres in 5
londes þat wére ny3 hym.
Bote William warnede hym of couenaunt ybroke, & mellede
naunt scholde nozt be yholde, & nameliche be byhest of
obere menne kyngdom, wypoute comyn assent of alle be 10
senatours; þare a lewede op scholde be ybroke, namelyche
while hyt was compelled to be yswore vor nede in an nedfol
In be mene tyme William arayeb al þat nedeß vor þe
journey, & geteth assent of þe lordes of hys lond, and 15
purchaseth fauoure of Alisaunder be pope, wyþ a baner þat
hym was sent.
Pues were be causes why duc William axede & chalangede
Englond azenes Harold :-pe dep of Aluredus þat was hys
cosyn, þe sone of Emma, (on Aluredus hadde yproc[u]red 20
his deb); be secunde pe exilynge of Robert Archebyschop of
Canturbury; þe brydde cause was, vor kynge Edward hadde
byhote duc William þat a scholde be kynge after hym ef he
dyede wypoute chyldern; & Harold was yswore to vol-vulle
þat byheste.
, 25
Þe lordes of Normandy consaylde a-monge ham-sylf what
were beste to do of þys journey; & William þat was be
duc hys sewer, þe sone [of] Osbert, consaylde to leue &
vorsake pe journey, bobe vor scarsté of vyztynge men' & vor
1 The word 'men' is supplied from Harl. MS.
R 2
244
. JOHN OF TREVISA.
T
XVIII30 stryngbe, hardynes, & sturnnes, & cruwelnes of enemyes.
pe oper lordes were glad here-of & pot here answere & here
wordes oppon pes William hys moub, al as he wolde sygge.
Whanne he com tovore be duc, he seyde þat he was redy to
be journey, & alle be opere lordes; þanne myzte nozt þe
35 lordes wyb-drawe vor schame.
Whanne duc William & hys men were longe ytaryed in
Seynt Valeric hys hauen, vor þe wynd was a-zenes ham, þe
pupel grucchede, & seyde þat hyt was a wodnes to chalange
by stryngþe obere menne lond, & namelyche while God strof
40 a-zenes ham, & God most graunte ham good wynd ef hy
scholde seyle. Duk William made brynge out Seynt Vale-
ricus hys holy body, & sette hym þer-oute vor to haue wynd.
Anone lykynge wynd vulde pe seyles.
panne duc Willam cam toward Englond, aftere Michel-
45 masse day, & londede at Hastynge in a plas þat hatte
Peueneseye. In hys goynge out of hys schyp a slod wyb
hys o voot & stykede in þe sond; & þe knyzt þat was nexte
criede to hym anon & seyde :-'Now, Sere Erl, pou holdest,
Englond, þou schalț ryzt neuliche be kynge.' Panne he
50 chargede þat hy scholde take no prayes, & seyde bat a
moste spare þynges þat scholde be hys oune. And hea
lefte so vyftene dawes.
Harold come vram werre of Noreganes & hurde tyþynges
hereof, & hyede wel vast, & hadde bote veaw knygtes aboute
55 hym; vor he hadde ylost meny stalword men in þe raper
batayl, & he hadde nozt y-sent vor more help; and, þeyz
a hadde, men were wrobe & wolde haue wypdrawe ham,
vor hy moste haue no part of be prayes atte batayl of
Noreganes. Bote Harold sent vorb spyes vor to aweyte
1 MS.“ be oper lordes þe obe lordes.'
2 . he' supplied from Harl. MS. Several words, indistinct in the Cotton
MS., are corrected by collation.
XVIII. (B) THE NORMAN INVASION.
245
& se be number & be string be of hys enymyes. Duc William 60
touk þues spyes and ladde ham aboute hys tentes & hys
pauylons, & vedde ham ryzt realyche, & sent ham to
Harold aze.
. Panne hy tolde Harold tyþynges & seyde þat al þat were
-in duc William his ost were prustes, vor hy hadde be chekes 65:
& bobe lyppes yschaue. Englysche men vsede þat tyme
be here of here ouerlyppes to-sched, & nozt yschore. 'Nay,'
quaþ Harold, hy bep no prustes, bote a bep wel stalword
knyztes.' Panne quaþ Gurth, Harold hys zungeste broper;- .
'why wolt bou vnware vyzte wyþ so meny orped men? We 70
swore hym neuer non ob; þanne hyt ys betere bat pou þat
art yswore to hym wyþdrawe be vor a tyme, and lete vs
þat bep nozt y-swore vyzte vor þe contray; and ef we
habbep be maystry, wel hyt ys; & ef we bep ouercome, pe
cause & þe querel ys saf to be.
75
zut duc William sent a monk 1 to Harold, & profrede hym
pre weyes :-Oper þat a scholde leue be kyngdom, ober holde
the kyngdom of duc William & regne vndyr hym, ober hy
tweyne scholde vyzte eyper wyþ ober in þat querel, in syzt
of bobe ostes, namelyche whyle Kynge Edward was ded, þat 80
hadde ygraunted hym Englond ef he dyede wyb-oute heyre,
and by consayl & assent of Stigandus be archebyschop & of
pe erles Godwin & Siward, in token þare-of Godwin hys
sone & hys neuew were y-sent to duc William. Bote Harold
wolde nogt assente to be monk hys a message, bote seyde þat 85
be cause scholde be dereyned by dent of sword, & prayede
onlyche þat God scholde deme by-twene ham tweyne.
panne be ostes in eyber syde come to be plas of be batayl
be day of Seynt Kalixt, pe pope, be vourtebe 3 day of
| Harl. MS. ‘monk'; Cotton MS. 'mon.'
2 Cotton MS. ‘mong hys’; Harl. MS. 'monkes.'
8 Cotton MS. tepe'; Harl. MS. “xiiij.'

246
.
TO
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA90 Octobere, in a Saturday, in þe plas þar þe Abbay of Batayl
ys ybuld, as we bep enformed.
pe nyzt to-vore be batayl Englysche men zu ham to songe
& to drynke, & woke al nyzt. Erlyche a-morwe vot-men
with here axes made a gret stryngbe of schyldes & sette ham
95 to-gedders, & hadde y-hadde þe meystry, nadde ße Normans
y-feyned to vle.
Kynge Harold stod on hys veet by hys baner wyþ hys
twey brebern ; (pat baner was afterward ysent to be pope).
pe Normans be nyzt tovore be batayl schrof ham of here
100 synnes & were yhousled. Erlyche a-morwe vootmen &
archers were y-set in be batayl, & þanne knyztes, wyp
whynges in eyber syde.
Duc William confortede hys men to be batayl, & was
ware bat hys haburjon was ytornd in & out, & amendede
105 þat hap wyþ a bourd, & seyde —- Pe stringþe of an erldom
schal torne into a kyngdom.' Bote, ar be scheltroms come
to-gedders, on of be Normans syde, þat hyzte Tailefer
by hys name, cast hys sword & pleyde to-vore þe ostes,
& slouz a banyour of Englysche men þat cam a-zenes hym,
110 & dude eft þe same of an oper; al-so a slouz be brydde
& was y-slawe hym-sylf.
Þanne anone be scheltroms smyte to-gedders wyþ Roland
hýs songe, þat was bygonne in be Normans syde. Þe
batayl durede vram vndern of be day to euesong tyme, &
115 nere noßer party wolde wyþ-drawe; bote pe duc hys archers
hadde here vorb. Panne be duc made a token to hys men
bat hy scholde feyne to vle, and by þat wyle Englysche men
were bygyled & desarayed ham, as hyt were, vor to pursywe
& to rese on here enymyes. Bote whanne Englysche me
120 were so out of aray, be Normans arayede ham efte, & torr
aze oppon þe Englysche men þat were out of aray, & cha
ham in eueryche syde. Atte laste Harold was y-hyt w

XVIII. (B) THE NORMAN INVASION.
247
arewe & loste hys on ye, & was yhurt on be breyn, & vul
doun in þat plas, & on of be knyztes stykede hym in be þy3
whyle a lay bare; þare-vore William potte þat knyzt out of 125
cheualry, vor he hadde ydo an vnkunnynge dede. Pat day
William loste pre be beste hors þat he hadde; & were ystyked
ryzt vnder hym; bote he bare hym so þat no blod com out
of hys body.
Whanne pe victory was ydo, William buryede hys men þat 130
were y-slawe, & grauntede hys enymyes to do he same, who
þat wolde, and sent Harold hys body to Harold hys moder
wyþoute eny mede', as hue hadde yprayed; and hue buryede
hym at Waltham, in be Abbay of Chanons pat Harold hadde
yfounded.
Bote Girald Cambrensis in hys bok, þat hatte Itenerarius,
wol mene þat Harold hadde meny woundes, & loste hys lyft
ye wyp a strok of an arewe, & was ouercome & scapede to be
contray of Chester; & lyuede þar holyliche, as me troweb, an
anker hys lyf in Seynt Iames celle, vaste by Seynt Iohan hys 140
cherche; & made a gracyous ende, and þat was y-knowe by
hys laste confessyon ; & be comyn fame in þat cyté acordeth
to þat sawe.
• Harl. MS. mede'; Cotton MS. .myde.'
135
ΧΙΧ.
GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
A.D. 1340--1400.
CHAUCER was born about the year 1340, as in 1386 he deposed
that he was forty years of age, and upwards. He was frequently
employed in diplomatic service during the years 1370 to 1380.
He died (as is said) on Oct. 25, 1400, and was buried in West-
minster Abbey. His writings are very numerous, but his most
famous and best-known work is the Canterbury Tales,' which
we may roughly date about 1390, though it was never finished.
Amongst his chief works we may specially mention :-
(a) “The Dethe of Blaunche the Duchesse' (1369), “The
Parlement of Foules,' and a translation of 'Boethius de Consola-
tione Philosophiæ' (in prose), in five books.
(6) 'Troilus and, Creseide,' in five books; "The House of
Fame,' in three books.
(c) 'The Legende of Good Women,' the Canterbury-Tales,'
and a Treatise on the Astrolabe' (in prose), written for his son
Lewis, about A.D. 1391.
Several works have been ascribed to him which are not his;
amongst them are 'The Testament of Love,' in prose and anony-
mous, “The Complaint of the Black Knight,' by Lydgate; also
"The Dream,' 'The Flower and the Leaf,' and 'The Court of
Love,' all by unknown authors. He is known to have translated
the 'Roman de la Rose,' but it does not appear that the sole
translation of it now extant is his. In the former edition of this
work will be found the 'Pardoneres Tale' and 'The Prioresse
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
249
Tale, chiefly from Ms. Harl. 7334. The publications of the
Chaucer Society now enable us to give a large portion of 'The
Man of Lawes Tale, in which the Ellesmere MS. (denoted by
E.) is followed verbally, except where notice to the contrary is
given in the foot-notes; but in some instances the spellings of
the words have been altered so as to agree with the spellings
in the other MSS., viz. the Hengwrt, Cambridge, Corpus, Pet-
worth, Lansdowne, and Harleian.
135
Here begynneth the man of lawe his tale.
In Surrye whilom dwelte a companyë
Of chapmen riche, and therto sadde and trewë,
That wydë-where senten hir spiceryë,
Clothës of gold, and satyns riche of hewë;
Hir chaffare was so thrifty and so newë,
That euery wight hath deyntee to chaffarë
With hem, and eek to sellen hem hir warë.
140
Now fel it, that the maistres of that sort
Han shapen hem to Romë for to wendë;
Were it for chapmanhode or for disport,
Noon other message wolde they thider sendë,
But comen hem-self to Romë, this is the endë;
And in swich place, as thoughte hem auantagë
For hir entent, they take hir herbergagë.
145
130
Soiourned han thise marchantz in that toun
A certein tyme, as fel to hir plesancë,
And so bifel, that thexcellent renoun
Of themperourës doughter, dame Custancë,
Reported was, with euery circumstancë,
Vn-to thise Surryen marchantz in swich wysë',
Fro day to day, as I shal yow deuysë.
"E.swich a wyse'; but the other MSS. omit' a.'
250
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
155
This was the commune voys of euery man-
Oure Emperour of Romë, god him see,
A doughter hath that, syn the world bigan,
To rekne as wel hir goodnesse as beautee,
Nas neuere swich another as is she;
I prey to god in honour hir susteene,
And wolde she were of al Europe the queene.
тбо
In hir is heigh beautee, with-outë pride,
Yowthë, with-outë grenehede or folyë;
To alle hir werkës vertu is hir gyde,
Humblesse hath slayn in hir al tirannyë.
She is mirour of allë curteisyë;
Hir herte is verray chambre of holynessë,
Hir hand, ministre of fredom for almessë.'
165
170
And al this voys was soth, as god is trewë,
But now to purpos lat vs turne agayn;
Thise marchantz han doon fraught hir shippës newë,
And, whan they han this blisful mayden seyn,
Hoom to Surryë ben they went ful fayn,
And doon hir nedës as they han doon yorë,
And lyuen in wele; I can sey yow no morë. 175
Now fel it, that thise marchantz stode in gracë
Of hym, that was the sowdan of Surryë;
For whan they came from any strangë placë,
He wolde, of his benignë curteisyë,
180
180
Tidynges of sondry regnës, for to lerë
The wondres that they myghtë seen or herë.
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
251
&
Amongës othere thingës, specially
This marchantz han hym told of dame Custancë
So gret noblesse in ernest, ceriously,
That this sowdan hath caught so gret plesancë
To han hir figure in his remembrancë,
That all his lust and al his bisy cure
Was for to loue hir while his lyf may dure.
CU
Parauenture in thilkë largë book
Which that men clepe the heuen, ywriten was
With sterrës, whan that he his birthë took,
That he for loue shulde han his deth, allas!
For in the sterrës, clerer than is glas,
Is writen, god wot, who so coude it redë,
The deth of euery man, withouten dredë.
195
In sterrës, many a wynter ther-biforn,
Was writen the deth of Ector, Achilles,
Of Pompei, Iulius, er they were born;
The strif of Thebës; and of Ercules,
Of Sampson, Turnus, and of Socrates
The deth; but mennës wittës ben so dullë,
That no wight can wel rede it attë fullë.
200
205
This sowdan for his priuee conseil sentë,
And, shortly of this mater for to pacë,
He hath to hem declared his ententë,
And seyde hem certein, 'but he myghte haue gracë
To han Custance with-inne a litel spacë,
He nas but deed;' and charged hem, in hyë,
To shapen for his lyf som remedyë.
210
252
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
Diuersë men diuersë thinges seyden;
They argumentën?, casten vp and doun;
Many a subtil resoun forth they leyden,
They speken of magik and abusioun;
But finally, as in conclusioun,
They can not seen in that non auantagë,
Ne in non other wey, saue mariagë.
215
220
Than seyë they ther-in swich difficultee
By way of resoun, for to speke al playn,
By cause that ther was swich diuersitee
Bitwene hir bothë lawës, that they sayn,
They trowë 'that no christen prince wolde fayn
Wedden his child vnder oure lawës sweetë
That vs were taught by Mahoun oure prophetë.'
225
And he answerdë, 'rather than I lesë
Cuštance, I wol be cristned doutëlees;
I mot ben hires, I may non other chesë.
I prey yow holde youre argumentz in pees;
Saueth my lyf, and beth nought recchëlees
To getten hir that hath my lyf in cure,
For in this wo I may not longe endure.'
230
13
What nedeth gretter dilatacioun ?
I seye, by tretys and embassadrië,
And by the popës mediacioun,
And al the chirche, and al the chiualrië,
That, in destruccioun of Maumettrië,
And in encrees of cristës lawë derë,
They ben accorded, so as ye shal herë;
235
* Harl., Corp. 'argumentes'; but see l. 228.
xix. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
253
240
How that the sowdan and his baronagë
And alle hise lieges shulde ycristned be,
And he shal han Custance in mariagë,
And certein gold, I not what quantitee,
And her-to founden suffisant seurtee;
This same accord was sworn on eyther sydë;
Now, faire Custance, almyghty god thee gydë !
245
Now woldë som men waiten, as I gessë,
That I shulde tellen al the purveiancë
That themperour, of his gret noblessë,
Hath shapen for his doughter dame Custancë.
Wel may men knowe that so gret ordinancë
May no man tellen in a litel clausë
As was arrayëd for so heigh a causë.
:
250
255
Bisshopes ben shapen with hire for to wendë,
Lordës, ladiës, knyghtës of renoun,
And other folk ynow, this is the endë;
And notifiëd is thurgh-out the toun
That euery wight, with gret deuocioun,
Shulde preyen crist that he this mariagë
Receyue in gree, and spedë this viagë.
The day is comen of hir departyng,
260
I sey, the woful day fatal is comë,
That ther may be no lenger tariyng,
But forthward they hem dressen, alle and somë;
Custance, that was with sorwe al ouercomë,
Ful pale arist, and dresseth hir to wendë; - 265
For wel she seeth ther is non other endë.
254
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
270
275
Allas ! what wonder is it though she weptë,
That shal be sent to strangë nacioun
Fro frendës, that so tendrely hir keptë,
And to be bounden vnder subieccioun
Of oon, she knoweth not his condicioun.
Housbondës ben alle goode, and han ben yorë,
That knowen wyuës, I dar say yow no morë.
* Fader,' she sayde, “thy wrecched child Custancë,
Thy yongë doughter, fostred vp so softë,
And ye, my mooder, my souerayn plesancë
Ouer alle thing, out-taken crist on loftë,
Custance, your child, hir recomandeth oftë
Vn-to your grace, for I shal to Surryë,
Ne shal I neuer seen yow more with yë.
Allas ! vn-to the Barbre nacioun
I mostë gon, syn that it is your willë;
But crist, that starf for our sauacioun,
So yeue me grace, hise hestës to fulfillë;
I, wrecchë womman, no fors though I spillë.
Wommen are born to thraldom and penancë,
And to ben vnder mannës gouernancë.
I trowe, at Troye whan Pirrus brak the wal
Or Ylion' brende, at Thebës the citee,
Nat2 Romë, for the harm thurgh Hanybal
That Romáyns hath venquysshëd tymës thre,
Nas herd swich tendre wepyng for pitee
285
290
1 All the best MSS. read ylion. In this difficult passage, Or’ signifies
ere, i.e. before. The sense is—when P. broke the wall ere Ilium blazed,
(nor) at Thebes, nor at Rome.' .
9 Nat' is the reading of the Ellesmere, Hengwrt, and Cambridge MSS.;
but in this instance it is probably a contraction of 'ne at,' instead of being
equivalent to ‘not,' as usual. The Harl. MS. reads "Ne at' accordingly.
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
255
295
300
it co
305
As in the chambre was for hir departyngë;
Bot forth she moot, wher-so she wepe or syngë.
O firstë moeuyng cruel firmament,
With thy diurnal sweigh that crowdest ay
And hurlest al from Est til Occident, .
· That naturelly wolde holde another way,
Thy crowdyng set the heuen in swich array
At the bigynnyng of this fiers viagë,
That cruel Mars hath slayn this mariagë.
Infortunat ascendent tortuous,
Of which the lord is helplees falle, allas !
Out of his angle in-to the derkest hous.
O Mars, 0 Atazir, as in this cas !
O feble moone, vnhappy ben thy pas !
Thou knyttest thee ther thou art not receyuëd,
Ther thou were wel, from thennës artow weyuëd.
Imprudent emperour of Rome, allas !
Was ther no philosophre in al thy toun?
Is no tyme bet than other in swich 'cas ?
Of viage is ther non eleccioun ?
Namely, to folk of heigh condicioun,
Not whan a roote is of a birthe yknowë?
Allas! we ben to lewëd or to slowë. bis
To shippe is brought ? this woful fairë maydë
Solempnëly with euery circumstancë.
'Now Ihesu crist be with yow alle,' she saydë,
Ther nys no more but · farewel! faire Custancë l'
She peyneth hir to make good contenancë,
And forth I lete hir saile in this manerë,
And turne I wol agayn to my materë.
310.
315
320
* E. come'; brought' in the rest.
256
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
.
325
The mooder of the sowdan, welle of vices,
Espiëd hath hir sonës pleyn ententë,
How he wol lete his oldë sacrifices,
And right anon she for hir conseil sentë;
And they ben come, to know; what she mentë.
And whan assembled was this folk in-ferë,
She sette hir doun, and sayde as ye shal herë. /
330
Lordës,':quod she 1, 'ye knowen euerichon,
How that my sone in point is for to letë
The holy lawës of oure Alkaron,
Yeuen by goddës message Makometë.
But oon auow to gretë god I hetë,
The lyf shal rather out of my body stertë
Than Makometës lawe out of myn hertë !
335
What shulde vs tyden of this newë lawë
But thraldom to our bodies and penancë?
And afterward in hellë to be drawë
For we reneyëd Mahoun oure creancë?
But, lordës, wol ye maken assurancë,
As I shal seyn, assentyng to my lorë,
And I shal make vs sauf for euermorë?'
340
345
They sworen and assenten, euery man,
To lyue with hir and dye, and by hir stondë;
And euerich, in the bestë wise he can,
To strengthen hir shal alle hise frendës fondë;
And she hath this emprise ytake on hondë,
Which ye shal heren that I shal deuysë,
And to hem alle she spak right in this wysë.
350
E. she seyde'; quod she' in the rest.
2 « messager' Corp., Petw., and Lansd. MSS.; but see the note.
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
257
"We shul first feynè vs cristendom to takë,
Cold water shal not greue vs but a litë;
And I shal swich a feste and reuel makë,
That, as I trowe, I shal the sowdan quitë.
For though his wyf be cristned neuer so whitë,
She shal haue. nede to wasshe awey the redë, .
Though she a font-ful water with hir ledë.'
355
360
O sowdanesse, roote of iniquitee,
Virago, thou Semyrame the secoundë,
O serpent vnder femynynytee,
Lik to the serpent depe in helle yboundë,
O'feyned womman, al that may confoundë
Vertu and Innocence, thurgh thy malicë,
Is bred in thee, as nest of euery vicë |
365
O Satan, enuious syn thilkë day
That thou were chased fro oure heritagë,
Wel knowëstow to wommen the oldë way!
Thou madest Eua brynge vs in seruagë.
Thou wolt fordoon this cristen mariagë.
Thy instrument so, weylawey the whilë !
Makestow of wommen, whan thou wolt begilë.
370
This sowdanesse, whom I thus blame and waryë,
Let priuely hir conseil goon hire way.
What shulde I in this talë lenger taryë ?
She rydeth to the sowdan on a day,
And seyde him, that she wolde reneye hir lay,
And cristendom of preestës handës fongë,
Repentyng hir she hethen was so longë,
VOL. II.
375
258
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER,
380
Bisechyng him to doon hir that honour,
That she moste han the cristen men to festë;
• To plesen hem I wol do my labour.'
The sowdan seith, 'I wol doon at youre hestë,'
And knelyng thanketh hir of that requestë.
So glad he was, he nystë what to seyë;
She kiste hir sone, and hom she goth hir weyë.
Explicit prima pars. Sequitur pars secunda.
385
Arryuëd ben this cristen folk to londë,
In Surrye, with a gret solempnë routë,
And hastily this sowdan sente his sondë,
First to his mooder, and al the regne aboutë,
And seyde, his wyf was comen, out of doutë,
And preyde hir for to ryde agayn the queenë,
The honour of his regnë to susteenë.
390
395
Gret was the prees, and richë was tharray
Of Surryens and Romayns met yferë;
The mooder of the sowdan, riche and gay,
Receyueth hir with al so glad a cherë
As any mooder myghte hir doughter derë,
And to the nextë citë ther bisydë
A softë pas solempnëly they rydë.
Nought trowe I the triumphe of Iulius,
Of which that Lucan maketh swich a bost,
Was roialler, ne 1 morë curious
Than was thassemblee of this blisful host.
But this scorpioun, this wikked gost,
The sowdanesse, for al hir flateryngë,
Caste vnder this ful mortally to styngë.
1 E.or'; 'ne' in the rest.
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
259
The sowdan comth him-self soone after this
So roially, that wonder is to tellë,
And welcometh hir with al ioye and blis.
And thus in merthe and ioye I lete hem dwelle.
The fruyt of this matere is that I tellë.
Whan tymë cam, men thoughte it for the bestë
That? reuel stynte, and men goon to hir restë.
410
415
The tymë cam, this oldë sowdanessë
Ordeyned hath this feste of which I toldë,
And to the festë cristen folk hem dressë
In general, ye ! bothë yonge and oldë.
Here may men feste and roialtee biholdë,
And deyntees mo than I can yow deuysë,
But al to dere they boughte it er they rysë.
420
O sodeyn wol that euer art successour
To worldly blissë, spreynd with bitternessë;
Thende? of the ioye of oure worldly labour;
Wo occupieth the fyn of oure gladnessë.
Herkë this conseil for thy sikernessë,
Vp-on thy gladë day haue in thy myndë
The vnwar wo or harm that comth bihyndë.
425
430
For shortly 3 for to tellen at a word,
The sowdan and the cristen euerichone
Ben al tohewe and stikëd at the bord,
But it were oonly dame Custance allone.
This oldë sowdanesse, this 4 cursëd crone,
Hath with her frendës doon this cursëd dedë,
For she hir-self wolde al the contree ledë.
1 E. "The'; "That' in the rest.
2 So in Camb.; the rest have. The ende.' 3 So in the rest; E. soothly.'
4 So in Petw. and Harl.; the rest omit this.'
S 2
260
Xix. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
435
Ne ther was Surryen noon that was conuerted
That of the conseil of the sowdan wot,
That he nas al tohewe er he asterted.
And Custance han they take anon, foot-hot,
And in a shippe al sterëlees, god wot,
They han hir set and bidde 2 hir lernë saylë
Out of Surrye agaynward to Itaylë.
440
440
445
A certein tresor that she thider 3 laddë,
And, soth to sayn, vitaillë gret plentee
They han hir yeuen, and clothës eek she haddë,
And forth she sayleth in the saltë see.
O my Custance, ful of benignytee,
O emperourës yongë doughter derë,
He that is lord of fortune be thy sterë !
She blesseth hir, and with ful pitous voys
Vn-to the croys of crist thus seydë she,
"O cleere, o welful 4 auter, holy croys,
Reed of the lambës blood ful of pitee,
That wessh the world fro the olde iniquitee,
Me fro the feend, and fro his clawës kepë
That day that I shal drenchen in the depë.
450
455
Victorious tree, proteccioun of trewë,
That oonly worthy werë for to berë
The kyng of heuen with his woundës newë,
Flemer of feendës out of hym and herë,
i So in the rest; E. omits ther.
? Heng. and Camb.. bidde'; Corp. and Petw. bidden'; Lansd. 'beden';
E. "biddeth'; Harl.. bad.'
3 E. with hire'; but the rest have thider.'
4 E woful': the rest, welful,'' wilful,' weleful.'
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
261
On which thy lymës feithfully extenden,
Me helpe, and yif me myght my lyf tamenden.'
470
Thurghout the see of Grece vn-to the straytë
Of Marrok, as it was hir auenturë;
465
On many a sory meel now may she baytë;
Aftir hir deeth ful often may she waytë,
Er that the wildë wawës woll hir dryuë
Vn-to the placë 2, ther she shal arryuë.
Men myghten asken why she was not slayn?
Eek at the feste who myghte hir body sauë?
And I answere to that demaunde agayn,
Who sauëd danyel in the horrible cauë,
Ther euery wyght saue he, maister and knauë,
Was with the leoun frete er he astertë ?
475
No wyght but god, that he bar in his hertë.
God list to shewe his wonderful myracle
In hir, for we shulde seen his myghty werkës;
Crist, which that is to euery harm triacle,
By certein menës ofte, as knowen clerkës,
Dooth thing for certein endë that ful derk is
To mannës wit, that for oure ignorancë
Ne conne not knowe his prudent purueiancë.
Now, sith she was not at the feste yslawë,
Who kepte hir fro the drenchyng in the see? 485
Who keptë Ionas in the fisshes mawë
Til he was spouted vp at Nynyuee ?
Wel may men knowe it was no wight but he
1 E. 'fețeth'; but the contracted form .fleet' occurs in Heng., Corp., and
Petw.
2 Probably read “ placë”; Harl. alone inserts “as’ after ther.'
480
26,
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
XI, GEOFFREν ΛΙΑ
That keptë peple Ebrayk fro hir drenchyng,
With dryë feet thurgh-out the see passyng.
490
Who bad the fourë spirites of tempest,
That power han tanoyen lond and see,
' Bothe north and south, and also west and est,
Anoyeth neither see, ne land, ne tree?'
Sothly the comaundour of that was he
That fro the tempest ay this womman keptë
As wel whan she wook as whan she sleptë.
495
Where myghte this womman mete and drinke hauë?
Thre yeer and more how lasteth hir vitaillë?
Who fedde the Egypcien Marie in the cauë,
Or in desert? no wight but crist, sanz faillë.
Fyue thousand folk it was as gret meruaillë
500
God sent his foyson at hir gretë nedë.
505
She dryueth forth in-to oure occean
Thurgh-out oure wildë see, til, attë lastë;
Vnder an hold that nempnen I ne can,
Fer in Northumberlond the wawe hir castë,
And in the sond hir ship stikëd so fastë,
That thennës wolde it noght of al a tydë,
The wil of crist was that she shulde abydë.
510
The constable of the castel doun is farë
To seen this wrak, and al the ship he soughtë,
And fond this wery womman ful of carë;
He fond also the tresor that she broughtë.
In hir langagë mercy she bisoughtë
The lyf out of hir body for to twynnë, .
Hir to deliuere of wo that she was inně. .
515
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
263
520
A maner latyn corrupt was hir spechë,
But algates ther-by was she vnderstondë;
The constable, whan hym list no lenger sechë,
This woful womman brought he to the londë;
She kneleth doun, and thanketh goddës sondë.
But what she was she woldë no man seyë,
For foul ne fair, thogh that she shuldë deyë.
525
She seyde, she was so masëd in the see
That she forgat hir mìyndë, by hir trouthë;
The constable hath of hir so gret pitee,
And eek his wyf, that they wepen for routhë,
She was so diligent, with-outen slouthë,
To serue and plese euerich in that placë
That alle hir louen that looken on hir facë.
530
535
This constable and dame Hermengyld his wyf
Were payens, and that contree euery-where;
But Hermengyld louede hire right as hir lyf,
And Custance hath so longe soiourned 2 there,
In orisons, with many a bitter tere,
Til Ihesu hath conuerted thurgh his gracë
Dame Hermſengyld, constablesse of that placë.
540
In al that lond no cristen durstë routë,
Alle cristen folk ben fled fro that contree
Thurgh payens, that conquereden al aboutë
The plagës of the North, by land and see;
To Walys fled the cristianytee
Of oldë Britons, dwellynge in this Ilë;
Ther was hir refut for the menë while.
545
1 E. and Camb. ‘in'; the rest on.
2 Harl. only has 'herberwed:
264
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
But yet nere cristene Britons so exilëd
That ther nere somme that in hir priuitee
Honourëd crist, and hethen folk bigilëd;
And neigh the castel swiche ther duellen three.
That oon of hem was blynd, and myghte not see
But it were with thilke yën of his myndë,
With whichë men seen, whan that they ben blyndë.
550
555
Bright was the sonne as in that someres day,
For which the constable and his wyf also
And Custance han ytake the rightë way
Toward the see, a furlong wey or two,
To playen and to romen to and fro;
And in hir walk this blyndë man they mettë
Croked and old, with eyen faste y-schettë.
560
* In name of Crist,' cryede this blynde Britoun,
'Dame Hermengyld, yif me my sighte agayn.'
This lady wex affrayëd of the soun,
Lest that hir housbonde, shortly for to sayn,
Wolde hir for Ihesu cristës loue han slayn,
Til Custance made hir bold, and bad hir werchë
The wil of Crist, as doughter of his chirchë.
565
570
The constable wex abasshëd of that sight,
And seydë, 'what amounteth al this farë ?'
Custance answerde, sire, it is Cristës might
That helpeth folk out of the feendës snarë.'
And so ferforth she gan oure lay declarë,
That she the constable, or that it were euë,
Conuerted”, and on Crist made him bileue.
1 E. olde'; Harl. 'old'; but the rest 'blynde' or 'blynd.'
? Harl. Conuerted'; Camb. 'Conuertid '; the rest ‘Conuerteth.'
8 E. *maketh'; Lansd. 'maad'; the rest, ‘made.'
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
265
575
This constable was no-thing lord of this placë
Of which I spekë, ther he Custance fond,
But kepte it strongly, many wintres spacë,
Vnder Alla, kyng of al Northumberlond,
That was ful wys, and worthy of his hond
Agayn the Scottës, as men may wel herë,
But turne I wol agayn to my materë.
580
Sathan, that euer vs waiteth to bigilë
Sey of Custance al hir perfeccioun,
And caste anon how he might quite hir whilë,
And made a yong knyght, that dwelte in that toun, 585
Loue hir so hote of foul affeccioun,
That verraily him thoughte he shuldë spillë
But he of hir mighte onës haue his willë.
590
He woweth hir, but it auailleth nought,
She woldë do no synnë, by no weyë;
And, for despit, he compassed in his thought
To maken hir on shameful deth to deyë.
He wayteth whan the constable was aweyë,
And pryuely, vp-on a nyght, he creptë
In Hermengyldës chambre whil she sleptë.
595
Wery, for-wakëd in her orisouns,
Slepeth Custance, and Hermengyld also.
This knyght, thurgh Sathanas? temptaciouns,
Al softëly is to the bed ygo,
And kitte the throte of Hermengyld atwo,
боо
And leyde the blody knyf by dame Custancë,
And wente his wey, ther god yeue him meschancë !
1 E. and Heng. "Sathans '; Harl. Satanas '; but Sathanas' in Corp.,
Pelw., and Lansd.
266
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
605
Soone after comth this constable hoom agayn,
And eek Alla, that kyng was of that lond,
And sey his wyf despitously yslayn,
For which ſul ofte he wepte 1 and wrong his hond,
And in the bed the blody knyf he fond
By dame Custance; allas ! what myghte she seyë?
For verray wo hir wit was al aweyë.
610
And eek the tyme, and wher, and in what wisë
That in a ship was founden dame Custancë,
As her-biforn that ye han herd deuysë.
The kyngës herte of pitee gan agrysë,
Whan he sey so benigne a crëaturë
Falle in disese and in mysauenturë.
615
For as the lomb toward his deth is brought,
So stant this Innocent bifore the kyng;
This falsë knyght that hath this tresoun wrought
Berth ? hir on hond that she hath doon this thing.
But natheles, ther was gret moornyng 8
Among the peple, and seyn, “they can not gessë
That she hath doon so gret a wikkednessë,
620
625
For they han seyn hir euer so vertuous,
And louyng Hermengyld right as her lyf.'
Of this bar witnesse euerich in that hous
Saue he that Hermengyld slow with his knyf.
This gentil kyng hath caught a gret molyf
Of this witnesse, and thoughte he wolde enquerë
Depper in this, a trouthë for to lerë.
630
1 E. ‘weepe'; Camb. Corp. Petw. 'wepte.'
So in E.; the rest · Bereth.' 9 Harl. 'murmuryng'; see note.
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
267
Allas! Custance ! thou hast no champioun
Ne fightë canstow nought, so weylawey !
But he, that starf for oure redempcioun
And bond Sathan (and yit lyth ther he lay)
So be thy strongë champioun this day !
For, but if crist open myracle kithë,
Withouten gilt thou shalt be slayn as swithë.
635
640
She sette' her doun on knees, and thus she saydë,
Immortal god, that sauedest Susannë
Fro falsë blame, and thow, merciful maydë,
Mary I menë, doughter to Seint Annë,
Bifore whos child aungelës synge Osannë,
If I be giltlees of this felonyë,
My socour be, for? ellës I shal dyë!'
645
Haue ye not seyn som tyme a palë facë,
Among a prees, of him that hath be lad
Toward his deth, wher as him gat no gracë,
And swich a colour in his face hath had,
Men myghtë knowe his face, that was bistad,
Amongës alle the faces in that routë:
So stant Custance, and looketh hir aboutë.
650
O queenës, lyuynge in prosperitee,
Duchessës, and ladyës euerichone,
Haueth som routhe on hir aduersitee;
An emperourës doughter stant allone ;
She hath no wight to whom to make hir mone.
O blood roiall that stondest in this dredë,
Fer ben thy frendës at thy gretë nedë !
655
1 E. ‘sit'; Heng. Camb. Petw. 'sette.'
3 E. or'; the rest. for.'
268
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
660
This Alla kyng hath swich compassioun,
As gentil herte is fulfild of pitee,
That from his yën ran the water doun.
Now hastily do fecche a book,' quod he,
‘And if this knyght wol sweren how that she
This womman slow, yet wole we vs auysë
Whom that we wole that shal ben oure Iustisë.'
665
A Briton book, writen with Euangilës,
Was fet, and on this book he swor anoon
She gilty was, and in the menë whilës
A hand him smot vpon the nekkë-boon,
That doun he fel atonës as a stoon,
And both his yën braste out of his facë
In sight of euery body in that placë. -
670
675
A voys was herd in general audiencë,
And seyde, “thou hast disclaundered giltëlees
The doughter of holy chirche in heigh presencë;
Thus hastou doon, and yet holde I my pees.'
Of this meruaille agast was al the prees;
As masëd folk they stoden euerichone,
For drede of wrechë, saue Custance allone.
680
Gret was the drede and eek the repentancë
Of hem that hadden wrong suspeccioun
Vpon this sely innocent Custancë;
And, for this miracle, in conclusioun,
And by Custances mediacioun,
The kyng, and many another in that placë,
Conuerted was, thanked be cristës gracë !
685
XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE.
269
This falsë knyght was slayn for his vntrouthë
By lugëment of Alla hastily;
And yet Custance hadde of his deth gret routhë.
And after this Ihesus, of his mercy,
Made Alla wedden ful solempnëly
This holy mayden, that is so bright and sheene,
And thus hath Crist ymaad Custance a queene.
690
XX.
JOHN GOWER.
A.D. 1393.
JOHN GOWER (born about A.D. 1325, died A.D. 1408), spoken of
by his contemporary and friend Chaucer as the “ Moral Gower,'
was a person of condition, being connected with a knightly family
of Kent, and possessed of considerable property. He studied at
Merton College, Oxford, and adopted the profession of the law.
Gower was the author of three well-known poetical works, the
written in Latin; and the Confessio Amantis,' in English (A.D.
1393). The Confessio Amantis' has been several times printed, -
by Caxton, in 1483; by Berthelette, in 1532; and by Pauli, in 1857.
The following extracts, selected from the Fifth Book, are tran-
scribed from Harl. MS. 3869, in the British Museum,
The Tale of the Coffers.
[Harleian MS. 3869, leaf 182.]
In a cronique bis I rede :-
A-boute a king, as moste nede,
Ther was of knyhtes and squiers
Gret route, and ek of officers.
Some of long time him hadden serued,
And þoghten þat þei haue deserued
5
xx. CONFESSIO AMANTIS. BOOK V.
271
Auancement, and gon wiboute;
And some also ben of be route
That comen bot a while agon,
And bei auanced were anon.
These olde men vpon bis þing,
So as bei dorst, azein þe king,
Among hemself compleignen ofte;
Bot ber is noping seid so softe
That it ne comp out at[t]e laste.
The king it wiste, and als-so faste,
As he which was of hih prudence,
He schop berfore an euidence
Of hem þat pleignen in þat cas,
To know, in whos defalte it was.
And al wipinne his oghne entente
That noman wist[e] what it mente,
Anon he let tuo cofres make,
Of o semblance, and of o make,
So lich, þat no lif bilke browe
That on mai fro þat ober knowe.
Thei were into his chambre broght,
Bot noman wot why bei be wroght.
And natheles be king hap bede
That bei be set in priué stede,
As he þat was of wisdom slih;
Whan he perto his time sih,
Al priuely, bat non it wiste,
Hise oghne hondes þat o kiste
Of fin gold and of fin perreie,
The which out of his tresorie
Was take, anon he felde full;
That ober coffre, of straw and mull
Wij stones meined, he felde also;
IN
AI
272
XX. JOHN GOWER,
Thus be bei fulle boße tuo.
So þat erliche, vpon a day,
He bad wipinne, per he lay,
Ther scholde be, tofore his bed,
A bord vpset and faire spred:
And þanne he let pe cofres fette,
Vpon be bord and dede hem sette.
He knew be names wel of tho
The which azein him grucche so,
Bobe of his chambre and of his halle ;
Anon he sende for hem alle,
And seide to hem in bis wise :-
“Ther schal noman his happ despise :
I wot wel ze haue longe serued,
And God wot what ze haue deserued;
Bot if it is along on me
Of bat ze vnauanced be,
Or elles it be long on 30v,
The sobe schal be proued nov.
To stoppe wiß zoure euele word,
Lo! hier to cofres on be bord.
Ches which you list of bope tuo,
And witej wel þat on of tho
Is wiþ tresor so full begon,
That if ze happe pervpon,
3e schull be riche men for euere,
Now ches and tak which zou is leuere.
Bot be wel war er þat ze take,
For of þat on I vndertake
Ther is no maner good perinne,
Wherof ze mihten profit winne.
Now gob togedre on on assent,
And takep youre avisement;
xx. CONFESSIO AMANTIS. BOOK V.
273
so
For, bot I zou þis dai auance,
It stant vpon zoure oghne chance,
Al only in defalte of grace;
So schal be schewed in þis place
Vpon zou alle wel a fyn,
That no defalte schal be myn.'
Thei knelen alle, and wiþ o vois
The king bei þonken of bis chois ;
And after þat þei vp arise,
And gon aside and hem auise ;
And at[t]e laste bei acorde,
Wherof, her tale to recorde
To what issue bei be falle,
A knyht schal speke for hem alle.
He knelep doun vnto be king,
And seip þat þei vpon bis þing,
Or forto winne or forto lese,
Ben alle auised forto chese.
Tho tok pis knyht a zerde on honde,
And goþ þere as be cofres stonde,
And wiþ assent of euerichon
He leiß his zerde vpon bat on,
And seip þe king, hou þilke same
Thei chese in reguerdoun be name,
And preiþ him þat bei mote it haue.
The king, which wolde his honour saue,
Whan he haþ herd the commun vois,
Hap graunted hem here oghne chois,
And tok hem pervpon be keie;
Bot, for he wolde it were seie
What good þei haue as bei suppose,
He bad anon be cofre vnclose,
Which was fulfild wiß straw and stones!
VOL. II.
go
95
Too
105
274
xx. JONN GOWER.
IIO
Thus be bei serued al at ones.
This king þanne, in [be] same stede,
Anon þat oper cofre vndede,
Where as bei sihen gret richesse
Wel more þan þei covben gesse.
Lol' seip þe kyng, 'nov mai ze se
That ber is no defalte in me;
Forþi miself I wole aquite,
And bereh ze zoure oghne wite
Of þat fortune haþ zou refused.'
Thus was bis wise king excused:
And bei lefte of here euele speche,
And mercy of here king beseche.
115
Aeson regains his Youth at the Hands of Medea.
[Harleian MS. 3869, leaf 199, back.]
IASON, which sih his fader old,
Vpon Medea made him bold
Of arte magique, which sche coupe,
And preiþ hire, þat his fader 30ube
Sche wolde make azeinward newe.
And sche, þat was toward him trewe,
120
Whan þat sche time sawh berto.
Bot what sche dede in þat matiere
It is a wonder þing to hiere;
Bo[t] zit, for be nouellerie,
I þenke tellen a partie.
Thus it befell vpon a nyht,
Whan þer was noght bot sterreliht.
Sche was vanyssht riht' as hir liste,
That no wyht bot hirself it wiste;
XX. CONFESSIO AMANTIS. BOOK V.
275
135
140
'
145
And þat was at[t]e mydnyht tyde; :
The world was stille on euery side.
Wip open hed and fot al bare,
Hir her tosprad, sche gan to fare;
Vpon hir clobes gert sche was,
Al specheles, and on be gras
Sche glod forþ as an addre dop.
Non oberwise sche ne gob,
Til sche cam to be fresshe flod,
And þere a while sche wipstod.
Thries sche torned hire aboute,
And thries ek sche gan doun loute ;
And in þe flod sche wette hir her,
And þries on be water per
Sche gaspeþ wiþ a drechinge onde,
And þo sche tok hir speche on honde.
Ferst sche began to clepe and calle
Vpward vnto be sterres alle ;
To wynd, to air, to see, to lond
Sche preide, and ek hield vp hir hond;
To Echates and gan to crie,
Which is goddesse of sorcerie:
Sche seide, 'Helpep at þis nede,
And as ze maden me to spede
Whan Iason cam þe Flees to seche,
So helpe me nov, I zou beseche.'
Wiþ þat sche lokep, and was war,
Doun fro pe sky per cam a char,
The which dragouns aboute drowe.
And þo sche gan hir hed doun bowe,
And vp sche styh, and faire and wel
Sche drof forb bobe char and whel
Aboue in þair among þe skyes.
150
155
160
T2
276
xx. JOHN GOWER.
170
175
180
The lond of Crete and bo parties
Sche soughte, and faste gan hire hye,
And þere, vpon þe hulles hyhe
Of Othrin and Olimpe also,
And ek of obre hulles mo,
Sche fond and gadrej herbes suote;
Sche pullep vp som be pe rote,
And manye wip a knyf sche scherp,
And alle into hir char sche berb.
Thus whan sche haþ þe hulles sought,
The flodes per forzat sche nought,
Eridian and Amphrisos,
Peneie and ek Spercheidos;
To hem sche wente, and þer sche nom
Bope of be water and be fom,
The sond and ek be smale stones,
Whiche as sche ches out for be nones,
And of be Rede See a part,
That was behouelich to hire art,
Sche tok; and after þat, aboute
Sche soughte sondri sedes oute,
In feldes and in many greues,
And ek a part sche tok of leues;
Bot þing, which mihte hire most auaile,
Sche fond in Crete and in Thessaile.
In daies and in nyhtes nyne,
Wiþ gret trauaile and wip gret pyne 1,
Sche was pourveid of euery piece,
And torneß homward into Grece.
Before be gates of Eson
Hir char sche let awey to gon,
And tok out ferst þat was þerinne;
1 MS. 'peyne.
185
190
xx. CONFESSIO A MANTIS. BOOK V.
277
200
305
210
215
For bo sche boghte to beginne
Suche þing as semep impossible,
And made hirseluen invisible,
As sche þat was wib air enclosed
And mihte of noman be desclosed.
Sche tok vp turues of pe lond
Wiboute helpe of mannes hond,
Al heled wiþ þe grene gras,
Of which an alter mad per was
Vnto Echates, be goddesse
Of art magique and be maistresse,
And eft an oper to Iuuente,
As sche whiche dede hir hole entente.
Tho tok sche fieldwode and verueyne,
Of herbes be noght betre tueyne,
Of which anon wiboute let
These alters ben aboute set.
Tuo sondry puttes faste by
Sche made, and wiþ þat hastely
A wether, which was blak, sche slovh,
And out þerof be blod sche drovh,
And dede into be pettes tuo;
Warm melk sche putte also berto
Wij hony meynd, and in such wise
Sche gan to make hir sacrifise,
And cried and preide forp wibal
To Pluto be god infernal,
And to be queene Proserpine.
And so sche soghte out al þe line
Of hem, þat longen to þat craft,
Behinde was no name laft,
And preide hem alle, as sche wel coupe,
To grante Eson his ferste zoupe.
220
225
230
278
xx. JOHN GOWER.
235
240
245
This olde Eson broght forþ was bo,
Awei 'sche bad alle obre go ir
Vpon peril þat mihte falle,
And wiþ þat word bei wenten alle,
And leften bere hem tuo al one.
And þo sche gan to gaspe and gone,
And made signes manyon,
And seide hir wordes berupon;
So þat wiþ spellinge of hir charmes
Sche tok Eson in bobe hire armes,
And made him forto slepe faste,
And him vpon hire herbes caste.
The blake wether tho sche tok,
And hiewh þe fleissh, as doþ a cok;
On eißer alter part sche leide,
And wiþ be charmes þat sche seide
A fyr doun fro pe sky alyhte,
And made it forto brenne lyhte.
Bot whan Medea sawh it brenne,
Anon sche gan to sterte and renne
The fyri aulters al aboute.
Ther was no beste which gop oute
More wylde, ban sche semeb ber.
Aboute hir schuldres hyng hir her,
As bogh sche were out of hir mynde
And torned in an oper kinde.
Tho lay per certein wode cleft,
Of which be pieces noy and eft
Sche made hem in þe pettes wete,
And putte hem in þe fyri hete,
And tok þe brond wib al þe blase,
And þries sche began to rase
Aboute Eson, þer as he slepte.
250
255
260
265
XX. CONFESSIO A MANTIS. BOOK V.
279
270
275
280
And eft wiþ water, which sche kepte,
Sche made a cercle aboute him þries,
And eft wiþ fyr of sulphre twyes;
Ful many an ober þing sche dede,
Which is noght writen in þis stede.
Bot po sche ran so vp and doun,
Sche made many a wonder soun;
Somtime lich vnto be cock,
Somtime vnto be lauerock,
Somtime kaclep as an hen,
Somtime spekep as don þe men.
And riht so as hir iargoun strangeß,
In sondri wise hir forme changeß,
S[ch]e semeb faie and no womman.
For wiþ be craftes þat sche can
Sche was, as who seiß, a goddesse;
And what hir liste, more or lesse,
Sche dede, in þe bokes as we finde,
That passep ouer mannes kinde;
Bot who þat wole of wondres hiere,
What þing sche wroghte in pis matiere,
To make an ende of þat sche gan,
Such merueile herde neuere man. ]
Apointed in þe newe mone,
Whan it was time forto done,
Sche sette a caldron on be fyr,
In which was al be hole atir,
Wheron pe medicine stod,
Of ius, of water, and of blod,
And let it buile in such a plit,
Til þat sche sawh be spume whyt;
And þo sche caste in rynde and rote,
And sed and flour, bat was for bote,
285
290
295
280
xx. JOHN GOWER.
300
305
310
Wip many an herbe and many a ston,
Wherof sche haþ þer many on.
And ek Cimpheius, be serpent,
To hire hab alle his scales lent;
Chelidre hire zaf his addres skin,
And sche to builen caste hem in;
A part ek of be horned oule,
The which men hiere on nyhtes houle;
And of a raven, which was told
Of nyne hundred wynter old,
Sche tok be hed wib al þe bile ;
And as be medicine it wile,
Sche tok berafter be bouele
Of be seewolf, and for þe hele
Of Eson, wib a bousand mo
Of pinges, þat sche hadde bo,
In þat caldron togedre, as bliue,
Sche pulle, and tok þanne of olyue
A drie branche hem wib to stere,
The which anon gan floure and bere,
And waxe al freissh and grene azein.
Whan sche bis vertu hadde sein,
Sche let pe leste drope of alle
Vpon pe bar[e] flor doun falle;
Anon per sprong vp flour and gras
Where as be drope falle was,
And wox anon al medwe-grene,
So þat it mihte wel be sene.
Medea banne knewe and wiste
Hir medicine is forto triste,
And goþ to Eson þer he lay,
And tok a swerd, was of assay,
Wib which a wounde vpon his side
315
320
325
330
xx. CONFESSIO AMANTIS. BOOK V.
281
335
Sche made, þat þer-out mai slide
The blod wipinne, which was olde,
And sek, and trouble, and fieble, and cold.
And po sche tok vnto his vs
Of herbes al þe beste ius,
And poured it into his wounde,
That made his veynes fulle and sounde.
And po sche made his wounde clos,
And tok his hand, and vp he ros.
And bo sche zaf him drink a dravhte,
Of which his zovbe azein he cavhte,
His hed, his herte, and his visage
Lich vnto twenty wynter age;
Hise hore heres were away
And lich vnto be freisshe Maij,
Whan passed ben be colde schoures;
Riht so recouerep he his floures.
340
345
NOTES.
I. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
(A) Reign of William the Conqueror.
At present, the only complete edition of Robert of Gloucester's
Chronicle is that by Hearne, Oxford, 1724, chiefly based on MS. Harl. 201.
There is some account of Robert of Gloucester in Warton, who, however,
quite fails to appreciate him. Warton gives a few extracts, and others
(modernised) may be found in Chambers' Cyclopædia of Eng. Lit. vol. i.
For the account of the battle of Hastings, &c. see Freeman's Norman
Conquest, and Old English History for Children. Robert of Gloucester
chiefly follows Geoffrey of Monmouth. He alludes to the canonization
of St. Louis in 1297; hence his work was subsequent to that date.
The metre of the poem, though a little irregular, is practically the same
as that of Chevy Chase, or that known as C.M. (Common Metre) in our
hymn-books, which is derived from the old long-line metre by writing
two long lines as four short ones. This is why (in C.M.) the first and
third lines do not rime together. In this poem, written in the Southern
dialect, uor=for (u=f), and ss = sh. The verbal inflexion for the plural
pres. indic. is -eth for all persons, as, we ziueb, we give; ze ziueb, ye give;
hii or heo ziuep, they give. There are many plurals of nouns in -en (such
as candlen, l. 472) unknown to the Northern dialects. Several infinitives
end in i or ie.
For another account of the Norman Invasion, see Sect. XVIII. (B) below
Line 1. "Great hath the sorrow been. Ab=hab; ibe=i-ben, been.
2. Her Eg er, now and in former passages. Errere; cf. l. 246. But
probably a better reading would be her & ber, here and there, i. e. in
various ways; cf. l. 436.
5. Saxons and Englisse ; here Englisse is evidently used as equivalent to
Angles.
8. Icholle= ich wolle, I will.
284
NOTES.
12. "To keep (defend) it well for him, and he well to him trusted.'
13. Hende, courteous. As be hende; like a courteous man, politely.
16. On Harold's oath to guard William's interests, and his engage-
ment to marry one of William's daughters, see Freeman's Norman
Conquest, iii. 241.
23. Fole dede, a foolish deed.
25. Watloker, much rather, the more. Cf. O. E. ofer-luker, otherwise.
28. Nede is here an adverb=of necessity, and is equivalent to O. E.
nedes, needs. It is an instrumental case; see Grein's Anglo-Saxon Dict.
ii. 302.
32. Of-sende, send for; so of-aksen, to ask for. “He caused men to
send for his knights from all (parts of) Normandy.'
34. Porchas, property that they might win. Hom bede, offer them.
40. Alfred, the son of Æthelred II, was put to death A.D. 1036, by
some followers of Harold. The crime was laid to the charge of Harold's
father, Earl Godwine.
Witie=0. E. witеn, to protect, defend, keep; as in l. 12.
48. Alexander II (elected pope A.D. 1061) acted in this matter by the
advice of Hildebrand, afterwards Gregory VII.
51. Asoilede, absolved, assoiled. O. Fr. assoiler, to acquit; Lat. ab-
soluere, loose from. In 1. 52, ssolde=should go; iwis = certainly.
53. Bere, subj. should bear; the pret. indic. would be ber or bar.
57. Sein Walri, St. Valery, on the French coast, at the mouth of the
Somme.
58. Abide mo, to await more (men).
59. Preste, ready. Cf. to press for a soldier, press-gang, press-money,
&c. See Wedgwood's Etym. Dict.
65. The point of the story is missed. The tale went that William
stumbled, and so embraced the land with his arms. See Sect.
XVIII. (B) 48.
73. Euerwik, York. A. S. Eoferwic, Lat. Eboracum.
74. Izete=i-yele, eaten. In the South of England the people say, 'I
have a-yeat an apple.'
78. “As if he made no account of any one.'
80. In the battle of Stamfordbridge, Harold had defeated and killed
King Harold of Norway, Sept. 25, 1066.
82. Sley, sly, crafty. With be sley cf. Þe hende, 1. 13.
84. Dereyni=Fr. desraigner, try, prove; Lat. derationare.
86. Lokinge, award, judgment, decision. “That he should place it at
the decision of the pope of Rome.'
89. Him take, deliver up to him.
1. (A) ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
285
103. Mi fader, i.e. his ancestor Rollo, not his father Robert.
107. Izolde, yielded. It means "until he had yielded Normandy to
Richard, then a child."
Richard is here a dative. “Nonne patres vestri regem Fran-
corum in Rotomago ceperunt, et tenuerunt donec Ricardo puero, Duci
vestro, Normanniam reddidit eo pacto, quod in omni colloquutione
Regis Franciae et Ducis Normanniae gladio Dux accingeretur, Regem
verò nec gladium nec etiam cultellum ferre liceret.' Henry of Hun-
tingdon, 762 D.
116. Wrastlede, wrestled. A. S. wræstlian, wræxlian, to wrestle. The
reference is to Duke Richard the Fearless, of whom several singular
stories are told. Two of these may be found in Uhland's poems; see
the translation of Uhland by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, p. 439.
118. Luber=A. S. lyder, bad, wicked; Ger. liederlich, loose, disorderly.
Wrenche= A. S. wrence, deceit, stratagem.
135. Baneur, bannerer, banner-bearer. The story is that Taillefer
(i. e. cutter of iron), a Norman minstrel, asked to be allowed to strike
the first stroke. He rode before the Norman army, singing the song of
Roland, and tossing his sword in the air and catching it. He then rushed
on the English, killed three men, and was slain. Uhland has a ballad
on the subject, called Taillefer; see Transl. by Skeat, p. 353.
137. Ginne, contrivance, skill.
139. Ne dude hom nozt, did nothing to them, could not harm them.
142. Agaste, aghast, frightened. Gothic us-gaisjan, to frighten.
147. “And (the Normans) turned themselves round quite easily, being
above the others. -
154. No wille ... of dunt, no power of striking. Dunt, dint, stroke.
157. Al for nozt, without harm to themselves. See ll. 159, 162, 171.
158. be doune an hei, the hill on high, the hill above.
165. Aday, in (that) day.
166. As me say, as one saw,
167. Vor-arnd is here a weak past participle; so also vorpriked and
uorwounded are past participles, referring to the stedes. A. S. yrnan, to
run, is a strong verb, but the verb here used is a weak one, from A. S.
ærnan, to cause to run, to ride. The sentence means, ‘he slew three
steeds under him, as folks saw (or, as men say); which were spurred to
death, ridden about till tired out, and severely wounded and bruised
against the corpses, ere the battle could be ended.' See Layamon, ed.
Madden, l. 9296, and note at p. 470, vol. iii.
168. Debrused, bruised. O. Fr. bruiser, Fr. briser, to bruise, crush.
174. Hor nober, neither of them. This nother, contracted and used as
a conjunction, gives us nor, just as other, either, gives or.
176. An-aunter, (it is) in doubt. An, on, in; aunter, adventure, chance.
286
NOTES.
176. Keueringe, recovering, recovery. The O. E. vb. cover is frequently
used for to recover.
187. The story of Edward the Confessor's vision in his last illness
may be read in Freeman's Norman Conquest, iii. 11.
191. St. Calixtus, pope, martyred A.D. 222. His day is Oct. 14.
198. An erbe, into earth, to burial. Cf. 1. 205. An becomes a before
a consonant, as, a sumere, in summer.
199. Fon, foes. A. S. fá, enemy, from fian, to hate.
201. & largeliche, &c., and liberally proffered him of her wealth.
210. þen wey, the way; he took the way; i. e. went his way. See þen
in the Glossary. With ll. 214-224 compare Sect. XVIII. (A) 150–174.
230. Esste, asked. A. S. dcsian, to ask (see esse, 1. 367). Strong, severe.
232. Huld him, he held or kept himself quiet.
247. Goderhele, (as) a benefit (to); from gode, good,' hele, health.
Cf. 0. E. wrotherhele, misfortune. The -er was originally a dat. fem.
inflexion ; cf. A. S. to godre hééle, for a benefit.
248. Into kunde more, into its natural root or stock'; viz. by her
marriage with Henry I.
254. St. Nicholas' day; Dec. 6, 1067. The date given in l. 249 is
obviously wrong. It should be 1067, not 1060.
262. Feffede, endowed. Fr. fieffer, to convey the fief or fee (Mid. Lat.
feudum, property in land distributed by the conqueror to his companions
in arms, as a reward for their services) to a new owner.
265. Vorlore, ruined, forlorn. Cf. frore (Milton), frorne (Spenser), for
frozen ; also O. E. ycore, chosen.
279. Debonere=Fr. debonnaire, courteous, affable; cf. 1. 365. De bon
aire=good-humoured. Cf. Fr. de mal aire, bad-humoured.
285. Weued, altar. A. S. weofod, altar.
287. Hulde, flay. Cf. A. S. behyldan, to flay; hyldere, a butcher.
295. As God zef bat cas, as God gave that hap, i. e. as God had
ordained.
303. Erles wif Alein, wife of earl Alan; referring to Constance. See
Freeman, iii. 659. Cam, Caen.
328. Other MSS. shew nour to be an error for nowhar, nowhere.
At-route, to assemble in troops. (See next line following.)
334. Route, army. 0. Fr. route, crowd, troop.
344. Vntuled, uncultivated, untilled. The land laid waste extended
from the Humber to the Tees.
345. Adauntede, subdued. Fr. dompter, to tame, daunt; Lat. domitare.
347. An alle soule day, on All Souls' Day, Nov. 2, 1083; not 1073.
353. hiden=hides of land. A hide of land was as much as could be
tilled by a single plough. A hide is still used as a measure of land in
Norway.
1. (A) ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
- 287
358. Wite, perhaps for wiste, knew. Al clene, thoroughly.
359. Scrit, shortened from O. F. escrit, F. écrit, from Lat. scriptum, a
piece of writing.
367. •Whosoever should come to ask him for justice on account of
any injury.'
368. Ende, end, i. e. subsequent fate.
370. •And the more injustice would people do to him.'
378. Astorede, stored, filled. O. F. estorer, to build, garnish.
386. Þer-to, moreover. Hearne's copy reads atuo, in two.
387. An hunteb, on hunting, a-hunting.
Spurnde, stumbled. A. S. spurnan, to kick, stumble.
390. Pur blind, entirely blind. Pur=pure, entire. In Wyclif, Exod. xxi.
26, it means 'blind of one eye.' It has now the meaning of almost blind.
408. Ballede, bald. The original meaning seems to have been (1)
shining, (2) white (as in bald-faced stag).
409. Lende, loins; pl. lenden. A. S. lendenu, the loins.
411. “Which he could do himself with his foot, easily, whilst riding
very fast. Ssete=shete, shoot.
412. Arblaste, arbalast; Mid. Lat. arcubalista (see arblasters, l. 430),
crossbow.
414. Non vuel =non uvel, no evil, sickness ; in is dep-vuel, in his death-
evil, last illness.
416. azt, rich. A. S. éht, property; éhtig, rich. Al þat azt was, all
the rich men.
441. Manne orf, men's cattle.
Qualm=A. S. cwealm, pestilence, death, destruction.
450. Sette ... to ferme = Mid. Lat. dare or ponere ad firmam, to let on
lease; firma, rent. Perhaps connected with A. S. feorm, supper-board,
hospitality. Lands were once let on the condition of supplying the
lord with so many night's entertainment for his household.
453. “If another came and offered more, he would immediately be in
possession, so that they who offered most ejected many a one. Were
the agreement never so strongly expressed, people bought it out wrong-
fully. Is, it; a form used by Southern writers in the acc. fem. sing. and
the acc. plural; see Introd. $ 12. Not this passage only, but many more
in this extract agree almost word for word with the account given in the
(so-called) Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which the reader may consult with
much advantage.
457. Tricherye, treachery, is another form of trickery.
463. Þe lasse, &c., the less of him then accounted, i. e. esteemed him
the less. Reins, Rheims.
464. “And drove him to mockery (mocked him), as people often do
the old (man).
288
NOTES.
468. Edwil, twitting, reproach. A. S. ed-witan, to reproach, twit.
470. Chirchegong, churching, literally church-going.
Bende, sickness, is another form of bond.
471. Atten=at þen, at the; before a consonant it is atte, as atle laste,
atte beste, &c. Cf. þan olde=ben olde (acc. sing.), the old, l. 464.
482. Medes is intended for Mantes.
483: . Because one cannot have a churching without lights.'.
490. Grony, to groan, complain of (being ill). A. S. gránan, to lament.
Groan is connected with grunt.
494. Leches, surgeons, physicians. A. S. leéce, a physician, leech; whence
leechcraft. His physicians examined his condition.'
· 497. Deol, dole, sorrow. Sc. dule, grief; Fr. deuil, mourning; Lat.
dolere, to grieve.
505. Porchas, probably, personal property; cf. l. 508.
509. Dele, distribute. A. S. dél, a part, dole, deal.
517. Four Ear tuenti. Rather one and tuenti'; viz. 1066-1087.
520. William died Sept. 9, 1087.
Þe later must mean the last, viz. of the days dedicated to St. Mary.
These are (1) the Purification, Feb. 2; (2) Annunciation, Mar. 25; (3)
Visitation, July 2; (4) Assumption, Aug. 15; (5) Nativity, Sept. 8. We
might, however, add (6) the Presentation, Nov. 21; (7) the Conception
of the Blessed Mary, Dec. 8.
525. "Immediately after his father bequeathed England to him.'
528. Seisine, possession. Fr. saisine, seisin, from saisir, to seize.
(B) The Life of St. Dunstan.
St, Dunstan was born in the first year of Æthelstan, 9251, near.
mother's name was Cynethrith. As a boy, he was taught in the school
which belonged to the Abbey at Glastonbury. Afterwards he was intro-
duced to the court of king Æthelstan, where he did not stay long, as it
seems he found enemies there. As he grew up, he-greatly desired to
marry a lady about the court, whose name is not mentioned, but his
kinsman Ælfheah, Bishop of Winchester, with a good deal of difficulty
persuaded him to become a monk. . . In 943, King Edmund made him
Abbot of Glastonbury. Freeman's Old Eng. Hist. for Children, p. 164.
See also the Life of St. Dunstan in Chambers' Book of Days, i. 653.
Line 1. More, root, stock. Prov. Eng. moor, root.
2. Candlemass day is February 2, or the festival of the Purification
1. The date is given in the Chronicle, yet it can hardly be right: as, is
so, Dunstan must have become Abbot of Glastonbury when he was only
eighteen.'—Freeman.
1. (B) ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER.
289
of the Virgin. Candles were then blessed by the priest, lighted, and
carried by the people in procession. See Chambers' Book of Days, i. 213.
5. As me dob, as people do even at this day.
6. Aqueynte, pret. was quenched. Cf. O. E. adreynte, was drowned.
Here non nuste hou, none of them knew how.
7. Her rizt, just at one moment; her rizt, just at another moment;
i. e. immediately afterwards.
15. Þurf, for þurk, through. Cf. O. E. þof=thog, though.
17. What was, why was it ?
22. In his moder was alizt, was descended into .His mother; became
incarnate.
28. Ibez, throve. 0. E. the, to thrive, flourish=A. S. þeón, to thrive
(pret. þáh, p.p. gebogen, gebungen).
32. Aldelm; the Chronicles call him Wulfhelm.
35. Deynte, pleasure, dainty. It literally signifies (1) toothsome, nice,
(2) rare. Cf. O. E. daintith, a dainty; Welsh dant, a tooth, dantaidd,
toothsome, delicate,
37. Bone, petition, prayer, boon. A. S. bén, prayer.
47. This date (453 years before 925) is A.D. 472, viz. about the time
of St. Patrick's supposed visit to Glastonbury. Glastonbury Abbey was
said to have been founded by Joseph of Arimathea, but there is no
certain trace of Christianity in Britain before the year 208.
51. This date (A.D. 252) is quite wrong. The date commonly assigned
for St. Patrick's death is 493.
53. Hudinge, secresy, hiding; from 0. E. hude, to hide; whence O. E.
hidels, hudels, a hiding place.
55. Athelwold became bishop of Winchester A.D. 963; he died
Aug. 1, 984.
61. Oreisouns, orisons, prayers. Reste of, rest from.
64. He ne kipte, &c., he took not of them no (any) reward.
66. Bedes bede, would offer prayers. Cf. our phrase to .bid beads.
67. At þreo stedes, in three places at once.
73. Treoflinge, playfully, triflingly. -inge is an adverb-ending=-ly.
Trifle signifies literally small piece,' if derived from A. S. trifelan, to
pound. But we also find in 0. E. the spelling trofle, trufle, as if from
O. F. truffle, a gibe, mock.
79. Until the tongs were quite red-hot.'
81. Out-blaste, puffed out, flew out.
82. Wrickede, wriggled; probably connected with writhe.
85. Snytte, wiped. A. S. snylan, snite, clean. The literal meaning of
snite is to blow the nose or snout.
86. • Because it was at night, he could see no more (of the fiend than
just the nose.)'
VOL. II.
290
NOTES.
88. Lifte, air, as in a-loft. A. S. Lyft. Bi be lifte, in the air.
89. Calewe, bald-pate. A. S. calu, bald. Eng. callow.
91. As god, &c., he might as well have been.
Atom, ysryt his nose, at home, with his nose snited (his nose being
snited or wiped).
92. Hizede, hastened. A. S. higan, higian, endeavour, hasten, hie.
Pose, cold in the head. It occurs in Chaucer.
II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER.
These Psalms are written, as has been observed, in the Northumbrian
dialect, in which the present indicative of the verb is thus declined :-
Sing. 1. singe; 2. singes; 3. singes : Plur. I. singe; 2. singes ; 3. singes.
The imper. pl. also ends in -es. In a relative clause, the verb often ends
in -es when the relative pronoun with which it agrees refers to the first
person, singular or plural.
Psalm viii.
Line 1. selkouth, strange, marvellous; cf. uncouth, unknown, strange.
The real clue to the sense is best obtained by consulting the Latin
Vulgate Version; thus selkouth translates the Latin admirabile.
6. Lof=A.S. lóf, praise; lóf-sang, a hymn. The Vulgate has laudem.
17. Mensk, honour. It is a sb. from the A.S. mennisc, (1) human,
(2) mankind; whence O. E. menske, gracious. The Vulgate has honore.
19. “Thou hast put under his feet all young ones that any animal
produces.'
22. In-over is a translation of Lat. insuper; cf. O. E. at-over, at-above.
24. Forth-gone, proceed in, travel along; Lat. perambulant.
Stihes, paths, ways. A. S. stig, a way, path; stigan (pret. stáh,
p.p. gestigen), to go, climb, ascend; whence stile (A.S. stigel), stirrup
(A.S. stig-ráp, i. e. mounting-rope), stair (A. S. steger). Cf. O. E. stegh=
Prov, E. stie, steye, stee, a ladder.
Psalm xiv.
It should be observed that this numbering follows that of the Vulgate
Version, according to which Psalm x. is equivalent to Psalms x. and xi.
Hence the Psalm xiv. here mentioned is the same as Psalm xv. in the
Authorised Version.
Line 1. Telde, tabernacle. A. S. teld, tent, tabernacle; teldian, to pitch
a tent. Cf. 'tilt' of a cart.
II. METRICAL ENGLISH 291
L
PSALTER.
2. Mone, shall. Icel. mun, shall, may, must: cf. A. S. gemunan, to
remember, mind; and cf. Gk. Mérelv,
3. Incomes; Lat. ingreditur.
Wem-les, pure, spotless. A. S. wem, womm, spot, blemish.
9. Es lede, Lat. deductus est. 'An evil person is brought (led) to
nothing in his sight.'
13. Okir, usury. Icel. Ókr, from auka, to increase, eke.
14. Ouer underand; Lat. super innocentem.
Psalm xvii.
Psalm xvii. is Psalm xviii. in the Authorised Version.
Line 3. To-flight, refuge; Lat. refugium.
4. Leser, deliverer; lit. looser or loosener; Lat. liberator.
11.. Um-gaf, Lat. circum-dederunt; um-griped, Lat. conturbauerunt.
The prefix um=A. S. ymb, around, about; as in 0.E. um-gang, circuit,
um-thinke, consider, umwhile, sometime, umlap, to surround.
12. Weeles=weles, wells, torrents; Lat. torrentes. A whirlpool, in
Lancashire, is still called a weele. Burns uses the form wiel.
Quede, evil. Du. kwaad, bad; 0.E. quede, the devil.
14. Bisied, were busied about, i.e. troubled (me); Lat. praeoccupaue-
runt.
15. Drouing, persecution; Lat. tribulatione. 0. E. drove, to trouble,
persecute; A.S. dréfan, to make muddy, disturb, vex. Chaucer uses
drovy, troubled. Cf. 1. 20 below, where we find to-dreued, troubled.
21. The MS. reads of, but the correct reading is evidently bof=bogh,
though ; so that bof baim be lath=though it be displeasing to them.
23. Reke, smoke, reek; Lat. fumus. A. S. réc, Du. rook, smoke.
26. Kindled, often written kinled. Cf. Norse kynnel, a torch, whence
cannel coal (coal that burns like a torch); Wedgwood's Etym. Dict.
27. Helded, bowed; from helde, to incline to, bend. A. S. hyldan,
healdan, to incline, bend; whence to heel. Prov. Eng. hele, to pour out.
31. Lurking, hiding-place, lair. Cf. lurch and lurcher.
33. 'Waters that were dark of hue (colour, appearance).'
34. Skewe, sky. A. S. scúa, a shade, cloud. Cf. Germ. wolke, cloud,
with Eng. welkin, the sky. The Vulgate has in nubibus aeris.
35. Leuening, lightning. O. E. Levin, lewenynge, lightning.
42. Groundes, foundations.
43. Snibbing=snubbing, rebuke, reproach.
44. One-sprute, a sprouting or spurting forth. Cotgrave bas "regailler,
to spurt or sprout (as water) back again. Swed. spruta, to sprout.
50. Lat. quoniam confortati sunt super me.
64. Loke me, guard myself. Lat. obseruabo me.
69. Halgh for halgh[e] =A. S. hálga, a saint. Chaucer has halewes,
U 2
292
NOTES.
saints. With the holy, a saint shall become of thee,' i. e. thou shalt be
a saint. Observe the future sense of bes.
79. Unfiled, undefiled. Cf. O. E. file, to defile; lit. to foul.
81. Fraisted, tried, purified. Icel. freista, to try. Lat. examinata.
89. At fight, to fight. The use of the preposition at= to, before verbs
in the infinitive mood, is good evidence of Danish influence upon the
Northumbrian dialect.
91. For-hiling of hele of be=Lat. protectionem salutis tuae. A. S. ver-
sion, gescildresse hælu Finre; Eng. version, ‘shield of thy salvation.'
97. Filghe=A. S. fylgean, to follow. Lat. persequar.
Umlap, lap about, surround, seize; Lat. comprehendam. O. E.
wlap, to fold. A cognate root is seen in Ital. inviluppare; Fr. envelopper.
98. Ogaintorne, turn back, return.
To=unto, until. Lat. non conuertar donec deficiant.
98. Wane, may be consumed. A. S. wana, lack (as in wan-hope, wan-
ton, &c.); wanian, diminish, wane.
102. In me riseand, them that rise up against me; cf. l. 123.
103. O-bakron-bak, on the back. The A.S. version has bec; Lat.
version, dorsum ; Eng. version, necks.
107. Gnide = A.Ş. gnídan, break (in pieces), rub, comminute.
Likam, face, countenance; literally the body. . A. S. líc, form,
body; lichama, the living body. Winde likam= the face of the wind;
Lat. faciem uenti.
110. Genge, people, gentiles ; Lat. gentium. Cf. O. E. genge, troop, in
Havelok; probably connected with A.Ş. gangan, to go. Cf. E. gang.
113. Outen, foreign, strange; Lat. Filii alieni mentiti sunt mihi; filii
alieni inueterati sunt, et claudicauerunt a semitis suis.
125. Birbes, nations; Lat. nationibus. A. S. ge-byrd, a family, lineage.
127. Lat. Magnificans salutes regis eius.
5. Psalm xxiii. (A. V. xxiv.)
Line 5. Winli, joyous, winsome. A. S. win, pleasure; wine, a friend ;
wynlic, joyous; wynsum, pleasant, wirsome (Ps. cii. l. 5).
9. In un-nait=Lat. in nano=0. E. in ydel, vain, useless. A.S. unnet,
useless, from neotan, to use, enjoy. See Nayte in the Glossary.
12. Of God; Lat. a Deo salutari suo.
14. Laitand, seeking. O. E. laite, Icel. leita, seek, discover.
26. Of mightes; Lat. uirtutum.
Psalm cii. (A. V. ciii.)
Line 7. Bies, for ogain-bies, redeems ; Lat. redimit. Cf. O. E. wib.
II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER.
293
begge, to redeem. The use of the verb begge or bye, buy, for redeem, is
not uncommon in O. E. writers, though again-bye (or of-bye) is more usual.
9. Filles, satiates ; Lat. replet.
23. Est del, eastern part, east. West del, west. The del (A. S. del)
is in these words merely an affix=part.
25. Rewed es translates the Lat. miseretur, which the translator seems
to treat as a passive rather than a deponent verb...
28. Schaft, frame, form. A.S. sceaft, gesceaft, creature. Lat. figmentum.
32. Welyen = weliven, wither. A. S. wealwian, wealowigan, to wallow;
also to roll up, dry up, wither. Cf, Germ, welken, to wither.
34. This line=Lat, et non subsistet. The translation is incorrect.
44. Til .. lauerd=Lat. omnibus dominabitur; lauerd being a verb.
Psalm ciii. (A.V. civ.)
Line 5. Strekand, spreading; from streke=A. S. streccan, to stretch.
Lat. extendens caelum sicut pellem.
Fel=A. S. fel, skin. It still exists in fell-monger,
6. Overestes, highest parts. The -est or -ost as the superlative suffix
of adverbs is seen in overmost, O. E. over-m-est; utter-est=utter-i-ost and
upperest=upper-m-ost. Lat. qui tegis aquis superiora eius.
II. Groundes (=Lat. fundasti), from O. E. grounde, to lay the founda-
tion of, establish. The A. S. version has sleadelade, made steadfast.
12. Helde, incline, begin to fall; Lat. non inclinabitur in saeculum
saeculi.
19. Mere=A. S. gemere, boundary, limit; Du. meere, boundary, mere;
connected with march, a boundary, as in the phrase Marches of Wales.
30. Gresse, grass. The Southern dialect generally preſers the softer
form gers, A. S. gærs. Cf. thrist for thirst, 1. 23.
32. Lat. Et uinum laetificet cor hominis.
33. Lat. Ut exhilaret faciem in oleo.
36. Yban in the MS. is clearly an error for Lyban, Lebanon.
42. Irchones = urchins, hedgehogs (we still have sea-urchin), from F.
hérisson, O. F. eriçon, from Lat. ericius, a hedgehog. We find also in
Latin the forms eres and erinaceus. The A. S. term for hedgehog is igil
(connected by Curtius with the Gk. éxivos).
44. Setel-gang = A.S. setl-gong, sell-gang, sun-sel, setting (literally,
seat-going). The first element is retained in the word settle.
47. Romiand=ramand, roaring. A. S. hream, cry, scream ; hreman,
to cry, weep. Lat. rugientes ut rapiant.
57. Roume=A.Ş. rúm, space, spacious; whence roomy, roam.
Til hende, to the hands ; roume til hende, spacious to the hands, is
a literal translation of the Lat. spatiosum manibus.
69. Lat. Auertente autem te faciem, turbabuntur.
294
NOTES.
III. THE PROVERBS OF HENDYNG.
There is a MS. copy of these Proverbs in the Cambridge University
Library (marked Gg. I. I), partly printed in Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i. 193;
and another in the Bodleian Library at Oxford (MS. Digby 86). The
dialect is mixed, the verbal plurals (indicative) ending in -en and -eb. As
to the subject matter, the reader should consult chapter iv. in vol. i. of
Wright's Essays on the Literature, &c. of the Middle Ages, and Trench
on Proverbs. There is also a great deal of information in Kemble's
edition of the Dialogue of Solomon and Saturn (Ælfric Society).
Hending is here said to be the son of Marcolf. Marcolf replaced
Saturn, so that whilst we find the Dialogue between Solomon and
Saturn in Anglo-Saxon, in German it is one between Solomon - and
Marcolf. These were traditional philosophers, who held imaginary
discourses for the purpose of introducing wise sayings. Such legends
were once popular; their origin is obscure. Many of the proverbs
recur in several languages, and some are still current. The Proverbs of
Hending are imitated from the French proverbs of the Count of
Bretaigne, printed in Proverbes et dictons populaires,' par M. Crapelet;
Paris, 1831.
Line 4. Thonkes, thinkings, thoughts.
6. Is wone, his wont.
13. The Camb. MS., which varies considerably from the text, has —
· Wel is him þat wel ende mai.'
16. “And take care that no man forbid another to be wise and good.'
18. Bue=beo=be. Throughout this poem, ue=eo=e.
19. Foh=A.S. fah, variegated; hence, a parti-coloured dress.
Grys=F. gris, a kind of fur. The Camb. MS. has-
•þan to weri fow an grise
Wan man ssal hen wende.'
21. Wit and wisdom are a good support.'
Warysoun=0. F. warison, Fr. guérison, a cure; originally, a pro-
tection, also, provisions, supply, support. Cf. E. garrison.
24. Con fonde, can attempt, can do.
25. Spede, succeed in learning so many customs as he that hath sought
diligently in very many nations.
29. “As many lands, so many customs.' In German, Ländlich sittlich.
So in Chaucer, · Eche countre hath its lawes;' Troilus and Creseide, ii.
1. 42.
32. Lerne. The rime requires lere, to learn ; indeed the Camb. MS.
has_And he wil mis-bewis lere. So also in 11. 2, 39.
33. Otherwhyle, sometimes; whyle, like the Sc. whyles, has occasionally
this signification.
III. THE PROVERBS OF HENDYNG,
295
35. Woltou, nultou, wilt thou (or) wilt thou not; i.e. willing or un-
willing. Cf. the phrase willy nilly; see Hamlet, v. I. 19.
37. Luef=leof=lef, or leue, dear, beloved.
"A pet child needs teaching.' This is quoted in Piers the Plowman,
B-text, v. 38. It means 'spare the rod and spoil the child.' Cf.
Proverbs xiii. 2.4.
44. Bue the fol couthe, be well known to thee.
45. Whoso learns when young he loses (it) not when old.' Cf.
Horace, Epist. i. 2. 69. Trench quotes a Latin proverb, Cui puer
assuescit, maior dimittere nescit.'
63. Sely fode, good child. Fode is literally one fostered or fed.
69. “A good child is easily taught.' This proverb is quoted by Chaucer
(Prioresse Tale, st. 4) in the form ‘For sely child wol alway soone lere.'
75. •Though it may appear game (pleasure) to the body.'
77. Well fights he who well flies. This occurs also in the Owl
and Nightingale, by Nicholas de Guildford. Cf. the lines in Butler's
Huclibras, Pt. iii. can. 3, 1. 243 (often wrongly quoted)-
• For those that fly may fight again,
Which he can never do that's slain.'
80. Gle, music.
81. T'empred, tuned.
84. Camb. MS. has' Ar bai ben half ripe.'
85. 'A fool's bolt is soon shot.' In Latin-
• Vt dicunt multi, cito transit lancea stulti.'
(MS. Harl. 3362, fol. 4.)
See also As You Like It, v. 4.67.
87. This occurs in a collection called the Proverbs of Alfred — Þus
quad Alfred : gif þu hauist sorwe, ne say þu hit þin arege;' if thou hast
sorrow, tell it not to thy foe. See Kemble, Salomon and Saturn, p. 233;
or see p. 117 of An Old English Miscellany, edited by Dr. Morris for
the Early English Text Society. The same collection has "Sottis bold
is sone iscoten' (Kemble, p. 241; Morris, p. 129).
100. Gest thou, thou shalt go; answering to be thou, if thou art.
IOI. •Better an apple given away than eaten.' The Camb. MS. gives
the proverb in two widely differing forms, as follows: ‘Bettir is one
appil iyeuin ban twein iyetin, quod hending. Soche man bou misth
yeuin bat betir were yetin, quod Marcol.' The latter proverb, attributed
to Marcolf, intimates that you may give a thing to a man so unworthy
that you might as well have eaten it yourself; which is contrary to the
experience of Hending.
103. The Camb. MS. has a very different stanza upon the same
proverb, as follows:-
296
NOTES.
Maniman þat is unwise
Sechet frendis ware non ise [is],
To spele [spare] his owen wone;
Ac, ar he mai home wende,
He scel mete with unhende (rude men]
To done him scam and sconde [disgrace).
“Este beth owen gledes;” Quod Hending.'
104. Werthe probably means a host, landlord. Cf Sw. värd, Du.
vaard, Germ. wirth, Dan. vert, a landlord, host, innkeeper.
109. Pleasant are one's own brands' (fireside). Scintillae propriae
sunt mihi deliciae.' MS. Trin. Coll. O. 2. 45, fol. 365.
113. “Though thou wait for a surety,' i. e. canst not get a surety.
The Camb. MS. has- pouth bou bid and borou,' i.e. though thou
beg and borrow.
117. Greedy is the needy man.' Godles=goodless, without goods.
125. When the cup is fullest, carry it most carefully.' See Kemble,
Sal. and Sat. p. 281.
144. "The tongue breaks bones, though itself boneless.' So in the
Proverbs of Alfred—For ofte tunke brekit bon, And nauid hire selwe
non.' In Latin, Ossa terat lingua, careat licet ossibus illa.'
148. Unsaht, dissatisfied, discontented, unfriendly. A. S. saht, peace.
152. “He who gives me little is in my favour;' or, 'wishes me to live.'
• Me uult uitalem qui dat mihi rem modicalem ;' MS. Harl. 3362, fol. 39.
154. That is luef=that him is luef, that preſers.
159. Schenchen, pour out, give to drink. Germ. schenken.
160. “The better it is for thee, the better look about thee.'
Byse -by-se, look about.
165. The Camb. MS. ends the stanza thus :-
* And in bi litil wonis wende
Fort þat (until] crist be betir sende
Alle with-oute pride.'
168. Under bush shall men abide the storm ;' i.e. even a humble
dwelling will keep you dry.
173. Treye=A. S. tréga, vexation. The expression treye and tene occurs
in Cædmon (ed. Thorpe, p. 137), and in William of Palerne, 1. 2073.
176. Hest=heghest, highest; nest=neghest, nighest. When the tribu-
lation is greatest, the remedy is nearest.' This proverb is twice quoted
in the Owl and Nightingale. It occurs also in Heywood's Proverbs, E
iii. back. Trench quotes a Jewish proverb—'When the tale of bricks is
doubled, Moses comes.'
179. The Camb. MS. has-
• Yef man doth be ouht unbein [uncivil]
þar bine herte is ilende.'
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
297
The sense seems to be that one should cease to benefit those who repulse
benefits with rudeness.
186. Land, lent; spelt ilend in the Camb. MS.
189. Ene, once. Cf. twi-e, thri-e, twice, thrice.
190. Ant, if. Eft bidde mo, again ask for more.
191. Unfeyn, unfain, unwilling (to lend). Camb. MS. ‘unbein.'
192. 'Seldom cometh a loan laughing home.'
196. When to thee were loath;'i. e. when thou art most loath to be
in need.
200. Perhaps, One's own is one's own, and another man's property
returns (to him). Cf. A. S. ed-, back; but there is no other example of
edneb. The Camb. MS. has man his hedwite, i. e. ' another man's (is a)
reproach. The sense is expressed by the well-known proverb—'He
that goes a-borrowing goes a-sorrowing. Mr. Hazlitt says— Heywood
(Workes, 1562, part ii. C. 4) and Clarke (Paræm., 1639, p. 182) have it:
Owne is owne at reckonings end.' See Hazlitt's Eng. Prov. p. 312. Cf.
*For at the ending Home will the borrowed thing;' The Northern
Mother's Blessing, in Hist. of Placidas, ed. Gibbs, p. 169.
208. We now say, 'Out of sight, out of mind.'
224. · He is free of horse (ready to lend it) who ne'er had one.'
242. Munteb, wishes to cross. A. S. myntan, to purpose, intend.
247. After wille, at will, after one's desire.
248. ·He well abides who can well endure.' In Italian, 'Il mondo è
di chi ha pazienza,' the world is his who has patience. In Latin, · Vincit
qui patitur;' or · Patientes vincunt.' In the latter form it is quoted
several times in Piers the Plowman.
250. “I count that an evil (bad) leap.' In the Camb. MS. the line is—
• pat ich telle a libir lippe.'
256. Oft haste repenteth ;' i.e. the more haste, the worse speed
(success). Cf. Bacon's Essays, No. xxv.
299. Wyt at wolde, wit (wisdom) at command.
300. Ore=eowre, your; spelt youre in Camb. MS. Soule bote, soul's
boot, salvation of the soul. It means, 'repent while you may. Cf.
Matt. iii. 10.
302. Ro=A. S. rów, rest. Cf. O. E. rooles, restless, E. un-ru-ly.
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
Song 1. Line 4. On hyre lud, in her language. A. S. leden, language.
Chaucer uses the same expression ; Squyeres Tale, pt. ii. ll. 89, 90.
7. He=hue=heo, she. This use of he is not uncommon.
8. Baundoun, power. Fr. bandon, power, authority. The literal
meaning is proclamation. Cf. Ital. bando, Eng. banns.
9. An hendy hap, a (piece of) good fortune.
298
NOTES.
10. Ichot=ich wot, I know.
15. Lossum= lov-sum, lovesome, lovely.
19. Forsake, refuse; Germ, versagen.
20. Feye, near to die, dead. A. S. fdge, dying.
25. “At night when I turn (in bed) and watch.'
26. Wonges, cheeks. A. S. wang, jaw, cheek. Wang-tooth, a grinder,
is still used in the North of England.
32. May=A. S. mæg, maid; mægt (Germ. magd), maid; cf. Mæso--
Goth. mawi, magaths, a maid, magus, a boy.
38. So water in wore, as water in a weir or mill-dam. Alluding to the
ceaseless motion of it.
40. 'I have yearned of yore,' i.e. I have long been in great anxiety
(distress).
43. Geynest under gore, O most lovely one under dress, i.e. O thou
the loveliest that wearest female apparel. Geyn =gain, elegant, as in
un-gain-ly. Icel. gegn, convenient, suitable; gegna, (I) to meet, (2)
answer, fit. Sc. gane, to suffice.
Gore, a narrow slip let into a woman's dress; hence the dress
itself. Chaucer uses the word in his Sir Thopas, which is a parody on
the language of songs of this description.
44. Roune =rune, song. A. S. rún, a conversation. O. E. rowne or
rounde, to whisper in the ear.
Song 2. 5. Sad= A. S. sæd, satisfied, sated; viz. with gazing.
17. This really implies 'I have no rest at all;' see Song 3, 1. 50.
32. •Her complexion like a rose on its branch.
36. Burde, lady. This is merely another form (by metathesis) of bride.
So also brid for bird.
38. Bys=Fr. bis, purple. Lat. byssus.
Song 3. 5. Under, undern, i.e. the forenoon. See the parable,
Matt. xx. Layamon has under ban=in the meanwhile.
9. Hoc=hook, scythe.
10. To fon, receive. A. S. fón, Germ. fangen, to receive.
15. Lomen, tools. A. S. lóma, tool, utensil. The weaving-machine
being one of the most important pieces of furniture in Old English
houses, the word loom received the special meaning which it now has;
and from the weaving-machine being handed down from father to son,
we have evidently the compound term heir-loom, now applied to any
valuable hereditary property.
17. Undreh, out of patience, from drehen (dregen), to suffer, endure;
Scottish dree. The expression a dryze countenaunce, i.e. a stern un-
moving face, occurs in Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1. 335.
18. .So idle for to see them) stand.'
IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY.
299
19-21. It had so bestead (happened)
That no man them had offered
Their tools to engage.'
i. e, no one had asked their services.
28. Alle ant some, one and all. See this expression illustrated in
Morris's English Accidence, p. 142. It occurs in Dryden.
29. “That earlier had come with tools.'
34. Me raht, one should offer; pret. subj. of reche, to reach, offer, give.
44. Leode, men, people. A. S. leód, leóda, a countryman, a man;
leóde, people.
45. This does not mean, 'I am not the less to be believed,' but I am
not to be accounted false.'
45. Lees = A.S. leas, false.
51. Un-sete, (probably) unsettledness, restlessness; cf. Icel. séta, a seat,
place to sit down upon.
57. Un-fete, not feat, not good. Feat=Fr. fait, made, done; from
Lat. facere, Fr. faire. In l. 55, for mon read men; the sense may then
be—. These men, to whom Matthew assigned a penny, which was but a
small sum, this blameworthy, faulty people, still they desired more.'
Song 4. 1. Come to toune, come in its turn. 'Cyman to vel on tune,
venire ad vicem, vel in vice sua ; ' Lye's A. S. Dictionary.
7. Him threteth oo, chides them (the other birds) continually. The
other birds sing loudly, but the thrush is louder still. Oo, aye; him,
them. So in the next line, huere=their; and in l. 10 this = these.
13. Rayleih, puts on (as a garment). A. S. hrægel, a garment; whence
night-rail, a night-dress.
20. Miles, animals (?). Cf. W. mil, an animal, beast. Or read males.
Murgeth, rejoice, are merry with. A. S. myrg, pleasure; urge,
joyful.
Makes, mates, companions (a softened form of which we have in
match). A. S. maca, a husband, mate.
21. Striketh, runs, flows, trickles. •Like a stream, that flows
quietly, the moody man moans (laments), as do many others (I am
one of them) on account of a love that displeases.'
28. •Dews moisten the downs.'
Donketh, from O. E. donke, to damp, moisten. Milton uses dank
(O. E. donk), moist.
29. Lovers with their secret whispers (come ?) to give their decisions.'
The author has omitted the verb.
35. Wunne weole, this wealth of joy. Wunne is gen. fem. of wyn or
wun; A. S. wyn, joy, delight. Weole= A S. wæla, wealth, bliss, weal.
36. Fleme, banished, exiled. A. S. fleám, a flight; flyman, to banish.
300
NOTES.
The first verse of this song has been thus paraphrased :-
• Returning spring wakes earth to life,
With twittering birds and blossoms rife,
That mirth and gladness bring;
Bright daisies deck the verdant dale,
Her descant pours the nightingale,
Each bird doth blithely sing.
The throstle pipes his challenge loud,
Naught recks he now of winter's shroud,
Since earth is green with spring :
Aloft he sits on budding spray;
In joyous tone he trills his lay,
Till loud the woodlands ring..
A Tale of Ludlow Castle, by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, p. 34.
V. ROBERT MANNYNG OF BRUNNE.
It may be remarked that the French original is printed at length in
Mr. Furnivall's edition.
seventh century. His day is Jan. 23.
5578. Nygun, a niggard. Norse nyggja, to gnaw, rub, scrape;
nuggjen, stingy. Sw. njugg, sparing. The same root is contained in
niggle; see Wedgwood's Etym. Dictionary.
5583. Hatren, clothes. 0. E. hater, clothing ; A. S. hæter, clothing;
Germ. hader, a rag. Barme, bosom, lap. A. S. bearm.
5589. Many what, many things of whatever kind, many various things.
See Morris's Accidence, sect. 213, p. 137.
5590. Gat, way. The word wey is written above it in the MS. Cf.
1. 5603.
5593. Jangland, chattering, jangling. 0. Fr. jangler, to prattle, tattle,
jest, lie; Du. janken, to yelp. Cf. Piers Plowm. prol. 35.
5600. Gryl, sharp, stern. O. E. gril, cold, shivering; Du. grillen, to
shiver, tremble.
5603. Bode the quede, waited for the evil man.
5629. Halydom=halidom; from Icel. háligr dómr, reliques of the
saints, on which sacred (hbly) oaths (dooms) were formerly taken.
the one. Cf. the touberthet ouber, that other, the other, 1. 5651.
5668. “They had nothing else, they must needs (take that).'
5670. Peys, weight. Fr. poiser, peser, to weigh; from poids (Lat.
pensum), weight; whence to poise.
VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM.
301
N
5679. Acoupedraculped, accused, from Lat. culpa; whence culprit (as
if for culpit), a corruption of culpatus, the old Law Latin for an accused
person.
5706. Kyrtyl = A. S. cyrtel, Dan. kjortel, a garment, either for man oi
*woman. It generally means a petticoat with a body.
As-smert, at once, smartly, quickly. Cf. as-swybe, immediately,
1. 5710.
5721. Grete, wept; see 1. 5716. Cf. Sc. greet. In the MS. wepte is
written above, as a gloss.
5722. “And began in some measure to leave off.'
5723. “Because that often, after weeping.'
5743. Weyl ys hem, well is it for them; cf. well is thee,' Ps. cxxviii. 2
in the Prayer Book.
5772. Manas, menace. Fr. ménace; Lat. minae, minaciae, threats.
5781. Thys eche sele, this very (same) time. Cf. 1. 5879.
5811, 5812. Robert of Biunne must have iead the Lay of Havelok
the Dane, which was written in the same county (Lincolnshire) about
fifty years previously. For in that lay is a couplet nearly identical
with these lines, viz.-
• Al þat he ber-fore tok
With-held he nouth a ferbinges nok.'
Similarly ll. 5837, 5838 are again imitated from Havelok, 991, 992.
5821. Bryche, humble, low, poor. A. S. bryce, fragile (Grein).
5827. Ouer skyle, exceedingly; literally, beyond reason.
5828. Swele, to swill, wash. A. S. swilian, to wash.
5839. Folted, foolish. Fr. fol, foolish. It may be connected with
Spanish falla, a fault; faltar, to fail, be deficient.
5887. Stonte =stont, standeth.
5913. Squyler, a swiller or scullion. 0. E. squillary, scullery; from
O. E. swille, or squille, to wash. See l. 5828.
5923. This is also probably taken from the Lay of Havelok (1. 2112),
who was recognised as a true prince by a flame that procceded from his
mouth.
VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM.
De Baptismo.
N.B. The language of this poem is archaic, and appears to be
occasionally corrupt.
Line 1. ‘Baptism is the sacrament.'
9. What substance may be used.'
302
NOTES.
16. Sithere, cider. Fr, cidre; Lat. sicera.
18. • Through christening one may renounce (the devil).'
20, 21. For though it were water first,
Of water hath it (now) no account.'
22. Forthe, froth, scum (of anything).
25. Thazt=thaz, though. Hit wende, may have esteemed it.
31. Ther-inne, i.e. in warm water.
32. 'In what time (there) falleth in the year some ice.'
Falthe, happeneth, falleth.
34. Ewe ardaunt, burning water, brandy, spirit.
37. Mitte beste, with the best, very properly.
39. Keschte is evidently an error for keste, i.e. may have cast; past
sing. subjunctive.
41. His kende, its true nature. Lest=loseth.
42. Te-tealte, overturned, worthless. A. S. tealtian, to tilt, shake, be
in jeopardy. The A. S. prefix to- is written te in Old Saxon.
45. Thrinne=ther-inne, therein.
50. Ich wel þe cristny, I desire thee to baptize. Wel=wil, i.e.
will, with the sense of the Lat. uolo.
52, 53. •For (there]-with to wash is nothing
That man cometh to so easily.'
65. Without diminution and (or ?) increase.'
66. More (and in 1. 69)=moze, may; see l. 133.
73. "The pope (even) would be in that case not in the least too
worthy to christen him. Christening by midwives was allowed only in
case of necessity.
78. 3if=gef, gave; see l. 81.
81. l-leave = A.S. ge-leáf, permission, leave.
82. Al felle= that felle, that fell, sinned
83. Olepi = onlepi, only; only one must dip him in the water.'
88. But they take special heed of the necessity, that water (be) cast
once upon the clothing, but (especially) to offer (i. e. throw) it upon the
head'Or for On read No, i.e. that no water be cast,' &c.
92. Loue is perhaps an error for alve=halfe, side, place.
98. 3e, he. His, is.
100. “That christen one (child) twice.'
103. For-hedeth=for-hudeth=for-hideth, conceals.
105. • And (the priest) does not forbid the second (christening).'
108. Scheawith quike, appear alive.
112. Weyeth, depart, turn aside, move. Cf. M. H. Germ. wegen,
Germ. bewegen, to move. See also To-wawe in the Glossary.
114. “But men fetch (bring) it (to church) as men suppose (it to be
not christened). The words are obscure; but it clearly refers to the
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
303
case of a child really baptized, but supposed to be unbaptized. See
next stanza.
116. Ham geinep te depe, it behoves them to dip it.
A Latin, in Latin ; so also an Englisch, in English (1. 118).
122. þei=þe, thee. 'I baptize thee not again, if thou art baptized
(already).' Eft-sone means again; see Sect. XVII (A) cap. ii. v. 13.
128. Diztti, perform or celebrate them.
129. 'For they are the very grace of God.'
133. “And may by no means (be so).'.
140. I-gistned, received or entertained as guests. O. E. gest, a stranger,
guest; Goth. gasts, a stranger ; Welsh gwest, lodging, entertainment;
Fr. giste, lodging. See gesting, lodging, Sect. VII. 1. 71.
143. • And, except they be also anointed at the font with oil and
chrism, all fails; (but, when this is done) it becomes a (true) baptism.'
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
.. (In the same dialect as Sect. II, which see.)
A few readings are added from MS. R. 3. 8 in Trinity College,
Cambridge.
Line 2. Kinges. The Magi were called kings. Their names were
said to be Jaspar, king of Tars (Tharsis); Melchior, king of Arabia;
and Balthazar, king of Saba; these countries being suggested by Ps.
lxxii. 10. The names are given in Peter Comestor's Historia Scholas-
tica. In the present account, Balthazar is replaced by Attropa.
4. The Trin. MS. has— Bot in be furste zeer was hit nouzt.'
7. The Cotton MS. omits tua; but the Trin MS. has two.
8. Gilden-moth, golden-mouth, i.e. Chrysostom. The reference is to
St. Chrysostom's second homily on St. Matthew (vol. vi. col. 637, ed.
Migne). But St. Chrysostom says the Magi took two years for their
journey- Proficiscentibus eis per biennium praecedebat stella, et neque
esca, neque potus defecit in peris eorum. Indeed our author actually
quotes this very passage below, ll. 50-54. The whole of ll. 21-49 is
also taken nearly verbatim from the same passage, which begins—Au-
diui aliquos referentes de quadam scriptura .. quoniam erat quaedam
gens sita in ipso principio orientis juxta oceanum, apud quos ferebatur
quaedam scriptura, inscripta nomine Seth, de apparitura hac stella, et
muneribus ei huiusmodi offerendis, quae per generationes studiosorum
hominum, patribus referentibus filiis suis, habebatur deducta. Itaque
elegerunt seipsos duodecim quidam ex ipsis studiosiores, et amatores
304
NOTES.
mysteriorum caelestium, et posuerunt seipsos ad expectationem stellae
illius. Et si quis moriebatur ex eis, filius eius, aut aliquis propinquo-
rum .. in loco constituebatur defuncti ... Hi ergo per singulos annos,
post messem trituratoriam, ascendebant in montem aliquem .. exspec-
tantes semper .. donec apparuit eis [stella] descendens super montem
illum .. habens in se formam quasi pueri paruuli, et super se similitu-
dinem crucis. Et loquuta est eis,' &c. See the whole passage.
18. Stern, star. This is a Northern form of the word, corresponding
to the Southern English sterre; cf. Goth. stairno, star. The allusion is
to Numbers xxiv. 17.
22. First uncuth, (for a) long period uncouth, unknown. First = A.S.
fyrst, space of time, period; O. E. frest, furst, delay. Trin. MS.— Of a
ferren folk vncoub.'
25. Amang squilk=amangs quilk, among which. Trin. MS.—' Among
whiche.'
34. Biseli. The Cotton MS. has Desselic, but this seems to be an
error, as we find Bisily in the Trin. MS., and Bysely in MS. Laud 416.
39. When their harvests were gathered in.'
43. Oxspring, offspring, i. e. generation. The.custom was kept up
for many generations.'
44. It kyd, shew.ed itself; pret. of kythe, to shew; cf. 1. 151. A.S.
cýðan, to make known. Trin. MS.—"Til þe sterre was to hem kid.' .
51. Forth-wit=for-wit, before; cf. l. 127. 0. E. in-wit, within ; ut-
wit, without, &c.
53. Scrippes, wallets, scrips. Quer, whether.
60. Truthes tru, true pledges. A. S. treów), a pledge.
61. The word werld is frequently written werd in the Northumbrian
dialect; see Werd in the Glossary. Hence it affords a true rime to ferd.
63. Leme, light. A. S. leóma, ray.of light, flame, g-leam.
66. Can unkyth, did hide, disappear (see l. 44).
67. Sant drightin, the holy Lord.
68. Wiberwin, an enemy, opponent. A. S. wider-winna, a striver
against; from wider, against, and winna, a fighter. Cf. A. S. win, war;
winnan, to contend, struggle.
69. Þof-quether, though-whether, nevertheless. A. S. beah-hwædere,
yet, moreover, nevertheless. It means “The kings, however, knew not
that, but weened they had found what they sought.'
72. Spird, enquired. O. E. spere, Sc. speer, to ask.
74. Thoght ferli, thought it a wonder, wondered.
87. Þat ful o suik, that (man) full of treachery.
103. Gais, go ye. Spirs, enquire ye. The pl. imp. ends in -s in
Northumbrian.
107. Þat sal be yare, that shall be quickly (done).
VII. CURSOR MUNDI.
305
110. Bon=boun, bound,ready (to start), from búinn, p.p. of Icel. vb.
bound for New York.' Quite unconnected with the vb. to bind.
126. 'He (Christ) was exalted;' lit, made high. But the Trin. MS. has
And kud, i. e. and shewed, instead of Heid; which makes better sense.
131, 132. • An ointment (balm) of wonderful bitterness,
That (a) dead man's body is anointed with.'
Smerl= A.S. smérels, ointment; from sinéru, fat, Eng. smear.
133. For roting, for (preventing) decay.
134. 'In token that he was a man, and would die.'
136. At ans = at anes, at once.
141. Conrai, entertainment. The same root is contained in Fr.conroyer,
to curry, dress leather; Fr. ar-rayer, to array.
Dight, set in order, prepare.
144. Was, that was; the relative being omitted. Cf. 1. 229.
150. • The fourth a child, much greater than they.'
168. Hebing, scorn. Icel. háðung, contempt, scorn.
172. Oper is probably an error for ower, anywhere. The old symbol
for w, which closely resembled , went out of use about A. D. 1300.
174. Kyth, country. A. S. cýd, a region.
180. “That many innocent (ones) should suffer for it.'
181. Sak, fault, guilt ; saccles or sakles, innocent, guiltless.
182. Ta wrake, take vengeance.
183. Ani slik, any such. Slik=silk=swilk, such; whence (by dropping!)
Sc. sic, such.
186. For-farn, p.p. of forfare, to perish, be destroyed.
198. Bring o liue=bring of live, bring out of life, i. e. kill; a common
phrase. Here o=of = off, out of.
Of those children that were slain.'
Here sume=sum, amount; quain=0. E. wane, wone, a quantity, number.
Cf. O. Sc. quheyne, orig. a few, a small number; Sc, wheen, an indefinite
number, a lot'; perhaps connected with 0. E. wone, a quantity. But
sume o quain may also mean “distress of mourning,' where sume = swen,
grief, and quain=whining, mourning. The phrase 'sweem of mornynge,
tristitia,' occurs in the Prompt. Parv, The Trin. MS. has-
þis was be somme in certayne,
Of be childre þat were slayne.'
205. The number 144,000 is taken from Rev, vii.
211. Busk and ga, get ready and go. From Icel. búa, to prepare,
comes at buast (= at buasc), contracted from at búa sig, signifying 'to
bend one's steps' and, secondarily, to prepare oneself; whence E. busk,
to get ready.
VOL. II.
306
NOTES.
216. Wildrin, wilderness ; probably A. S. wild-deóren, pertaining to
wild beasts.
217. child fa, child's foe. The Northumbrian dialect can dispense with
an inflection in the gen. singular.
. 229. Coue, cave, den. Holland translates in secretis recessibus by 'in
secret coves or nooks. A. S. cófa, a den, occurs in the Northumbrian
version of St. Mark's Gospel ; xi. 17. The Trin. MS. has 'caue.'
237. Glopnid, terrified. Prov. Eng. glop, gloppen, to stare, feel aston-
ished ; O. N. glápa, to stare, gape. (Wedgwood.)
242. To dede=to the deed, i.e. to actual fulfilment.
243. Probably alluding to Ps. cxlviii. 7.
247. Ne for-bi, nevertheless.
251. Barn-site, child-sorrow, sorrow that a mother feels for her child.
Site =Icel. sút, sorrow, sin. Cf. 1. 299..
259. Dute, in the MS., is clearly an error for lute, to bow down (1. 240).
The Trin. MS. reads route, to advance, march on; or, to assemble.
274. Jeremi; not in Jeremiah, but Isaiah. See Isaiah xi. 6, 7.
287. Þat wil resun, that reason demands, i. e. that is reasonable.
289. A wei, a wee, i. e, a little time ; see Sect. XVI. 1. 182.
295. Mary, I am surprised at you!'
319. Fra nu forward, from hence forward.
320. Orcherd=orchard=ort-zerd. A. S. wyrt-geard, from wyrt, herb,
and geard, yard, enclosure. Cf. Meso-Goth. aurtigards, an orchard.
322. Of a prise, of one value.
329. Strand, stream. This is not an uncommon meaning of the word
in O. E. writers. The Trin. MS. has 'stremes.'
373. O bair knaing, of their knowing, i. e. of their acquaintances.
375. Siquar =sibe-quar = time-where, time when, period at which..
378, Maumet, idol. The O.Fr. mahommet, an idol, mahumerie, idolatry,
shew that the word is borrowed from the name of Mahomet. Cf. O. E.
maumetry, idolatry; mawment, an idol. It is often confounded with mam-
inet, a doll, puppet. The story of the idols falling down at the pre-
sence of Christ is in the Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew ; see Apocryphal
Gospels, ed. Cowper, p. 63. It occurs also in the Arabic Gospel of the
Infancy; id. p. 179. It may be observed that the untrue and unjust
notions that the Mahometans were worshippers of idols, and that idols
were made representing Mahomet, were very common in the middle
ages. Colonel Yule, in his edition of Marco Polo, vol. i. p. 174, quotes
from Weber's Metrical Romances the following lines :-
"Kyrkes they made of crystene lawe,
And her Maumettes lete downe drawe.'—Weber, ii. 228.
He adds—' So Correa calls a golden idol, which was taken by Da Gama
in a ship of Calicut "an image of Mahomed.” Don Quixote too, who
VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE.
307
ought to have known better, cites with admiration the feat of Rinaldo in
carrying off, in spite of forty Moors, a golden image of Mahomed.'
379. “But Mary had taken up her lodging near there.'
387. Alluding to Isaiah xix. I.
400. Bar in hir arme. The Trin. MS. reads bare in barme (bosom,
breast).
407, 408. For or, the Göttingen MS. has vr, in both places. The
difficulty is in the second or=ur, the gen. pl. It means— What he does
with our Gods, he may do with us, if we work (act) not more wisely.'
408. Wrick should certainly be wark; and wark in l. 409 should be
wrick=wreke, vengeance; as the Trin. MS. reads wreche.
415. Drund, were drowned. The Trin. MS. has drowned, which is
used intransitively. See Dronkenes in the Glossary.
417. Or-quar, otherwhere, elsewhere. Cf. O. E, owhar, anywhere.
VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE.
(A) Homily for the Second Sunday in Advent.
(In the same dialect as the preceding extract.)
There are at least seven copies of these Homilies, but they do not all
entirely agree. The best is that printed by Mr. Small, viz. the MS. in
the Library of the Royal College of Physicians in Edinburgh. Two
are in the Cambridge University Library, marked Dd. 1. I and Gg. 5.31,
the latter being the better. The others are, the Ashmole MS. 42 in
the Bodleian Library, Oxford ; MSS. Cotton Tiberius E. vii. and Harl.
4196 (British Museum), and MS. Lambeth 260. A few readings from
the better Cambridge MS. are given, but in many places it differs con-
siderably, and, in general, for the worse. The text of the Homily here
partly printed is Luke xxi. 25, 26.
Line 103. Several versions of these fifteen signs will be found, along
with an interesting note, in the “Chester Mysteries,” edited for the Shake-
speare Society by T. Wright, vol. ii. pp. 147 and 219. No copy of the
original is to be found, however, in the Benedictine edition of Jerome's
works, although nearly all the versions refer to Jerome as having found
them in some Hebrew MS.'--Small. Sir David Lyndesay also enumerates
these fifteen signs from Jerome ; see the passage printed in Skeat's
Specimens of English, A.D. 1394-1579, from “The Monarche,' bk. iv,
1. 5462. There is a chapter, ‘De signis judicium praecedentibus ' in a
treatise De Contemptu Mundi, lib. jî. C. 14, by Pope Innocent III.
113. Tother, i. e. second, next. See note to Sect. V. l. 5643.
117. Mersuine, sea-swine, porpoise.
X 2
308
NOTES.
117. Qualle, whale. The qu represents hw in the A. S. hwal, a whale.
Cf. Du, walrus, a walrus, from wal, a whale, and ros, a horse.
119. Ber, noise. Cf. Sect. XII. 1. 43.
126. Werdes, the world's. In Old Northumbrian we find werd and
ward for warld, world. See l. 152.
130. Flay, frighten. The printed copy incorrectly has slay. Thi
Harl. MS. has flay, which is supported by the Camb. MS.
138. Quek=quike, living.
141. At a schift (like O. E. at a brayd) in a turn, in a twinkling, in a
moment.
146. After this line occur thirty-three Leonine Latin verses, enumerating
the signs once more. There is a direction that these are to be omitted by
the reader when he reads the English before the laity—' quando legit
Anglicum coram laycis.'
152. Sa bes he brem, so wrathful shall he be. Observe bes, shall be.
165, 167. The Camb. MS. varies here, and reads-
þar sall þai sorow euermar dry (endure],
For þair sawles sall neuermar dye ;
When bestes dy, þair sawles says [cease] ben;
Why ne war yt swa of synfull men ?'
Cf, note to 1. 220.
171. Bird, it would behove. A. S. býrian, to become, behove.
Plihtful=plightful, dangerous.
178. Igain-sawe=ogain-sawe, contradiction, denial,
183. Falles, suits ; points a good moral to.
184. •Roger of Wendover inserts in his Chronicle (A.D. 1072) a tale
of a similar character, and states that the circumstances occurred at
Nantes about that time. It will be found in Dr. Giles' Translation
(Bohn's ed. vol. i. p. 339) under the heading “Digression concerning
the two Confederate Priests." —Small.
185. Enfermer, the Infirmarius of the abbey, who had charge of the
infirmary belonging to it. Probably we should read, Was enfermer, als
I herd say. The Black Monks were the Benedictines. This explains
the allusion to the Rule of St. Benet (Benedict) in 1. 238..
190. For frequently faith and good-will draw good companions
together. After faithe the word and seems to be required, though absent
in Small's edition.
191. Lufreden, good-will, love; see l. 195. The suffix -reden=-red, as
in kin-d-red, hatred, &c.
192. Fel auntour, fell adventure, it happened by chance.
197. Telld, shewed, told.
198. Ful hard, &c., very afflicted I feel myself (to be). Cf. the phrase
'to go hard with one.'
VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE.
309
199. To dede, to death; i. e. I am near death.
220. War scho ne hafd ben=war-ne scho hafd ben, unless she had been
(at hand to help me). War-ne = were (it) not, if not, unless; it is some-
times written warn; cf. ne war, unless. Cf. A. S. ndére, for ne wéére, were
it not. See note to l. 165, and compare its use in Sect. X. 1. 2342, and
in the following passages :
* For here has na man payn swa strang,
þat he ne has som tyme hope omang, ...
Elles suld be hert, thurgh sorow and care,
Over-tyte fayle, warn som hope ware; ...
And men says, “ warn hope ware, it suld brest.”
Hampole's Pricke of Consc. 11. 7259-7266.
227. Lyfes, live. The MS. has lyes, but the rime helps us to the true
reading.
232. Gaf the gaste, gave up the ghost. 239. Get. keep.
242. Overlop, omission, from 0. E. ouerlepe, to leap (skip) over,
omit.
245. Meld, accuse. A. S. meld, evidence, proof; meldian, to betray.
249. “Was cast up (brought up, alleged) against me.'
In the Camb. MS. this is called a Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after
Epiphany, the text being from Matt. viii. 23, as in our present Book of
Common Prayer.
Line 13. Als quha said, as who said; i. e. as if he had said.
21. Strenthe, force, general meaning (of the Gospel for the day).
38. Se-bare, sea-wave. Bares in l. 41 = flows. The bore in a river =
the tidal wave. Cf. Dutch baar, a wave.
43. “For rich men of this world eat up that which the poor procure
by labour.'
. 51. 'And (the) harm (scathe) that the less (poor men) suffer at the
hands of the more (greater).'
59. Wandreth, peril. Icel. vandræði, danger, difficulty.
86. Nite, refuse; from Icel, neita, to refuse.
88. “Thou wouldst not be dear to Him, but hateful.'
94. Bisend, betokened. A. S. bysen, example, resemblance; bysenian,
to give an example. See l. 96, where biseninges = tokens, resemblances.
114. Thar, where. Watri, a variation of attri, poisonous.
124. Corsing, dealing (as a broker); from 0. Fr. couracier, a broker,
dealer ; whence 'horse-courser,' a horse-dealer.
155. Jamieson explains will of wan to mean destitute of habitation,
giving a reference to The Bruce. He is wrong, for (see Sect. XVI. 2, and
225) the meaning there is the same as here, yiz, destitute of an opinion,
310
NOTES.
at a loss what to do. 0. E. wille is to go astray; wan= A.S. wén, weening,
opinion. See the line following, which explains the nature of the
beggar's difficulty, viz. that he had no sack to put the wheat in.
156. Poc no sek, poke (bag) nor sack.
179. Arskes, water-newts. Prov. Eng. ask, a lizard; A. S. abexe, a
lizard. Gamet says that ask is probably connected with Gaelic easg,
eel, the first element in abexe (Ger. eidechse), a lizard, newt, signifying
prickly, sharp.
182. Rage, madness. Lat. rabies, rage, madness.
184. Speride, closed, fastened. Instead of that arc he speride, the
Camb. MS.-has he askede a swerde (asked for a sword). This perfectly
ridiculous error is important as proving that scribes frequently wrote
from dictation. The two readings, in the old pronunciation, must have
sounded somewhat alike.
185. In a ras, in a great hurry. Ras= A. S. réés, a race, rush, force.
195. Nor give thou of thyself any account,' i. e, take no thought of
thyself.
201. Selli radde, dreadfully (wonderfully) afraid. Cf. 1. 211. . .
223. Riped, searched. O. E. ripe, to try, search; A. S. ripan, to reap.
229. 'And bare those bones reverently.'
230. Fertered, enshrined. 0. Fr. fertere, a shrine.
235. Ferlikes, wonders; more commonly spelt ferlies, as in l. 18.
IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE.
Sermon on Matthew xxiv. 43.
The language of this Sermon, like that of Sect. VI, is of an archaic
character, and represents the Kentish dialect.
To this Sermon in the Arundel MS. 57, there is the following marginal
note:-Vor to ssake awey heuinesse / and drede: and hys wende / into
loue of god. 'For to shake away heaviness and dread, and turn it (lit.
her, i.e. dread) into the love of God.'
Note.-ea, ie'=e; v=f; z=s; ss=sh. Observe also that the punc-
tuation of the MS. is followed, and differs widely from the modern
system. What seem to be full stops are often semicolons or commas,
whilst the colons and bars are sometimes hardly equivalent even to a
comma.
like), that like, such. O. E. thilke, thulke, that.
2. Vorbysne=A.S. forebysen, example (see Bisend in the Glossary).
IX. . DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE.
311
5. polye, suffer, endure; A. S. þólian, to suffer.
Dolue, should undermine, dig through, from delve (pret. dalf), to
dig. The meaning is—And would not suffer that one should break into
his house.
6. Wyl of skele, the will of reason."
7. Besteriinge, bestirrings, emotions.
8. Which household shall be too (much) slack (slothful) and wilful,
unless the same father's stiffness (strength) restrain and order them
(aright).'
13. Inwyt, inner wit, inner sense, conscience. Cf. Piers the Plowman,
B. ix. 18.
14. “For which treasure, that this same house be not broken through,
chiefly he watcheth.'
17. þazles, nevertheless.
18. Kachereles, catchpolls, servants. The O. E. cache, catch, signifies
to chase, or drive away, being derived from Fr. chasser. The suffix -rel
is perhaps French. It occurs as a diminutive in pickerel, a small pike,
cockerel, a small cock.
19. Onlosti, un-lusty, careless, idle ; literally, unwilling; from A.S.
lust, lyst, pleasure, desire.
21. Slezþe, Sleight, i.e. Prudence. The allusion is to the four cardinal
virtues, Prudence (Slezbe), Fortitude (Strengbe), Justice (Riztnesse), and
Temperance.
22. To uorlete, to be forsaken. A. S. for-ldtan, to forgo, to relinquish.
To wylny, to be desired. A. S. wilnian, to desire; wili, a wish.
23. Bessette = to be-shut, to shut out.
34. 'Next that, he setteth Strength; that Strength should withdraw
the fiends whom Sleight (Prudence) commands (sends to say) to be cast
out, that he (Strength) should withdraw and reprove his (the man's)
foul lusts.'
34. Ysoze=ysagen, seen.
35. Hezliche clom, a profound silence. Chaucer · uses clom as an
interjection="hush !' It is evidently connected with Prov. Eng. clam,
clem, to pinch, starve. A. S. clam, bond; Du. klemmen, to pinch,
compress.
37. Ich do you to wytene, I assure you ; literally, I do (cause) you to
wit (know). Wytene is the gerundial infinitive (see lo comene, to come,
1. 40).
40. Abyt nazt, abideth not, delayeth not.
45. Chaynen auere, chains on fire, fiery chains.
47. And hise brengeb, and (they) will bring them. Hise, (acc.) them.
Observe the future force of the present form brengeb; this idiom is com-
mon in A. S. We can still say—' he comes to-morrow.'
312
NOTES.
49. Fat byeb, that shall be to their right, i.e. that are rightly theirs.
53. Comste=comestu, comest thou.
54. Yzeze þe, sawest thou. Þe, thou thyself.
56. Vol of brene on-bolyinde, full of intolerable burning. Cf. þolye, in l. 5.
59. Wantrokiynge, default, want. Wan=un (as in wan-hope, despair),
here used intensitively; trokiynge, want; A. S. trucan, to fail, abate.
64. Buobe=bobe, both (are).
Onbolyinde, intolerable.
74. Y-hyreþ=hyereb, hear.
Yep youre=yeueþ yeare, give ear, listen.
77. Do we, &c. This hardly makes sense, but it is intended as a
translation of. Praeoccupemus faciem eius in confessione; et in psalmis
iubilemus ei ;' Ps. xciv. 2 (Vulgate).
82. Hauberk. Alluding to Ephes. vi. 14.
85. Bonayrelyche, well; the translator was thinking of goodly instead
of godly. See Titus, ii. 12.
91. Hit þingh þet, &c., it seems that, &c.
92. Be cas, perchance.
100. Longe godes drede, on account of the fear of God. Longe=ilong,
along of. Chaucer uses long on, on account of. Shakespeare has long
of, Cymbeline, v. 5. 271. See Longe in the Glossary.
107. Sseawere, shewer, mirror; ssede, shade, shadow. The phrase ac
be, &c. = but by (as in) a glass darkly; 1 Cor. xiii. 12.
108. Onspekynde, un-speaking, ineffable.
On-todelinde=un-10-deal-ing, indivisible.
II. Y-borsse, threshed, struck (dazzled, blinded). A.S. þerscan (pret.
barsc. p.p. geborscen), to thresh, beat. Cf. Dante, Il Paradiso, canto xxxii.
114. Half, side, part. . .
116. Sseppes, forms. A. S. sceppan, to form, shape.
120. Zodes may be for zones, of the Son, or for godes, of God.
124. An-hezed=an-high-ed, exalted. The an- is the same prefix as in
an-hanged, viz. A. S. on.
131. Blefb, endures. The context seems to require bleue=bleuen=bi-
leuen, to endure, continue, last.
132. Heryinges, praises, honours. 0. E. hery, A. S. hérian, to praise,
honour (see l. 171.)
135. “For that which they saw (only) in the spirit they (now) see
fulfilled.'
139. Alle preste, all the proudest, highest; preste=pretteste, proudest.
A.S. pryt, prut, pride. The usual meaning of preste is 'ready.' .
154. Huyter qualifies clobinge in l. 155.
155. Nesshede, tenderness, delicateness. A. S. hnæsc, tender, soft, nesh;
whence nasty (O. E. nasky).
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
313
156. See Rev. vii. 17; Isaiah xxxiii. 17.
160. See Rev. xiv. 3.
164. Lhest=hlest, listeneth. ‘At their prayers our Lord arises; to all
others He listens sitting.'
Hyt lykeb bet bou zayst, What thou sayest pleaseth (us).
167. Mennesse, communion, fellowship. A. S. ge-mcéne, communion;
ge-ncénnes, fellowship. The ge (=Lat. con)= Gothic ga, as a prefix.
174. Be lyue = by the life, in the life. Unless it be an error for be lyf,
the life.
185. Onzyginde, un-see-ing, invisible.
193. Gessynge, may be for lessynge, diminution. Wiboute gessynge, if
correct, signifies without doubt.'
196. See Matt. xxv. 21.
199. See Ps. lxxxiv. 4.
211. See Romans viii. 35.
213. And opre, et cetera.
219. See Romans xii. 3. Smacky, to taste, is a literal rendering of
sapere in the Vulgate.
224. Makyere, maker, author.
X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE.
Line 471. Als-tite, as-soon, immediately. Tite, soon, is connected
with tide, time.
483. Forme-fader, first father, forefather. Forme=A.S. forma, whence
E. former; cf. A. S. frum, first; frym, original; Moso-Goth. fruma, first.
498. This, as well as the quotation in l. 490, will be found in a trea-
tise De Contemptu Mundi, lib. i. cap. 7, by Pope Innocent III.
503. Sembland, sometimes written semblant, appearance.
509. Pure=pouer, poor.
530. Fon, few (see 11. 761, 764). The n represents e in A. S. feaw-e,
few. For the Latin texts see Job xiv. 1, and v. 7 in the Vulgate version.
666. From the same treatise by Innocent, lib. i. c. 9.
.682. By skille, with reason, rightly.
691. Angers, troubles, grievances. Lat. angere, to strain; angor
anguish, vexation.
Yuels, evils, disease, ills.
Appayre, impair. Fr. pire, Lat. peior, worse.
697. Tynes, loses. Icel. týna, to lose; A. S. teón, loss.
700. Jaunys, jaundice. Fr. jaunisse; from jaune, yellow.
734. See Gen. vi. 3 (Vulgate). This is here interpreted to mean that
man's life should be limited to 120 years.
314
NOTES.
752. Ps. lxxxix. 10 (Vulgate); Ps. xc. 10 (A. V).
756. Held=eld, age; spelt elde in l. 742.
760. See Job x. 20 (Vulgate).
766-801. Also translated closely from the above-named treatise,
lib. i. c. 9.
771. Dysy, dizzy. A. S. dýsig, foolish, erring; O. E. dizze, to stun.
773. Rouncles, wrinkles. Sc. runkle, Germ. runzel, a wrinkle. Cf. Sw.
rynka, A.S. wrinclian, to wrinkle. The root rinc or runc, crooked, bent,
appears in ring; Icel. hringr, a circle; Dan. krinkel, crooked; Eng.
crinkle, crumple (Sc. crunkle), crimp, crank, shrink (A. S. scrincan, Sw.
skrynkla). :
774. His mynde es short, his memory is short.
775. Hand=and, breath. : Icel. andi, breath; Sc. aynd.
780. For-worthes, come to nothing. A. S. for-weordan, to become
nothing, be undone, perish.
781. Moutes, falls off, moults. Du. muiten, to moult.
784. Slavers, slobbers, drivels. Icel. slafra, to lick; slefa, slaver,
drivel; whence slow-worm (Norse sleva, Icel. slefa).
788. Souches, suspects. 0. Fr. souchier, to suspect, be suspicious.
790. Hard haldand, hard-holding, i.e. close-fisted, stingy.
793. Latsom: not late-some, but wlatsom, loath, irksome. A. S. wlætian,
wlatian, to loathe, irk.
797. Lakes, blames. Du. lak, a blemish; Sw. lak, vice, fault.
807. To ded ward=loward ded, toward death ; where ded=death.
811. Couer agayn =agayn cover, recover.
1211. Compare Sect. VIII (B), ll. 93 to 112.
1229. Worow, to strangle. Sc. worry, to strangle, choke; Germ.
würgen, Eng. worry. Dogs that worry sheep seize them by the throat.
1230. Rogg. Sc. rug, to tear in pieces. Norse rugga, to shake,
rock; whence rug, rugged.
1277. Lates obout-ga, causes to revolve.
1418. A = ane, one. State is elsewhere used by Hampole (1. 716) to
translate the Lat. status in Job xiv. 2, where the Vulgate has nunquam
in eodem statul permanet.
1443. Domland, dark, cloudy, is formed from a verb domle or
dromle, to be disturbed, with which we may compare Prov. Eng.
droumy, dirty; drumly, muddy; drumble, to be disturbed, confused
(Shakespeare, Look how you drumble ;' Merry Wives, iii. 3. 136).
Sc. drum, dull.
1459. Or-litel = Quer little, very little.
Pas mesur, have a superfluity.
1460. Bigg seems here to mean 'well furnished.' A. S. byggan, to
build, inhabit. 0. Sw. bygga, to prepare, build. In the North of England,
.
X1. LAWRENCE MINOT.
315
bug or big, signifies swollen, elated, as if connected with bulge. Dan.
bugne, to bend, bulge.
1469. Now eese us a thyng, now to us a thing is pleasant
1818. 'In a certain passage I find four reasons written.'
1820. Dede stoure, death-struggle, the agony of death. Icel. stúr,
sorrow, styrr, tumult, disturbance; O. Sc. stour, battle, conflict. The
line means 'One is because of the death-struggle so severe.'
1825. In old woodcuts, devils are often represented as gathering
round the bed of a dying man. See l. 2216, &c.
1890. Dede hand, death's hand. See Ecclesiasticus ix. 20.
1914. Tite, quickly. Hence titter, more quickly; 1. 2354. Icel.
titt, frequently, tíðr, accustomed; from tið, time; cf. Germ. zeit, time,
E. tide, betide.
1917. Ilk a synoghe and lith, each sinew and joint. A. S. lig, Germ.
g-lied, a limb, joint. Norse lide, to bend the limbs; whence lithy, lithe
(pliable), lithesome, lissome (active, pliant).
2225. Raumpe, ramp, paw with the feet. Ital. rampare, to ramp,
clamber; whence romp, rampage, &c. Cf. Ital. rampa, Sw. ram, a paw.
Skoul, scowl. Dan. skule, to cast down the eyes. Prov. Eng.
skelly, Dan. skele, to squint.
2226. Blere, to put out the tongue, to make grimaces, wry mouths.
It is probably connected with Du. blaeren, to roar, blare.
2311. A poynt, i.e. a whit, a jot.
Aftir, according to
2341. Fild, defiled; fylyng, defiling, occurs in 1. 2345. as a substantive.
The participle filand is in l. 2365. A. S. fúlian, Du. vuilen, to make foul
or filthy; whence O. E. file, a vile wretch.
2342. 'For had it not been for sin;' cf. note to Sect. VIII (A), 220.
2353. 'In the natural likeness that it behoves to be in ;' i.e. in the
shape which the sin ought to assume.
3367. Slotered, bespattered. Prov. Germ. schlott, mud; schlütten, to
dabble in the wet and dirt. Prov. Eng. slotch, a sloven; slutch, mud.
With these words are connected Dan. slatte, a slattern, a slut ; Germ.
schlottern, to dangle, wabble.
XI. LAWRENCE MINOT.
(A) Edward's Expedition to Brabant, A.D. 1339.
Line 10. To Goddes pay, to God's pleasure, pleasing to God.
13. Lowis of Bauere ; Louis III, Duke of Bavaria in 1294, became
316
NOTES.
sole emperor of Germany in 1330, with the title of Louis IV; died in
1347.
· 20. Duche, i.e. German. Cf. Germ. Deutsch. But it here seems to
include Dutch as well.
29. Frith and fen, forest and marsh ; Welsh ffridd.
35. Made his mone, coined his money. Edward obtained enormous
sums from his parliament for the expedition, a large portion of which
went to his German allies.
41. Philip; Philip VI, de Valois, surnamed the Fortunate, king of
France, 1328 to 1350.
55. Edward III had, in a similar manner, taken the vow of the
heron,' swearing by God and the bird to shew no mercy to the French.
59. Hamton, Southampton.
64. Laykes létt, spoilt their sport; layke is a game, lark.
68. 'And some lay, with their brains knocked out.'
75. Cristofer; the great English ship called The Christopher, was
taken by the French, but recaptured by the English in the great sea-
fight off Sluys, June 22, 1340. See Specimens of English from A.D. 1394
to A.D. 1579, ed. Skeat, p. 156.
Armouth, Yarmouth.
93. Great wane, a great quantity, in great numbers. Cf. Extract B,
1. 37.
(B) The same, continued.
15. Japes, boasts. Jape is a softened form of O. E. gabbe, to talk,
boast.
28. Aire, heir. At the suggestion of James van Arteveldt, Edward
assumed the title of King of France, which he claimed to inherit from
his mother Isabella, who was daughter to Philip le Bel.
40. Ascry=Św. anskri, an outcry, alarm.
57. Gayned him no gle, no glee (i. e. song, sport) availed him. But
gle may perhaps have the meaning of fortune of war, of which there are
some examples in Barbour's Bruce.
67. Beme, Bohemia; Germ. Böhmen.
70. Nauerne, Navarre.
71. Feld. Mr. Wright alters this to ferd, i. e. frightened; but feld
may mean felled, knocked down. Or it may be an error for fled; were
(i. e. had) fairly fled away.'
80. Naker, a kind of kettle-drum. It means, 'caused drums to be
beaten and trumpets to be blown.'
82. Alblast=0. E. arblast, a cross-bow ; Lat. arcubalista.
96. 'And caught him by the beard ;' cf. l. 30.
XI. LAWRENCE MINOT.
317
(C)
The Landing of Edward at La Hogue, A.D. 1346.
2. Merlin. The Romance of Merlin is one of the Arthur legends.
A long English prose version of the French romance has been edited by
Mr. Wheatley for the Early English Text Society. See also Bishop
Percy's Folio MS., ed. Hales and Furnivall, vol. i. p. 417.
9. Bare, boar. This passage bears a remarkable resemblance to a
Poem on Thomas a-Beket's Prophecies,' edited by Mr. Lumby for the
Early English Text Society in 1870, in which we read (1. 50)
"A Bayre sall come out of Berltane wytht so brode tuskis,' &c.
21. Bore. The boar is Edward III, to whom the word his refers in
1. 27.
23. John II did not succeed his father Philip de Valois as king of
France till August, 1350.
29. Observe how each stanza begins by repeating the words with
which the preceding one ended. A stanza seems wanting after 1..92.
39. Hogges. The landing of Edward at La Hogue is described by
Froissart; see Johnes's translation, bk. i. cap. cxxi.
46. Pencell, a pennon, small banner. Fr. pencel.
48. Cane, Caen. See Johnes's Froissart, bk. i. cap. cxxiii.
Gruythest gate, the nearest way. Cf. Piers the Plowman, ed.
Skeat (Clarendon Press); note to Pass. ii. 1. 103 ; or see Sect. XV. i. 181,
58. Dubbed; cf. O. Fr. addouber, to dress, arm at all points; Fr.
douber, to rig or trim a ship.
Dance, i. e. game, action; see l. 74.
70. O-ferrum, afar. Cf. whil-om, O. E. quil-um' or un-quile, awhile,
formerly. Um, when a prefix, is the A. S. ymbe, about. Cf. O. E.
umgang, circuit; um-set, 1. 36 below. Trench quotes um-stroke, circum-
ference, from Fuller.
78. Brak the brig, broke the bridge. The French broke the bridge at
Poissy over the Seine, and also many of the bridges over the Somme,
except a few which they strongly guarded. Edward and his army at
last crossed by the ford of Blanchetaque, near Abbeville. The battle of
Creçy was fought almost immediately afterwards, Aug. 26, 1346.
79. Ine, eyes; spelt eghen in l. 92.
98. “And dealt them blows as their reward.'
107. Cant, proud. Cf. O. Sw. kant, a corner, which Ihre says was
also used in the sense of proud, from an old expression wara på sin kant,
to be in his corner, to be proud.
318
NOTES.
XII. THE ROMANCE OF WILLIAM OF PALERNE.
The story is that prince William of Palermo, son of Embrons king of
Sicily, was stolen when a child by a werwolf, who hid him in a forest in
Apulia, and tended him with great care. He was there found by a
shepherd, who adopted him; but he was afterwards adopted by no less
a person than the emperor of Rome, whom he succeeded on the throne.
The werwolf was prince Alphonse, who was afterwards disenchanted,
and became king of Spain.
Lines 3–35. These thirty-three lines are represented in the French text
by only seven short lines, which run thus:-
• Uns vachiers qui vaches gardoit,
qui en cele forest manoit,
el bois estoit avoec sa proie,
.i. chien tenoit en sa coroie,
de pasture la nuit repaire;
li chiens senti lenfant et flaire,
forment abaie, et cil le hue,' &c.
Hence it is clear that the excellent lines, 20–31, are original; and they
shew that our own author was a man of very considerable poetical
power. So again, in l. 594
'appeles and alle binges · bat childern after wilnen,' -
is entirely his own, and proves that he knew how to add a graceful
touch to the poem he copied from.
6. Ken=kin, cows, kine.
11. Bayte on, to set on; as in bait a bull.
14. 'Mending (patching) his shoes according to custom, as belongs
to their craft.'
17. Darked, was hiding (for fear). O. E. dare, to lie motionless ; for
the suffix -k, cf. stal-k, tal-k.
Him one, by himself.
19. To wawe was explained by Sir F. Madden as meaning to the wall;
but it may be but one word. See To-wawe in the Glossary.
33. Feld foute, felt the smell, got scent. Foute = fewt, the trace of a
fox or beast of chase by the odour.
80. The letter 1, like r, is one that sometimes shifts its place in a
word. As we find brid for bird, so we find wordle for worlde; and wolnik
may be intentionally put for wlonk. So also carfti for crafti, 1. 3221.
83. No neiz=non eiz, i. e. no egg. So thi narmes for thin armes, thy
arms, in 1. 666.
84. Grinneb. The MS. has ginneb. Sir F. Madden's note is—A verb
is wanting after ginneth. We may, probably, supply it by “so balfully
he ginneth greue," or by some similar word.' But this rather spoils the
XII. THE ROMANCE OF WILLIAM OF PALERNE. 319
rhythm of the line. It is possible that ginneb =howl, utter, send out,
from A. S. ginan, to open, yawn. Or it may be miswritten for grinneb,
which is not an inappropriate word, and is familiar to us from the ex-
pression in the Psalms—to grin like a dog, i. e. to grin with rage and
spite. But it is still more to the point to observe that there is, as it
were, some authority for the grinning of werwolves, if we compare with
the text the following quotation—bai grennede for gladschipe euchan
toward oder, as wode wulues bet fainen of hare praie.' Morris, Early
English Homilies, p. 277 (E. E. T. S.) Cf. also · The Lyon did both
gape and gren;' Bp. Percy's Folio MS., Carle of Carlisle, 213.
116. “The daughter of the prince of Portugal.'
121.. Between this line and the next, the translator has missed a por-
tion of the original. viz. the lines following: -
..de mult de gens estoit loee;
de son signor avoit .i. fil,
biau damoisel, franc et gentil;
Brandins of non, ce dist lescris.'
She was praised by many people. She had by her lord one son, a
fine lad, frank and gentle ; he bore the name of Brandins (or Braundins),
as says the writing. The name of Brandins being so very like Brande,
the translator may easily have lost his place, and omitted the passage
unintentionally. Braundins is mentioned in the latter part of the
Romance.
132. • Verily amongst fourscore thou scarcely findest one good one.'
136. A noyneinent = an oynement, i. e. an ointment, unguent. Cf. note
to l. 83. See l. 139.
141. All the form of man so amiss had she shaped (transformed).'
143-144.. But truly he never after possessed any other resemblance
that belongs to human nature, but (was) a wild werwolf.' The con-
struction is involved.
156-160. Here the translator, finding a tendency to repetition in his
original, cuts matters short, omitting how the werwolf lived two years
in Apulia, and grew fierce and big and strong; and how, hearing of the
treachery of King Embrouns' brother, who had plotted William's death,
he resolved to steal away William from his father's court. It is need-
less to say that ll. 161-169 are wholly interpolated.
206. There is something amiss with this line; it hardly makes sense
as it stands. In l. 35 the phrase is 'to hold to baie;' in l. 46 it is 'to
hold at a baye.' So here, if one may be permitted to change &’into
.at,' we have,
to haue bruttenet þat bor. at be abaie sebben,'
i. e. to have afterwards destroyed the boar, (when held) at bay.'
216. þurth=burgh, through, by.
320
NOTES.
233. Comes him agayn, comes to meet him, comes towards him.
251. In the original, William very properly grounds his refusal on the
fact that he does not know who the emperor is, or what he wants to do.
'non ferai, sire, et por coi,
car je ne sai que vos voles,
qui vos estes, ne que queres ;
ne se voles riens, se bien non,
ja ne me face Dix pardon!'
261. 'Read wend, and again elsewhere, in l. 5185. This elision of
a final d in such words as hond, lond, sheld, held, &c. is by no means un-
common in ancient poetry, and arises simply from pronunciation.'—
Madden. Cf. han' for hand in Burns. We find wend in l. 229..
267-272. Hereabouts the translator condenses his original with great
judgment. The churl's' grumbling, as there given, is not very inter-
esting.
278. To nezh him so hende, to approach him so nearly.
293–295. The French merely says,
en ceste forest le trouvai,
asses pres dont nous somes ore.
The man who could turn this prosaic statement intc
how he him fond in þat forest · bere fast bi-side,
clothed in comly cloping for (i. e. fit for) any kinges sone,
under an holw ok. burth help of his dogge'
had certainly both poetic power and a lively imagination. · Indeed, the
translation is very superior to the original. It should be observed that,
immediately after writing the two lines printed above in italics, the
translator boldly omits about sixteen lines of the cowherd's rather prosy
story.
325. Fordedes, fore-deeds, previous actions. The word occurs again
in the Romance, 1. 5182.
327. •And God grant him grace to become a good man.'
329-343. The translator here follows the original pretty closely,
giving, however, rather the sense than the exact words.
347. “This is not an error of the scribe, but formed by the same
analogy as alizt for alighted, comfort for comforted, gerde for girded, &c.
It occurs often in the Wycliffite versions of the Bible.'—Madden. The
very word comaund (=commanded) occurs in 11. 2557 and 2564 of the
alliterative Romance on the Destruction of Troy.
360-365. Compare the original text-
Salues moi Heut le nain,
et Hugenet et Aubelot,.
et Martinet le fil Heugot,
et Akarin et Crestien,
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
321
et Thumassin le fil Paien,
et tos mes autres compaignons,' &c.
362. Dwerth, dwarf, is simply the translation of le nain, Lat. nanus;
and just as dwerb is written for A. S. dwerg, so our author continually
writes burb for burz, through.
364. Kyn= kynd, kind.
365. For kinnesman, we may perhaps read Thomasin or Thomasyn. It
would improve the alliteration, of which there is none in the line as it
stands.
and all saints.'
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
The Deluge.
N.B. In the West-Midland dialect, the 2nd and 3rd person sing.
indic. end in -es, and the plural commonly ends in -en. The imperative
plural ends in -es.
Line 235. The context shews that þat ober wrake means the second ven-
geance of God. Luciſer committed three faults: the first was when he at-
tempted to make himself equal with God-for this, he fell from heaven;
the second was when he tempted man-in this case, the second vengeance
lighted upon men, as here said; the third (for which see l. 249) was
when the sons of God beheld the daughters of men, Gen. vi. 2 ; where-
upon the third vengeance, the Deluge, came upon all men then alive,
except Noah and his family.
Wyzez, men. A. S. wig-a, a warrior; from wig, war.
Trawbe, truth, true obedience.
238. Watz. Here the symbol written 13, is probably equivalent to
cz, where c has the soft French sound of s. This answers to the German
sz, which is merely a double s. In Scottish MSS. we often find wass
written for was, where the ss is made like a German sz. Hence fitz =
fiss or fis, the 0. Fr. for Lat. filius ; in which the t is now sounded, but
only from ignorance. In fact, watz = wacz=wass=was. We may sound
it like z. In many MSS. the letters i and care confused. .
240. For-gart, lost. It literally signifies for-did, ruined; from 0. E.
gar, ger, to do, cause, make.
241. Eggyng, instigation. Icel, egg, an edge; eggja, to sharpen, in-
stigate; hence, to egg on.
VOL. II.
322
NOTES.
243. Defence, prohibition. Fr. défendre, prohibit ; whence fend, fender,
fence.
244. Payne, penalty. Fr. peine.
Pertly = apertly, openly, plainly.
246. Drepez, destroys. A. S. drepan, to strike, hew, wound.
249. For-brast, overwhelmed; from threste, thruste. A. S. þræstian, to
rack, twist, torture.
250. Mawgre, displeasure. Fr: mal, ill, gré, will, pleasure.
257. Was should be wern, as in 1. 253. Translate · For they were
the sons of the noble ancestor, the forefather whom the earth produced,
that was called Adam, to whom,' &c. Strictly, forme-foster should be
forme-fosterz, being in apposition with aunceterez, but the position of the
word affects its ending.
259. Gayn, suitable, good. Sc. g'ane, to suffice. Icel. gegn, convenient.
261. For lede (in the MS.) read ledez, i. e. men.
263. Loke to kynde, to keep to nature, i.e. observe the laws of nature.
271. On folken wise, after the manner of men.
278. In-mongez, among Cp. O. E. in-middes, amidst.
282. Forloyned, gone astray, departed; from Fr. loin, far, which we
have in pur-loin, O. Fr. purloignier, which, literally, means to delay.
284. Werp, uttered; from werpen, to throw out, to utter, speak.
288. Burne, man. A.S. beorn, warrior, chief.
297. Innoghe knawen, enough (well) known.
301. Nwy, anger; nwyed, grieved (306).
303. ' Finis uniuersae carnis uenit coram me;' Gen. vi. 13.
306. Gore, sin, but literally vileness, filthiness. A. S. gór, dirt, mud.
Cf. Eng. gorbelly, gorcrow (carrion crow).
Glette, wickedness, but literally filth, dirt. Prov. Eng. glut,
slime.
312. Cleme, to daub or plaster with mud or clay. A. S. clem, clam,
(1) mud, clay; (2) a bandage, fold; (3) prison. Du. klemmen, to pinch;
klampen, to hook together. The root still exists in clammy, to clamp,
clumsy. Cf. A. S. lám, loam, clay; prov. E. cloam, earthenware.
318. V pon, i. e. open. See 11. 453, 501.
319. Sware = sqware, square.
320. Dutande, shutting; from dute=A. S. dyttan, to shut up, close, dit.
Shakespeare uses dich, another form of dit— Much good dich (fill) thy
good heart, Apemantus.' (Timon of Athens, i. 2. 73.)
331. Meyny of azte, household (family) of eight.
335. Horwed, unclean. A. S. hóru, hórwa, filth, dirt.
337. Ho-bestez, she-beasts; ho=heo, she. An early example of this
XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
323
339. Frette, furnish. A. S. frætwu, frætu, finery, treasure ; frætewian,
to trim, adoin. Drayton uses fret, in the sense of an ornamental border,
lace.
343. Fettled, cet in order, fully prepared. Still in use.'
348. As bou me wyt lantez, as thou lentedst me wit, i. e. gavest me
instruction, directedst me.
350. þrep, gainsaying, contradiction. Withouten þrep, answers to our
expression without more words' or 'without more ado.'
352. Steke, to shut up, fasten. Sc. steek, to shut. The pret, stac, closed
up, occurs in l. 439; and the p.p. stoken in l. 360.
353. Seyed, passed; from O. E. sweye, to go, turn, sway (see l. 420
and 956).
354. Rowtande ryge, a rushing shower. Otherwise, rowtande may
signify roaring, from O. E, route, to roar, howl; Icel. hrjota, to grunt.
snore. The rendering rushing, connects rowtande with rout, a gang,
Germ. rotte, which seems different from rout, a discomfiture, which is the
- Fr, route, from Lat. rupta, a division.
Ryge, shower. A. S. reh, deluge, which seems to be connected
with A. S. regen, Goth. rign; whence by loss of g) E. rain.
357-360. 'Except you eight in this ark stowed (placed),
And seed that I will save of these various beasts.
Now Noah never ceases (that night he begins)
Ere all were stowed and enclosed, as the command re-
quired.
362. Whichche, an old and genuine form of hutch=A.S. hwæcce,
a chest.
364. Waltes, wells, flows. A. S. weallan, wyllan, to spring up, boil,
flow; wealtian, to roll. Cf. 1. 370.
365, 366. “There was soon no bank that remained unbroken;
The great flowing deep to the sky arose.'
Lauande, flowing (rapidly). The A. S. lafian, signifies to sprinkle
water; whence to lave.
Loghe = A.S. lagu, water, sea, lake; Sc. loch.
369. Fon is the preterite of the old verb fyne, to come to an end, to
cease, finish; also spelt fyned, l. 450. It is unusual for French verbs to
follow the strong conjugation.
370. Ouer-waltez, overturns, overwhelms.
Vche a, each, every.
372. Deth most dryze, might suffer death, could die. Cf. 1. 400,
374. Nozt dowed, nothing was of avail, there was no help.
375. Wylger, more wildly, more fiercely.
379. Brentest, highest, steepest. Sw. brant, steep. Cf. Welsh bryn,
a hill.
Y
2
324
3-4
NOTES.
380. Heterly (quickly, hastily) is connected with A. S. héte, hate;
hétol, fierce; hettan, to pursue, drive. Cf. N. Prov. Eng. hetter, eager,
earnest.
[H]aled, rushed. Fr, haler, to hale, kaul, tow.
382. Raykande, advancing, from 0. E. rayke, Icel. reika, to wander.
383, 384. • Ere each valley was brim-full to the edges (tops) of its
banks,
And every dale so deep, that it became choked at the
brinks.'
Brurd-ful, full to the brim. A. S. brerd, breord, margin, rim, bank.
388. Some swam thereon that expected (trowed) to save themselves.'
390. Rurd, cry. A. S. reord, speech, language.
391. Hyze, high grounds, heights..
392. Hyzed, hastened, hied. A. S. higan, to hasten; Dan. hige, to
pant.
394. Re-couerer of be creator, recoverer (saviour) of the creature.
395. Here the reading be masse be mase is probably an error for be
mase, which is needlessly repeated. The sense is, that the state of con-
ſusion increased. Þe mase, a state of confusion; cf. Piers the Plowman
(Clarendon Press Series), i. 6, iii. 159; or Sect. XV. i. 6, iii. 155.
401. 'Friend looks to friend and his leave takes.' Luf=lef, dear,
beloved (one).
406. Hurkled, rested, settled. Prov. Eng. hurkle, to squat.
407. Mourkne, to rot. Sw. murken, rotten ; murkna, to rot.
408. Perhaps—all into whom the breath of liſe entered.' It is a
mere paraphrase of Gen. vii. 22—Et cuncta, in quibus spiraculum
uitae est in terra, mortua sunt.'
417. Myke=Du. mik, the crutches of a boat, which sustain the main
boom or the mast and sail when they are lowered for the convenience of
rowing.
419. Hurrok, oar. Cf. Prov. Eng. orrucic-holes, oar-drawing holes,
Eng. rullocks, from Dan. rykke, to draw.
421. Flyt, force, lit. contention; cf. flytande in 1. 950.
424. Nyf=ne + if, if not.
Lumpen, befallen. A. S. limpan, to happen.
425. A lel date, a true date (period); lel, leal, loyal.
433. Rozly, peaceful, comforted, merry, glad. Sw. rolig, pleasant,
calm; A. S. rów, sweet. The sense is “the remnant whom the rack
drives were glad that all kinds of animals, so well lodged, were safely
kept inside.' With joyst cf. Prov. Eng. joist, to agist or find a lodging
for cattle, from 0. F. giste, à lodging, which from gésir, to lie
down.
438. Lasned, became less; from O. E. lasse, less.
.
X111. ALLITERATIVE POEMS.
325
439. Stangez, pools, wells. 0. Fr. estang, a pond, stagnant water.
440. · Bade leave off the rain, it abated at once.'
446. Rasse, eminence, is still used in the North of England for a
mound, hill-top, and is an affix in local names, as in Dunmail Raise.
449. Kyste, chest, ark.
466. Ellez has here the force of if only, so long as.
469. Doune=dovne = dovene, a female dove (see 1. 481). Cf. vixen, a
female fox; 0. E. wolvene, a female wolf..
483. Skyrmez, skims or glides along; cf. Prov. E. skir, to glide along,
Germ. schurren, to scrape, to slide.
491. Iumpred, mourning, misery. Cf. Germ. jammer, mourning,
misery; A. S. geomor, sad. See note to l. 971.
497. Loued, praised, from A. S. lófian, to praise.
498. Tolke, person (lit. a talker), here refers to God.
499. Glam, word. Sw. glamma, to chatter, talk; glam, talk.
501. Walt, turned open soon, i. e. opened at once ; cf. 11. 318, 453.
504. Þrublande, urging onwards. 0. E. þroble, to press on.
527. Rengnez 3e may be for rengnez, courses. A.S. hring, a ring,
circuit. As it stands, it means 'reign ye, continue ye.'
529. “Then was a separative (i. e. general) dispersion, when escaped
all the wild (animals).'
Skylly=separative, distinct; Icel. skilja, to separate; whence E.
skill, Dan. skiel, discernment. Skyualde may be connected with Icel.
skífa, to cut in twain, to cleave, Germ, schiefer, a splinter.
535. Gorstez, places overgrown with furze, or gorse,
540. The four men (Noah and his sons) receive the empire of the
earth.'
Destruction of Sodom.
950. Flytande, chiding, roaring. A. S. flitan, to scold, quarrel.
953. Ridlande, pouring, dripping. Ger. rütteln, to shake, sift, riddle.
969. Rydelles =redeles, without advice, uncertain what to do.
971. 3omerly= A.S. geomorléc, doleful, sorrowful; geomor, sad, grim;
geomrian, to grieve, groan, Germ. jammern, to moan.
3arm=Welsh garm, shout, outcry; garmio, to set up a cry.
1009. Robun of a reche, a rush of smoke; reche, reke, vapour, smoke.
1010. Vsellez, ashes. A. S. ysela, ysla, sparks, hot ashes.
· 1011. Flot, boiling fat. Icel. flot, grease swimming on the surface
of broth; Low. Germ. flot, cream. See Fleet, in Wedgwood.
1012. Bet, kindled; from O. E, bete, to make up the fire.
1017. Blubrande, bubbling, boiling up. Cf. Prov. Eng. blob, blab, a
bubble, drop; blubber, to bubble, foam. Chaucer uses blubber, a bubble.
326
NOTES.
1024. Costez of kynde, the properties of nature, natural properties.
1029. Schalke, man. A. S. scealc, a servant, soldier, man; marshal (Mid.
Lat. marescalus) is from the O. H. Germ. mähre (Eng. mare), horse, and
schalk, a servant. Seneschal is from Goth. sineigs, old (superl. sinista),
and skalks, a servant.
1030. Brobely, hastily, quickly, soon; here a mere expletive. Cf. Icel.
bráð, haste, bráðliga, hastily, soon.
1034. Corsyes, corrosives. Spenser has corsive for corrosive. For a
discussion on this word, see Notes and Queries, Third Series, xii. 390,
516; Fourth Series, i. 62, 160; and Corsey in Nares's Glossary.
1035. Alkatran is the Arabic word for pilch ; see Mätzner's note on
Mandeville, cap. ix. in Sprachproben, vol. ii. p. 207. The whole
account of the Dead Sea in Mandeville should be compared with that
here given.
1038. “The bituminous (sticky) asphalt that spice-mongers sell.'
1041. Terne, lake, tarn. Icel. tjörn.
XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE.
The MSS. of this are very numerous; there are at least nineteen in
the British Museum, and there are three in the Cambridge University
Library. For a list of the former set and an account of several early
editions, see Mr. Halliwell's preface. MSS. of Mandeville are some-
times found in company with MSS. of Piers the Plowman. There is a
modernised version of Mandeville, edited by Mr. Wright, in Early
Travels in Palestine,' Bohn's Antiquarian Library, London, 1848. The
knight is said to have spent thirty-four years in travel, in Tartary,
Persia, Armenia, Lybia, Ethiopia, India, Palestine, &c. His book may
be compared with Colonel Yule's new edition of Marco Polo. The date
of the work is not quite certain ; for, whilst in the Cotton MS. it is said
to be 1356, in MS. Bibl. Reg. 17 C. xxxviii. it is 1366.
(A) The Prologue.
Line 8. Envyrone, to go about. But the Royal MS. has honoure.
9. Enoumbre him, hide himself; from the O. F. 'enombrer, obscurcir,
cacher;' Burguy.
20. Myddes of alle, &c. Jerusalem was supposed to be the exact
centre of the earth, which was imagined to be a flat plane, or else a
sort of hemisphere, of which Jerusalem was the highest point. But it
is most remarkable that Mandeville himself argues that the earth is
XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE.
327
globular (cap. xvii) and that it is possible to travel completely round it.
The proof of Jerusalem being the centre of the earth was derived from
Psalm lxxiv. 12; ‘For God is my king of old, working salvation in the
midst of the earth. Cf. Josephus, Wars of the Jews, iii. 3. 5.
21. The philosophre; Aristotle, Nicom. Eth. ii. 6.
91. Surrye, Syria; Ermonye, Armenia. Amazoyne, the country of the
(supposed) Amazons, on the south coast of the Black Sea, about the
modern Trebizonde. Chaucer calls it the regne (kingdom) of Feminie ;
Knightes Tale, 1. 8; and says it was formerly called Scythia. Else-
where Mandeville says it is beside Chaldæa. Inde the lasse is Northern
India; Inde the more, or greater, is Southern India. The names of these
countries vary in the MSS.
107. And zee, &c. The whole of this last paragraph is wanting in
nearly every other MS.
117. Here mynde is used with the sense of memory.
(B) Of the begynning of Machomete.
Mahomet, born A.D. 570; died June 8, 632. The name is better spelt
Mohammed or Muhammed.
Line 15. Corrodane, possibly Koraidha, the name of a Jewish tribe
whom Mahomet subdued.
17. Gadrige, Khadija, a rich widow, whom he married.
24. Sarazines, from the Arabic sharkeyn, meaning the Eastern people;
quite unconnected with Sarah, notwithstanding the assertion in l. 30.
32. Loth, Lot. See Gen. xix. 37.
57. Galamelle, apparently from Greek yára, milk, and mére, honey, a
kind of mead. This is possibly the sweet liquor or syrup called Dusháb,
which Della Valle says is just the Italian Mostocotto, but better, clearer,
and not so mawkish;' see Marco Polo, ed. Yule, i. 84.
(C) The Contrees beyond Cathay.
Line 3. Cathaye, China. Bacharye, perhaps Bokhara.
15. Bernakes, barnacles. See the whole story explained in Max
Müller's Lectures on the Science of Language, Second Series.
27. Canelle, cinnamon; see Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 1370.
32. Uber, the mountains of Caucasus. The reference is to the pass of
Derbend, on the Western side of the Caspian Sea. The mediæval
romances of Alexander say that he shut up Gog and Magog. and twenty
other nations, behind a mountain barrier. See Yule's edition of Marco
Polo, vol. i. p. 52.
328
NOTES,
33. Lynages, tribes; the lost ten tribes of the Jews.
36. Alisandre, Alexander. The story of the twenty-two kings occurs
in the alliterative Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson (Roxburghe
Club), Passus xxvi ; which was founded upon Pseudo-Callisthenes.
65. Marcheth to, borders upon. Cf. the phrase the Marches of Wales.
. 57. Avaled, descended. To vail is to lower; cf. ‘vailed lids, Hamlet.
77. Be be=be bi; 'except it be by' (i. e. during).
114. Ipotaynes; hippopotami are intended.
120. Griffounes, griffins. A griffin is a vulture, but it was represented
as being a compound of eagle and lion. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. i. 5.8;
Milton, Par. Lost, ii. 943. There is a long extract from Mandeville,
with notes, in Mätzner's Altenglische Sprachproben, part ii.
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND, OR LANGLEY.
The portion of Piers the Plowman' here printed may be advantage-
ously compared with that printed in the edition published in the
Clarendon Press Series. There are many resemblances, and many
differences. . The differences of spelling in lines otherwise alike are due
to the pieces being printed from different MSS. It has been explained
that there are three quite different versions of the poem. The portions
of the A-text, here printed, are from the Vernon MS. in the Bodleian
Library, with a few improvements from other MSS. This MS. makes
the dialect more remarkable for Southern forms than it should be; this
is due to the scribe of that MS. being a southern man, as evidenced in
all the numerous pieces he has written out. The true dialect of the
author appears more plainly in the B-text MS. (Laud 581), and is more
uniformly Midland. The differences of the texts are these :-(1) The
A-text contains two distinct poems, viz. a Prologue and eight Passus of
* Piers the Plowman,' and a Prologue and three Passus of "Vita de
Dowel, Dobet, et Dobest.' (2) The B-text contains a Prologue and
seven Passus of Piers the Plowman,' a Prologue and six Passus of
*Dowel,' a Prologue and three Passus of Dobet,' and a Prologue and
one Passus of Dobest;' of these, the Clarendon Press edition contains
only the first portion, or 'Piers the Plowman,' properly so called. (3) The
C-text contains a Prologue and nine Passus of Piers, a Prologue and six
Passus of Dowel, a Prologue and three Passus of Dobet, and a Prologue
and one Passus of Dobest. The Early English Text Society will publish
all three texts in full, and has already published the two first. But we
shall here consider only the portion of the A-text here printed, and the
portion of the B-text printed by the Clarendon Press, some of the notes
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
329
to which we here quote, and refer the reader to the same volume for
further information.
Prologus.
Line 1. Softe, mild, warm; in the month of May.
2. 'I put myself into (rough) clothing, as if I were a shepherd.'
Schop, shaped; cf. l. 52.
. Scheep, a shepherd; a rare word, but there are a few examples.
In MSS. of the C-text, the word is actually written shepherd, at length.
3. The shepherd's dress resembled a hermit's; the epithet unholy
seems to express the author's opinion of hermits, especially of those
who roamed about, instead of staying in their cells. Cf. 1. 28.
Observe the phrase of feyrye in Sect. XII. 1. 230.
7. Wente me. The exact use of me here is uncertain; it can either
mean turned myself, the original meaning of wende being to turn; or
else, went to rest myself; or perhaps me is an ethic dative, meaning as far
as relates to myself. Of the first usage there is an example in Cædmon,
ed. Thorpe, p. 56, 'Wend be from wynne, turn thyself from joy; also in
the Ancren Riwle, ed. Morton, p. 53, 'wend te awei,' turn thyself away.
II. Then did I dream a marvellous dream.'
12. “And as I looked eastward, on high, towards the sun.'
13. Tour, tower. This Tower is the abode of Truth, i. e. of God the
Father; the dungeon in the valley is the abode of Satan. This is ex-
plained in Pass. i. 12, 61.
17. The fair field is the world ; Matt. xiii. 38. The occupations of
the various occupants of it are next minutely described.
19. Asketh, i.e. as the way of the world requires.
21. Swonken, obtained by labour; þat in the next line= that which.
29. Carien=cairen, wander (about). In many MSS. it is written
cairen. Cf. Germ. kehren.
34. Giltles, honestly. The true minstrels gained their living honestly,
but most of the tribe were a bad set and children of Judas; see next
line.
36. 'Found out fancies for themselves, and made fools of themselves,
and (yet) have they wit at their command, to work if it pleased them.'
38. The text of Paul alluded to is, 'Qui non laborat non manducet'
(2 Thess. iii. Io); but the poet dares not quote it, because every speaker
of evil against another is a servant of Lucifer.
41. Heor = heore, their.
Balies, bellies.
330
NOTES.
41. Bratful Icrommet, crammed brimful.
42. Atte alle = atten ale = at ben ale, at the ale; over their cups. Ale,
an ale-house, as in Launce's speech in Two Gentlemen of Verona, ii. 5,
'go to the ale with a Christian.'
44. þis, these. The Robert's men, or Roberdesmen, were lawless vaga-
un
guilty of robbery and murder, are called Roberdesmen.
47. Seint Ieme, St. James of Compostella in Gallicia. Pilgrimages to
Rome and Compostella were then much in vogue. In England, the
most famous places of pilgrimage were Walsingham in Norfolk (see
1. 51), Glastonbury, and Canterbury.
55. The four orders of friars were the Franciscans, Augustines,
Dominicans, and Carmelites. See Specimens of English, A.D. 1394 to
1579, ed. Skeat, p. 357.
57. Glosynge, commenting upon. See Chaucer, Sompnoures Tale,
1. 80.
As hem good likeb, as it well pleases them.
61. Chapmon, pedlar. The friars, instead of exercising charity, went
about selling indulgences ; see Chaucer's description of the Frere in his
Prologue.
65. Parduner. See Chaucer's Prologue; and Massingberd's English
Reformation, p. 127.
71. "He banged them with his brevet (i.e. thrust it in their faces),
and cajoled them.'
Blered heore eizen, bleared (blinded) their eyes, cajoled them.
72. Ragemon, catalogue, list. The full expression is Ragman Roll,
now corrupted into rigmarole. The Ragman Roll was a document with
many seals; here used of the papal bull.
78. Sometimes the boy (i.e. young pardoner) and the parish priest,
instead of quarrelling, agreed to fleece the people, and divide the
spoil.
81. The pestilence here referred to is probably the first of three, viz.
that which occurred in 1348 and 1349. See note to Pass. v. 1. 13. The
evil occasioned by parish-priests, who neglected their parishes to go to
London, is alluded to by Chaucer; see the description of the Persone in
his Prologue. After 1. 83 the B-text inserts no less than 123 extra lines,
which were added in the year 1377.
89. Mom=mum, the least sound made by closed lips.
103. Dieu vous sauve, dame Emme (God save you, lady Emma!) is
evidently the refrain of some popular ballad.
103. Good geese and pigs ! let's go and dine !' This description is
copied by Lydgate, in his London Lyckpeny; see Specimens of English,
A. D. 1394-1579; p. 26.
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
331
107, 108. Oseye, Alsace. Ruyn, the Rhine. Þe rost to defye, to digest
the roast meat.
Passus I.
A Passus is a canto, or portion of a poem.
2, 3. Ow, you; see l. 14.
A loueli, &c.; a lady, lovely of face. This is the Lady Holy.
Church, the poet's instructor; see l. 73.
9. Holde bei no tale, they make no account.
20. "Three things in common;' i. e. clothing, meat, and drink; see
Ecclesiasticus xxix. 28.
36. Believe not thy body, for a liar—this wicked world_ teaches it
to betray thee.'
53. Kuynde wit, natural wit, common sense.
54. Tour, tower, safe place of custody. Many MSS. have tutour,
custodian.
Take it 30w, bestow it on you.
61. •There dwells a wight (Satan) who is named Wrong.'
66. Ellerne, elder-tree. Cf. Shakespeare's Love's Labour's Lost, v. 2.
75. Borwes, sureties, sponsors; viz. at baptism.
83. The subject of 11. 83-134 is Truth; that of 11. 135-181 is Love or
3
un
Charity.
84. 'I appeal to the text-God is Love' (1 Jolin iv. 8).
Hose=hoso, who so.
Not elles, not otherwise (than the truth).
89. Lucus. See Luke viji. 21.
103. Kyngene, of kings; gen. pl., which in A. S. ended in -a or -ena.
104. The reading and all the four orders' is corrupt. The Trin. MS.
has such seuene & a-anoper, which is right. There were ten orders of
angels: (1) Cherubim; (2) Seraphim; (3-9) seven more such; and (10) one
other beside, viz. the one over which Lucifer presided, and which fell
from heaven with him; see l. 112.
114. According to the popular creed of the middle ages, the less
guilty of the rebellious angels were permitted to occupy the different
elements on earth instead of being condemned to the pit.
125. Teach it to these unlettered men; for lettered men know it.'
130. It is thy natural conscience, that teaches thee in thy heart.'
137. Prechet=preche it, preach it.
138. Me, men ; used with a singular verb, like the French on.
3edde, to sing. A. S. geddian, giddian, to sing.
154. “As pure as a child, that cries when baptized.'
332
NOTES.
167. “They devour what they should give in charity, and then cry out
for more.'
168. Worb, shall be. The present is often used for the future.
173. 'And a lesson to ignorant men to put off almsgiving;' lit. to be
the later in distributing.
181. Graib gate, direct way. It occurs in Blind Harry's Wallace,
V. 135.
Passus II.
158. Fauuel = Favel, the impersonation of Flattery; from 0. Fr.
favele, idle talk, E. fable. Occleve also uses the same word, and says of
Favel-
* His crafte is ay to sustene the wrong side,
And fro vertu his lord to divide;'
and again,
•But favelle taketh alle another parte,
In wrong preisyng is all his craft and arte.'
Occleve, De Reg. Princ. ed. Wright, pp. 106 and 111.
175. Eny kunnes ziftus, gifts of any kind.
187. Dob him to go, prepares himself to depart.
192. To-logged=to-lugged, pulled about by the ear or hair. Cf. O. E.
lug, the ear; Sw. lugga, to pull by the hair.
194. Hote to trusse, bidden to pack (and be off).
206. For knowynge of comers, to prevent recognition by travellers.
Passus III.
18. Conscience, Conscience's; a gen. fem. in -e.
26. Lauzten leue at, took leave of.
46. Tok him, gave him. Take in O. E. often= give.
49. Wol stonden vs ful heize, will cost us a good deal.
69. “The use of fraudulent measures and weights were severely
Priests, ed. Peacock, p. 80.
74. Recheḥ, grow rich; richen in some MSS.
Regratorie, regrating. Regrating,' or the buying up of provisions
and other things cheaply, and selling them dearly, was one of the great
sources of oppression of the poor by the rich in the middle ages; we
may translate it by retail dealing.
Buggeb hem, buy for themselves.
76. Toke bei on trewely, if they made profit honestly.
Timbrede not, would not build.
XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND.
333
86. The quotation is not from Solomon, but from Job xv. 34.
142. Prouisours, persons who purchased privileges from Rome, such
as provisions for holding benefices before they fell vacant, &c.
154. Loue-dayes, days for the (supposed) amicable settlement of dif-
ferences; see Chaucer, Prol. 1. 258.
155. 'It is bewilderment for a poor man, though he plead for ever.'
Passus V.
4. "That I had not slept more soundly, and seen more.'
13. There were three great pestilences (some count four) in Edward
III's reign. The first two are here referred to. The first lasted from
May 31, 1348, to September 29, 1349; the second from August 15,
1361, to May 3, 1362. The third was in 1369; the fourth in 1375-6.
14. Wynt, wind. There was a great storm of wind, from the South,
on the evening of Saturday, January 15, 1362. This fixes the date of
this early version of the poem.
44. William, i. e. the author himself, as appears from other passages.
45. We have here the confessions of some of the seven deadly sins.
The first is Pride, represented by one Pernel Proud-heart. Pride comes
first, owing to the text. For pride is the beginning of sin ;' Eccles. X. 13.
The rest are Luxury, Envy, Wrath, Avarice, Gluttony, and Sloth. Pernel
is short for Petronilla. In the A-text the character of Wrath is omitted.
60. Gullus, guilts, sins.
92. Al be web aftur, all the piece of cloth from which the coats bad
been cut as well.
108. Sire herui, Sir Harvey. It seems to have been a nickname for a
skinflint. Skelton uses it (ed. Dyce, i. 35).
115. Alte noke = atlen oke, at the oak. Cf. John Nokes, John at the
Oaks; John Styles, John at the Stile.
119. Wych; other MSS. wy. It means Weyhill, near Andover, in
Hampshire, a famous place for fairs to this day. The tolls derived
from the sheep-fair form part of the stipend of the rector of Weyhill;'
Standard newspaper, October 11, 1870. The fair lasts eight days, be-
ginning on October 10.
123. Donet, grammar, elements (of a subject); from Ælius Donatus, a
grammarian, who flourished at Rome about A.D. 356.
125. Rayes, striped cloths ; they were measured by the list or edge.
See Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 631.
127. Pressour, press.
Pinnede, pressed (them) severely; E. to pen. Cf. pindar, pinfold,
pound.
128. Tolden, counted.
334
NOTES.
132. Auncel (or auncer). This old weighing-machine answers exactly
to that known as the Danish steelyard. His wiſe, when paying her
women, paid them by weight; and used a weight which weighed too
much.
134. Peni-ale. The commonest ale, sold in London at a penny a
gallon. See Stow's Chronicle, p. 218; or Strutt's Manners and Customs,
ii. 81.
137. Bummede, tasted.
Ther-after, according to the sample.
145. Rode of Bromholm, rood (cross) of Bromholm in Norfolk. It
was said to be made of wood from the real cross, brought to England
by a priest named Sir Hugh in 1223. It is m'entioned by Chaucer;
Reve's Tale, 1. 366. The line means, and pray the cross of Bromholm
to bring me out of debt (to the church).' He could make restitution by
offering at the shrine.
263. Leue, permit, allow; cf. Germ. erlauben. Misprinted lene (in
this place) in Mr. Skeat's edition.
Passus VI.
This Passus, in the B-text, forms the latter part of Pass. v.
8. · He bare a travelling-staff bound about with a broad list (of
cloth), which was wreathed round it after the fashion of a withy-band;'
or, ' of a woodbine.' In Harman's Caveat (Early English Text Society's
ed. p. 26) the three essential parts of a broom are described as · A staff,
a beesom, and wyth, that wyll wynde.' The withy, wound round and
round the besom, binds it on to the staff or broomstick; which will
explain the reading withy-band. But the Harl. MS. has wodbyndis, i.e.
of a woodbine, which was also called a withwind or withiewind, and ac-
cordingly some MSS. have the reading withcwyndes. See the Glossary.
11. Ampolles, little leaden phials for holy water, bought at different
shrines, and worn in the hat to shew how many shrines had been visited,
much as a traveller brands names on his alpenstock. People who went
to Galys (Gallicia) brought home scallop-shells. The vernicle (from
St. Veronica) was a copy of the true picture (vera icon= Gr. elkwy) of
Christ miraculously imprinted on a handkerchief preserved in the church
of St. Peter at Rome. For the legend of St. Veronica, see Chambers'
Book of Days, i. 100.
28. Peter, by St. Peter' a common exclamation ; see Chaucer, Schip-
mannes Tale, l. 214.
Plouz-mon; here Piers the Plowman first appears; he signifies
Honesty, or an honest teacher of men. The poet afterwards identified
XVI. JOHN BARBOUR.
335
him, in a later version, with Jesus Christ; he is here introduced as a
servant of Truth, i. e. of God the Father.
39. To paye, to His satisfaction.
45. Wissen, teach, shew. Piers offers to shew all men the way to the
abode of Truth; i. e. to heaven.
Passus VII.
234. Kuynde wit, natural wit, common sense.
237. Beati omnes, Ps. cxxvii. in the Vulgate ; cxxviii. in the A. V.
246. “But I bid thee, quoth Hunger, if thou desire (to have) thy
health.'
257. Calabre, i. e. a Calabrian fur; a gray fur with a black stripe.
269. berf=A. S. þeorf, unleavened.
276. Lammasse, i. e. Loaf-mass, August 1.
303. Lawes. After the pestilence of 1349, there was a want of
labourers. The king published a proclamation, limiting their wages;
but it was evaded, and, especially in harvest, exorbitant wages were
both demanded and given.
305. Statues, statutes.
371. Saturne. The influence of the planet Saturn was supposed to be
malign, and to cause floods and similar disasters.
XVI. JOHN BARBOUR.
The poem of the Bruce is not divided into books in the MSS. The
division into twenty books (here followed) was made by Pinkerton.
Jamieson divided the poem into fourteen books, but in his Scottish
Dictionary he always refers to Pinkerton's numbering of the lines, and
not to his own. For further information about the meaning of words,
see Jamieson's Dictionary. Observe that, in Lowland-Scotch MSS.,
u, v, and w are interchanged; so that vyth, vod, mean with, wood;
wenge means venge; mwre is for mure, a moor, and so on.
Line 1. The reader should consult the notes to Sir Walter Scott's
beautiful poem entitled The Lord of the Isles ;' especially note 2 B.
2. Vill of vayn; cf. note to l. 225.
7. Begouth, began. This corrupt form arose from supposing a con-
nection between gan (sometimes can)—which was used as an auxiliary,
like did, although a part of the verb ginnen, to begin,--and the totally
different word can, which had a past tense couth, now spelt could.
336
NOTES.
10. Abyde ze heir, if ye abide here. Observe that an inferior, speaking
to a superior, uses the term ye; the superior replies with thou (l. 15).
17. Oftsiss=oftsithes, oftentimes; from 0. E. sith, a time.
18. Quha, whosoever.
Endlang a vattir, along a stream.
27. •And continued their way along it'; where held on=continued,
persevered in.
37. There would he no longer abide.'
48. Weill fer, well far, very far off.
65. Lest on lif, last alive, remain alive.
71. Intill a busk lurkand, lurking in a bush.
72. Quhill, until. Cf. Macbeth, iii. 1.43; and Rich. II, i. 3. 122.
At-his hand, close at hand.
81. Amer, Sir Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke.
87. Randale, Sir Thomas Randolph, who afterwards sided with Bruce.
90. Price and lovyng, honour and praise. If loving were intended, the
word used would have been luff.
103. “If he were attacked (or, challenged to fight) on equal terms.'
105. This story is told in “The Lord of the Isles,' canto iii. A
similar story is told of Wallace,
118. · And asked them whither they wished to go.'
127. Late, demeanour; see the Glossary.
132. Bryng of daw, bring out of day, i. e. kill; cf. did o lijf, i. e. did
out of liſe, slew ; Sect. VII. 1. 191.
135. Hawyng, behaviour; literally, having.
137. Ve must all three, till we be better acquainted, go in front all
by yourselves.'
139. Forrouth, before, in front; so also forrow in l. 145. Sw. förut,
before.
142. 'Sir, there is no need to believe any ill (to be) in us.'
145. Until we be better acquainted with each other.'
148. “And forth upon their way did go.'
160. Here a is emphatic, and signifies one ; see l. 162.
177. “Saw that it became him of necessity to sleep.'
179. Valk, awake; used transitively. The intransitive form is walkyn,
whence valknyt in l. 210. The introduction of the letter n renders a
verb intransitive in Moso-Gothic, Swedish, &c. Thus we have Sw. vaka,
to watch, vakna, to awake.
188. As foul on twist, as fowl on twig, like a bird on a bough.
192. Routit he, snored loudly; where he =high, highly, loudly.
216. So stratly stad, so closely beset, so hardly put to it.
218. Na war, had it not been for his defensive armour.
225. Will of vayn; for will of wane. Will means at a loss, distracted,
XVII. (A)
337
JOHN WYCLIF.
puzzled, whence our wild. Wane means weening, purpose, design, plan.
Will of wane, at a loss for a plan, not knowing what to do. Jamieson
explains it quite wrongly. Cf. 1.2 above.
423. Cwmynys, Comyn's. Bruce stabbed John Comyn before the
high altar in the Greyfriar's Church at Dumfries, shortly before his own
accession to the crown in 1306. See 'Lord of the Isles,' note K.
434. Nakit, naked; this means, unprovided with defensive armour.
439. Haf zhe, i.e. if ye have.
447. But langar frest, without longer delay.
455. Top our taill, top over tail, head over heels.
467. Schot, rushed; which is the right meaning in Havelok the Dane -
1. 1838.
470. In his rising, such a blow gave him
That stone-dead to the earth he went' (lit. drove).
471. Draf, drove, fell.
XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF.
Cap. i. Verse 11. And a voys; Lat. Et uox facta est de caelis.
16. Sendynge, an exact translation of the Lat. mittentes. It must be
remembered that Wyclif follows closely the peculiarities of the Latin
(Vulgate) version, from which he translated. Some of his expressions
can only be wholly understood by examining the Vulgate. Thus, in
verse 18, the phrase be nettis forsaken is an imitation of the Lat. abl.
absolute, relictis retibus; and so on.
19. He gon forth; Lat. progressus; cf. he gon yn (Lat. ingressus) in
V. 21.
31. be hond of hir taken ; Lat. apprehensa manu eius
32. be euenynge maad; Lat. uespere autem facto.
35. Gon out; Lat. egressus.
40. be knee folden; Lat. genu flexo.
Cap. ii. 2. Tok nat ; Lat. ita ut non caperet reque ad ianuam.
9. What ; Lat. Quid est facilius.
15. It is don ; Lat. factum est. So also in v. 23.
19. Sonnys; Lat. filii nuptiarum.
26. Loouys; Lat. panes propositionis, i. e. shewbread.
Cap. iii. 4. To make a soul saaf; Lat. animam saluam facere.
10. How many euere; Lat. quotquot.
21. Wodenesse, madness; Lat. in furorem uersus est.
27. Diuersly rauyshe, a translation of Lat. diripiet.
28. For, put for Lat. quoniam.
VOL. I.
338
NOTES.
29. Into withouten eend; Lat. in aeternum.
34. In be cumpas; Lat. in circuitu eius.
Cap. iv. 9. Of heeryng ; Lat. audiendi.
10. Singuler ; Lat. singularis.
12. Þat sum tyne ; Lat. nequando.
20. Taken; Lat. suscipiunt.
34. On-sidis hond, aside; Lat. seorsum.
35. Passe we ; Lat. transeamus contra.
39. Greet pesiblenesse ; Lat. facta est tranquillitas magna.
Cap. v. 2. To hym; Lat. exeunti ei de naui.
19. To þine ; Lat. ad tuos, i. e. to thy relations.
23. In be laste þingis ; Lat. in extremis.
35. Zit him spekynge; Lat. adhuc eo loquente, answering to the (su-
called) dative absolute in A. S.
36. be word herd; Lat. audito uerbo.
Nyle bou drede ; Lat. noli timere.
37. Resceyuede ; Lat. admisit.
38. Siz noyse, lit. saw a noise ; Lat. uidet tumultum.
39. What, put for why; Lat. quid.
40. Alle kast out; eiectis omnibus.
Cap. vi. 2. Þe saboth maad; sabbato facto.
5. Verlui, exercise of power; uirtutem.
The hondis put to; impositis manibus.
6. Castelis in enuyrown; castella in circuitu.
9. Schoon wiþ sandalies ; calceatos sandaliis.
14. Fóroje, &c.; manifestum enim factum est nomen eius.
Fro deed men; a mortuis.
Worchen; operantur.
19. Leide aspies to him; insidiabatur illi.
20. Kepte; custodiebat.
26. And for men, &c.; et propter simul discumbentes, noluit cam
contristare.
27. A manquellere sent ; misso speculatore.
31. Space for to ete; spatium manducandi.
35. Moche our ; iam hora praeteriit.
36. Leeue hem, send them away; dimitte illos.
37. Goynge, &c.; Euntes emamus ducentis denariis panes. .
41. Et acceptis duobus panibus, &c.
50. Triste, &c.; confidite; ego sum; nolite timere.
56. Either the hem; Lat. uel fimbriam.
How manye, &c.; quotquot tangebant eum, salui fiebant.
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
339
XVII. (B) HEREFORD'S PSALTER.
Ps. xiv. Verse 1. Eft resten, requiescet. Eft, again, Lat. re-.
2. Qui ingreditur sine macula, &c.
3. And reprof, &c.; et opprobrium non accepit aduersus proximos
suos.
4. The dredende, &c.; timentes autem Dominum glorificat.
5. Upon the innocent; super innocentem.
In-to without ende; in aeternum.
Ps. xxiii. 1. Roundnesse of londis; orbis terrarum.
2. Befor greithide it; praeparauit eum.
4. Toc not to in veyn his soule ; non accepit in uano animam suam.
5. And mercy, &c.; et misericordiam a Deo salutari suo.
7. Doth awei joure zatus; Attollite portas (a mistranslation).
Beth rerid out, eleuamini; in v. 9 it is better translated, viz, beth
rered up.
10. Lord of vertues ; Dominus uirtutum. Cf. note to Mark vi. 5.
Ps. cii. 1. Blesse to the Lord; Benedic Domino.
2. Wile, &c. ; noli obliuisci omnes retributiones eius.
4. Azeen-bieth, buys back, redeems; Lat. redimit.
Mercy-doingis, miserationibus.
6. Doende, &c.; Faciens misericordias Dominus.
9. Non in perpetuum irascetur; neque in aeternum comminabitur.
10. Aftir, according to; Lat. secundum.
14. Quoniam ipse cognouit figmentum nostrum; recordatus est quo-
niam puluis sumus.
15. Homo, sicut foenum dies eius; tanquam fios agri, sic efflorebit.
16. Quoniam spiritus pertransibit in illo, et non subsistet, &c.
17. Sones of sones; filios filiorum.
19. His reume, &c.; regnum ipsius omnibus dominabitur.
20. Mizli bi vertue; potentes uirtute.
To ben herd; ad audiendum uocem sermonum eius.
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
(A) Description of Britain.
The following is an extract from Mr. Babington's preface to Higden,
vol. ii. p. viii.
The natural productions of the island are enumerated in the 41st
chapter. It is to be regretted that Higden, instead of stating facts
22
340
NOTES.
which must have come within his own knowledge, should have done
little else but remand us to the classical authors Pliny and Solinus,
and to earlier medieval writers, as Isidore, Bede, William of Malmes-
bury, Alfred of Beverley, and Henry of Huntingdon. There is little
or nothing in their accounts of the animals, plants, or minerals of
England to call for remarks here. Higden himself remarks principally
on the richness of our ores, marbles, and other minerals; of our exports
of wool to Flanders, of iron and lead to Gascony, of salt to Ireland,
and of white metal (so Trevisa translates aera nivea) to all Europe.
An enumeration of some of the marvels of England follow, which may
be passed over lightly. They are principally derived from Alfred of
Beverley, Giraldus Cambrensis, and William of Malmesbury. Among
the marvels are recounted various petrifying springs and windy caverns,
while others are of a magical or supernatural character in connection
with lakes, mountains, and caves. In conclusion it is observed that in
no country are there more bodies of saints preserved from corruption
than in England, as instanced in St. Etheldreda, St. Edmund, St. El-
phege, and St. Cuthbert.'
The English text of Trevisa in the 'Rolls' edition is from MS. H. I
in St. John's College, Cambridge. It is a fine MS., and a few readings
are given from it here. Some others have been adopted from MS. Harl.
1900, as pointed out in the footnotes. The Cotton MS. (here chiefly
followed) has been preferred as preserving the author's own (Southern)
dialect; it has been collated for the Rolls' edition, the various read-
ings from it being there marked by the Greek letter y. Mr. Lumby
(vol. iii. p. xxv.) has the following remarks upon it. In the personal
pronouns the favourite forms for the first person singular are ych, ish,
and y; and for all genders of the third person singular, as well as for
the third person plural, the not unusual form is a. (See l. 30.] This
is most common for the masculine, and least common for the neuter of
the singular. The feminine likewise appears as heo, also the neuter hyt,
and the plural hy. The orthography is also peculiar; v is very fre-
quently used instead of f, indicating the Southern character of the MS.,
but there occurs an equal number of instances of the contrary inter-
changed. There is a marked preference also shown for ſorms with the
vowel combinations eo, eu, uy, aa, ee, oo. The mark of the feminine
form in nouns is as (as wolvas, a she-wolf, godas, a goddess), and a
frequent form of the plural is on (as roperon, oxen). In the words live and
have, the v is always represented by bb, as lybbe, habbe; and y by gg, in
ligge for lay and sigge for say. Preterites and perfect participles have
1 There are no instances of f being put for v in the extracts here given.
· XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
341
unusual [i.e. the usual Southern] forms, as leop, leapt, ful, fell. Now and
then we find a word entirely differing from the reading in the text [i.e. from
the St. John's MS.) and of a more antiquated character, as teer, clean,
fulled, baptized, eldede, lived.' The word teer is Welsh; cf. W. têr, pure.
Line 1. Passeb, surpasses; Lat. 'vincit.' Throughout Extract A, Tre-
visa follows Higden closely.
10. Balenes, Lat. 'balaenae.' The words in parentheses are not in
the Latin.
13. Margery-perles; pearls; Lat. 'margaritas.'
15. Carefully observe the use of me, which is equivalent in use to the
French on, signifying men, people. Note also that wib would follow
reed in modern English; cf. l. 47. The Latin is, quibus tinctura
coccinei coloris efficitur.'
17. be elber, the older it is; Lat. quo uetustior, eo solet esse ue-
nustior.'
25. be þryft, the essence, the most profitable part; Lat. desiccante se
pinguedinis nucleo.'
30. Gagates, is the F. jayet, and E. jet.
3ef me axep, if people ask about; Lat. cuius si decorem requiras.
nigro-gemmeus est.'
33. Yhat, heated; repeated in l. 35 in the form hat.
35. Lat. calefactus applicita detinet, aeque ut succinum.' Trevisa
calls it 'succinis, a stone that is so named.' Succinum, or rather sucinum,
means amber; and there is clearly the allusion to the electrical experi-
ment of warming and rubbing amber to cause it to attract very small
light articles.
48. Lat. «uelut altera Samia.' The words bat hatte Samos also,'
i.e. that is also called Samos, were added by Trevisa.
51. Whyt metayl, Lat. 'aera niuea ;' meaning tin.
54. A vercefyour, a versifier; not in English, but in Latin. The
Latin has · Unde quidam metricus in laudem eius sic prorupit.
* Henricus de Praerogativis Angliae. Versus.
* Anglia terra ferax et fertilis angulus orbis,
Anglia plena iocis, gens libera, digna iocari ;
Libera gens, cui libera mens et libera lingua,
Sed lingua melior liberiorque manus.'
Next follow ten Leonine verses, hexameters, and pentameters alternately,
beginning—Anglia, terrarum decus et flos finitimarum'-and ending
(in Trevisa) at the word zyftes (1. 69). After these six more lines, by
one Alfridus, beginning-
“Illa quidem longe celebri splendore beata.'
Trevisa begins by translating these into prose; but at l. 61 evidently
342
NOTES.
begins to aim at poetry. His lines are very irregular, but may be thus
arranged
Strange men that needeth
That land well oft relieveth ;
When hunger grieveth,
That land all such men feedeth
That land is good enough ;
Wonder-much fruit beareth, and corn,
That land is well at ease,
As long as men live in peace.
East and West all land
Knoweth havens right well of England.
Here ships fondes (approach, seek to come),
And oft help many londes.'
Their meat, their monay'
Men have more common alway.
For here that creftes.'
Men will gladly give gifts.
In land and in strand
Well wide men speak of England.
Land, honey, milk, cheese!
This island shall bear the prize.
As of lands aright, this island hath need of none;
All lands must seek help, needs, of this alone.
Of liking (pleasure] there the woon' [abundance]
Wonder at might Solomon;
Riches, that there is in,
Yearn (for) would Octavian.'
The word creftes, of a craft or trade, is used here in a very singular
manner in place of the Latin de more; as the original has. Nam de more
uiri sunt ili magnifici.' In 1. 72, neodes signifies of necessity, as usual.
76. Mayster ; probably Maistresse (as in the John's MS.) was intended.
The Latin is . Quibus fontibus praesul est numen Mineruae.
81. Pectoun; Lat. Peccum.' The reference seems to be to the
Peak in Derbyshire, as Henry of Huntingdon has the words 'in monte
qui uocatur Pec;' Monum. Hist. Brit. p. 694. In fact, a short pass near
Castleton is still called the Winnats or Wind-gates. Another wonder of
the Peak is the chasm called the Eldon-hole.
88. Cherdhol. Henry of Huntingdon has Chederhole, i. e. Cheddar
in Somerset; see Mr. Babington's note, vol. ii. p. ix. Mr. Lumby adds
(vol. iii. p. xxvii.) “it is worth while to observe that Ceadboldes wigh
is mentioned (Cod. Dipl. 427, 1198) near Lambourne and Welford in
Berkshire, and seems to approach more nearly to the name in the text.
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
343
The name Chaddleworth exists still in that neighbourhood, and close by
is the curious natural feature known as Wayland Smith's cave.'
96. Egle hys nest, eagle's nest. The genitive case-ending in A. S.
was -es, as in modern Dutch and German; in Early English it was -es
or -is. This ending was sometimes by careless scribes written apart
from the word, so that we find sone is written for sones (Romans of Par-
tenay, l. 38). Conversely, the word his was often spelt is (William of
Palerne, 1. 8); and hence arose a curious confusion, by which, at the
close of the fourteenth century, such substitutions as egle hys for egles
became common. But besides this, the use of his, after a proper name,
sprang up independently, for the sake of convenience of expression, as is
apparent from the later text of Layamon; in which case it is not to be
regarded as a mistake, but as an intentional periphrasis. See Sir F.
Madden's Glossarial Remarks' on Layamon, 1. 1459; and an article in
the Cambridge Philological Museum, vol. ii. p. 245. At a later period,
the frequent use of his suggested the use of her after feminine nouns
(names especially); but this is far less common, and seems to have
been rather avoided than sought. Lastly, the error arose, and is still
current, of looking upon his as the real sign of the genitive case, and
of supposing eagle's to be derived, not from the Old English egles, but
from the awkward periphrasis egle hys. The plain answer to which
absurd notion is to remember that we cannot thus account for such
words as woman's, queen's, and the like; and that to suppose his to
be itself a contraction of he his (as, by the same rule, it would be) is to
offer an inexplicable explanation.
114. There are actually such phenomena as wind-caverns. •From a
blowing cave in the Alleghany Mountains a hundred feet in diameter,
the current of air is so strong as to keep the weeds prostrate at the
distance of sixty feet from its mouth. But the most extraordinary
example is the great cavein of Ouybe, of unknown extent, in Central
Asia.' Atlas of Physical Geography, by Petermann and Milner, p. 22.
117. Tre in-to yre, wood into iron. He evidently means stone, and
alludes to petriſaction. Cf. Hamlet, iv. 7. 20. .
123. Wynburney; Lat. monasterium Wynburnense. Clearly Wim-
borne, or Wimborne Minster, in Dorsetshire. But it must be at least
fifty miles from Bath.
136. Pimbilmere; the English name for the Bala Lake, through which
the river Dee runs. The sources of the river are in the Berwyn
mountains.
· 143. Etheldred; Lat. Etheldreda. The day of St. Etheldreda, virgin
and martyr, is June 23 in the Romish, but Oct. 17 in the English
calendar. She founded a convent at Ely, and died as its abbess A.D. 679.
She was commonly called St. Audry, and from her name, as is well
344
NOTES.
known, is derived the word tawdry, originally applied to fineries bought
at St. Audry's fair at Ely. Compare Tooley Street, named from St.
Olave. See Chamber's Book of Days, ii. 459.
The day of St. Edmund, king and martyr, is Nov. 20 or 22. He was
shot to death with arrows by the Danes A. D. 870. By St. Elphege is
meant Ælfheah, archbishop of Canterbury, martyred by the Danes
A.D. 1012.-Freeman's Old Eng. History for Children, p. 219. His day
is April 19; see under that date in Chambers' Book of Days. St.
Cuthbert, bishop of Lindisfarne, died March 20, A. D. 687; Chambers'
Book of Days, i. 395.
150. By comparing this chapter with the original, we find that
Trevisa has added something of his own, viz. the passage beginning
with 1. 175 down to the word Frensch in l. 190. The whole chapter is
of considerable importance, and has been frequently quoted from; for
which reason Higden's Latin version is here subjoined.
Ut patet ad sensum, quot in hac insula sunt gentes, tot gentium quot
linguae; Scoti tamen et Wallani, utpote cum aliis nationibus imper-
mixti, ad purum paene pristinum retinent idioma; nisi forsan Scoti, ex
conuictu Pictorum, cum quibus olim confoederati cohabitabant, quip-
piam contraxerint in sermone. Flandrenses uero, qui occidua Walliae
incolunt, dimissa iam barbarie, Saxonice satis proloquuntur. Angli
quoque, quamquam ab initio tripartitam sortirentur linguam, austrinum
scilicet, mediterraneam, et borealem, ueluti ex tribus Germaniae populis
procedentes, ex commixtione tamen primo cum Danis, deinde cum Nor-
mannis, corrupta in multis patria lingua peregrinos iam captant boatus
et garritus. Haec quidem natiuae linguae corruptio prouenit hodie
multum ex duobus; quod uidelicet pueri in scholis, contra morem cae-
terarum nationum, a primo Normannorum aduentu, derelicto pioprio
uulgari, construere Gallice compelluntur; item quod filii nobilium ab
ipsis cunabulorum crepundiis ad Gallicum idioma informantur. Quibus
profecto rurales homines assimilari uolentes, ut per hoc spectabiliores
uideantur, francigenare satagunt omni nisu. Ubi nempe mirandum
uidetur, quomodo natiua et propria Anglorum lingua, in unica insula
coartata, pronuntiatione ipsa sit tam diuersa ; cum tamen Normannica
lingua, quae aduentitia est, uniuoca maneat penes cunctos. De prae-
dicta quoque lingua Saxonica tripartita, quae in paucis adhuc agrestibus
uix remansit, orientales cum occiduis, tanquam sub eodem coeli climate
lineati, plus consonant in sermone quam boreales cum austrinis. Inde
est quod Mercii siue Mediterranei Angli, tanquam participantes na-
turam extremorum, collaterales linguas arcticam et antarcticam melius
intelligant quam adinuicem se intelligunt iain extremi. Tota lingua
Northimbrorum, maxime in Eboraco, ita stridet incondita, quod nos
australes eam uix intelligere possumus; quod puto propter uiciniam
XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA.
345
2
barbarorum contigisse, et etiam propter iugem remotionem regum
Anglorum ab illis partibus, qui magis ad austrum diuersati, si quando
boreales partes adeunt, non nisi magno auxiliatorum manu pergunt.
Frequentioris autem morae in austrinis partibus quam in borealibus
causa potest esse gleba feracior, plebs numerosior, urbes insigniores,
portus accommodatiores.
153. Bote zef, except it be that; a translation of nisi forsan.
168. A Freynsch, in French. See the passage at p. 9, 11. 216 to 219.
175. Here begins Trevisa's addition. The furste moreyn is the first
great plague, A.D. 1349. See note to Section XV, v. 13. Johan Cornwal
was probably, like Trevisa, a native of the county of Cornwall; Pen-
crych certainly appears to be a Cornish name.
180. He gives the date 1385, which he also calls the ninth year of
Richard's reign. This is correct, as this ninth year was from June 22,
1385, to June 21, 1386.
187. Þan can here lift hele, than their left heel knows.
188. & a scholle passe, if they shall cross.
202. Party of heuene, i. e. degree of latitude; Lat. 'sub eodem coeli
climate lineati. In old astronomy, a clima or climate was a portion of
the earth bounded by two given lines of latitude; cf. our use of zone.
(B) The Norman Invasion.
Compare this passage with Section I. and the Notes to that section.
9. Nameliche, especially, in particular.
21. Robert, archbishop of Canterbury, was deprived of his bishopric
in 1052, at the time when Earl Godwine was again received into favour
by Edward the Confessor. He was succeeded by Stigand.
27. William Fitz-Osbern is the right name; see Freeman's Old Eng.
Hist. for Children, p. 303; or Freeman's Norman Conquest, iii. 258.
48. A similar story is told of Caesar when he landed in Africa ;
Freeman's Old Eng. Hist. p. 317.
50. One of the Peruvian princes is said to have made a similar
remark, viz. 'We must spare our enemies, or it will be our loss, since
they and all that belongs to them must soon be ours;' Prescott, Con-
quest of Peru, bk. i. c. 2.
65. See Freeman's Old Eng. Hist. p. 328.
69. See the same, p. 325; and the whole account of the battle, pp.
326-339.
104. In and out, inside out. Bourd, a jest.
136. See the story, quoted from Giraldus (Itin. Kamb. ii. 11) in
Freeman's Norman Conquest, iii, 758. To this account Higden (lib. vi.
346
NOTES.
p. 286, Gale) adds that the scene of Harold's penance was 'cella Sancti
Iacobi, iuxta ecclesiam Sancti Iohannis;' which statement Trevisa here
translates.
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
A story, agreeing closely with The Man of Lawes Tale, is found in
Book II. of Gower's Confessio Amantis, from whom Tyrwhitt supposes
that Chaucer borrowed it. He observes further that it resembles in
many points The Lay of Emare, which is printed in the second volume
of Ritson's Metrical Romances. The story also exists in French prose
(by Nicholas Trivet) in MS. Arundel 56, in the British Museum. In
some places Chaucer agrees with this French version tolerably closely:
but he makes variations and additions at pleasure.
The first ninety-eight lines of the preceding Prologue are written in
couplets, in order to link the Tale to the others of the series; but there
is nothing to shew which of the other tales it was intended to follow.
Next follows a more special Prologue of thirty-five lines, in five stanzas
of seven lines each; so that the first line in the Tale itself is l. 134 of the
second of the fragments into which the Canterbury Tales are broken up,
owing to the incomplete state in which Chaucer left them.
In this extract, such final e's as may be considered to form a distinct
syllable are marked by two dots above. In like manner -es is marked,
when forming a distinct syllable. There are, in general, sufficient
reasons for the full pronunciation of these final syllables, but these
cannot here be stated. The reader is referred to Morris's edition of
Chaucer's Prologue and Knightes Tale (Clarendon Press Series), p. xliv.
for general rules; and to Ellis's Early English Pronunciation for a full
discussion of the subject. In the first stanza, for example, the word
trewe is dissyllabic, being plural; hewe is so, because it is an oblique
case governed by the prep. of, which formerly governed a dative, though
now associated with the idea of a possessive case; newe is so, because
modified from the A. S. dissyllabic niwe. Chaffare is an infinitive mood,
and infinitives are commonly marked by the termination -e or -en (A.S.
-an). Ware is dissyllabic, being the A.S. wáru. Sometimes an e is
sounded in the middle of a word, as in wydewher (three syllables).
Observe also clothès (A.S. clátas). In some French words, such as
companye, the pronunciation of the e final is less certain, and seems to
partake of poetic licence; yet there is nothing very remarkable in the
assumption, since the same word contains four syllables to this day, and
is accented on the penultimate, both in Spanish and Italian; cf. Span.
compañia and Ital. compagnia. Again, such words as grace, space, from
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER347
ER.
.
the Latin gratiam, spatium, may fairly be allowed two syllables; espe-
cially when we find cause (Lat. causam) with two syllables; Cant. Tales,
4142, 5705. Against this view it has been urged that French words, in
French poetry, did not at that time exhibit a distinct final -e; and that
French poetry. On the other hand, it is fair to suppose that such a
word, when completely adopted into English, would become dissyllabic
as in German; and hence Chaucer so uses it in the Knightes Tale, l. 1 o.
The fact seems to have been that, in Chaucer's time, the habit of the
Southern and Midland dialects inclined to the pronunciation of the final
the English habit prevailed at first for a short time only, but was soon
overwhelmed, and succumbed completely. Moreover, if the final e be
followed by a vowel, or in some cases) by the letter h, it is elided,
or, to speak more strictly, slurred over by rapid pronunciation. This is
why the e is left unmarked in the words dwelte (134), riche, sadde (135),
and riche again (137). Chaucer's lines, if read with attention, are beau-
tifully melodious.
Line 134. Surrye, Syria; called Sarazine (Saracen-land) by N. Trivet.
145. The final e in Rome is pronounced, as in l. 142 ; but the words
the ende are to be run together, forming but one syllable, thende, accord-
ing to Chaucer's usual practice; cf. note to l. 255. Indeed, in l. 423,
it is actually so spelt; just as, in l. 150, we have thexcellent, and in l. 151,
themperoures.
151. Themperoures, the emperor's. Gower calls him Tiberius Con-
stantine, who was Emperor (not of Rome, but) of the East, A.D. 578, and
was succeeded, as in the story, by Maurice, A.D. 582. His capital was
Constantinople, whither merchants from Syria could easily repair; but
the greater fame of Rome caused the substitution of the Western for the
Eastern capital.
106. Mirour, mirror. Such French words are frequently accented on
the last syllable.
171. Han doon fraught, have caused to be freighted.
185. Ceriously, with great minuteness of detail. It is the Low Latin
seriose, used in two senses; (1) seriously, gravely; (2) minutely, fully.
In the latter case it is perhaps to be referred to the Lat. series, not
serius. A similar word, cereatly (Lat. seriatim) is found three times in the
Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, with the sense of in due order.
190. This refers to the old belief in astrology and the casting of
nativities. Compare Scott's novel of Guy Mannering.'
197. Tyrwhitt shews that this stanza is imitated closely from some
Latin lines, some of which are quoted in the margin of many MSS. of
348
NOTES.
Chaucer. He quotes them at length from the Megacosmos of Bernardus
Silvestris, a poet of the twelfth century. The names Ector (Hector), &c.
are too well known to require comment. The death of Turnus is told at
the end of Virgil's Æneid.
205. 'And, briefly to pass away from this matter;' i. e. to get over it
quickly.
207, 208. Here haue seems to be used as the form of the auxiliary
verb, whilst han signifies possession. See han again in l. 241.
224. Mahoun, Mahomet. The French version does not mention
Mahomet. This is an anachronism on Chaucer's part; the Emperor
Tiberius II. died A.D. 582, when Mahomet was but twelve years old.
228. I prey yow holde, I pray you to hold. Here holde is the infinitive
mood. The imperative plural would be holdeth; see saueth in the next
line.
236. Maumettrie, idolatry; from the O. E. maumet, an idol, corrupted
from Mahomet. The confusion introduced by using the word Mahomet
for an idol may partly account for the anachronism in l. 224. See note
to Sect. VII. 1. 378. .
242. Not, put for ne wot, know not.
248. An imperfect line. There are a few such lines in Chaucer, in
which the cæsural pause seems to count for a syllable. Scan it thus:-
That thém | peróur li -- of his grét | noblésse 11
255. Ynowe, being plural, may take a final e; we should then read
th’ende, as explained in note to 1. 145. The pl. inozhe occurs in the
Ormulum.
263. Alle and some, collectively and individually, all and singular,
one and all. See Some in the Glossary, and cf. note to Sect. IV (C). I. 28.
276. Ye. It was a mark of respect to use ye for thou. It is most
curious to observe that, although Constance says thou to her father, she
says ye to her 'souerayn plesance.'
295. In the margin of the Ellesmere MS. is written— Vnde Ptholo-
meus, libro i. cap. 8. Primi motus celi duo sunt, quorum vnus est qui
mouet totum semper ab Oriente in Occidentem vno modo super orbes,
&c. Item aliter vero motus est qui mouet orbem stellarum currencium
contra motum primum, videlicet, ab Occidente in Orientem super alios
duos polos.' The old astronomy imagined nine spheres revolving round
the central stationary earth; of the seven innermost, each carried with it
one of the seven planets, viz. the Moon, Venus, Mercury, Sun, Mars,
Jupiter, and Saturn; the eighth sphere, that of the fixed stars, had a
slow motion from west to east, to account for the precession of the
equinoxes, whilst the ninth or outermost sphere, called the primum
mobile, or the sphere of first motion, had a diurnal revolution from east
to west, carrying everything with it. This exactly corresponds with
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
349
Chaucer's language. He addresses the outermost sphere or primum
mobile (which is the ninth if reckoning from within, but the first from
without), and accuses it of carrying with it everything in its irresistible
westward motion; a motion contrary to that of the 'natural' motion,
viz. that in which the sun advances along the signs of the zodiac. The
result was that the planet Mars, hurried into a position of evil influence,
prevented the marriage.
302. A planet is said to ascend directly, when in a direct sign; but
tortuously when in a tortuous sign. The tortuous signs are those which
Gemini inclusive. The most 'tortuous' of these are the two middle
ones, Pisces and Aries. Of these two, Aries is called the 'mansion of
Mars, and we may therefore suppose that Chaucer is speaking of Aries,
the lord of which (Mars) is said to fall ' from his angle into the darkest
house.' The sign of Aries rises so obliquely that the whole of it appears
above the horizon in less than an hour. The use of the word 'angle'is
technical. The whole sphere was divided into twelve 'houses,' or equal
parts. Of these, four were called 'angles,' four others (succedents,' and
the rest 'cadents.?. It seems to be meant that Mars was not placed in
an'angle' or lucky 'house,' but in the unluckiest of the fourcadent'
houses, and so in the 'darkest house of all. See the full explanation in
Chaucer's Treatise on the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat; p. lii.
305. The meaning of A tazir has never hitherto been discovered. But,
by the kind help of Mr. Bensly, one of the sub-librarians of the Cam-
the letter z (or c before i) is pronounced like th; hence ałazir or atacir
is the Spanish spelling of the Arabic attathir, influence, given at p. 13 of
Freytag's Arabic Lexicon. It is a noun derived from åthara, a verb of
the second conjugation, meaning to leave a mark on, from the substantive
åthar, a mark. Its use in astrology is commented upon by Dozy, who
gives it in the form atacir, in his Glossaire des Mots Espagnols dérivés
de l'Arabique, p. 207. It signifies the influence of a star or planet upon
other stars, or upon the fortunes of men. In the present case it is
clearly used in a bad sense; we may therefore translate it by 'evil in-
fluence. On this common deterioration in the meaning of words, see
Trench, Study of Words, p. 52. The word craft, for example, is a very
similar instance; it originally meant skill, and hence, a trade, and we
find star-craft used in particular to signify the science of astronomy.
307. “Thou art in conjunction in an unfavourable position; from
the position in which thou wast favourably placed thou art moved
away.'
312. 'Is there no choice as to when to fix the voyage ?' The favour-
able moment for commencing a voyage was one of the points on which
350
NOTES.
it was considered desirable to have an astrologer's opinion. Travelling,
at that time, was a serious matter.
314. Roote is the astrological term for the epoch from which to reckon.
The exact moment of a nativity being known, the astrologers were sup-
posed to be able to calculate everything else.
332. Alkaron, the Koran; al is the Arabic article.
333. Here Makomete is used instead of Mahoun (1. 224). See Extract
XIV (B).
Message, messenger. This is a correct form, according to the
usages of early English. In like manner we find prison used to mean a
prisoner, which is often puzzling at first sight.
340. . Because we denied Mahomet, our (object of) belief.'
356. She shall have difficulty in washing away the red;' i. e. the
blood.
360. O serpent under female form;' alluding to the curious belief
that Satan had the head of a woman with the tail of a serpent; as in
Piers the Plowman, B. xviii. 335. A scorpion was also said to have this
shape; cf. l. 404.
367. Knowestow is probably a trisyllable; and the olde to be read
tholdè. But in l. 371, the word Makestow, being differently placed in the
line, is to be read with the e slurred over, almost a dissyllable.
380. Moste, might. It is not always used like the modern must.
401. See Lucan's Pharsalia.
404. There are undoubtedly a few lines in Chaucer, in which the first
foot consists of one syllable only; this is one of them, the word But
standing by itself as a foot. See Ellis's Early English Pronunciation,
pp. 333, 649. This peculiarity was pointed out by Mr. Skeat in 1866,
in the Aldine edition of Chaucer, i. 174.
421. Pronounce euer rapidly, and accent successour on the first
syllable.
438. Compare Trivet's French prose version :— Dount ele fist estorier
vne neef de vitaile, de payn quest apele bisquit, & de peis, & de feues,
de sucre, & de meel, & de vyn, púr sustenaunce de la vie de la pucele
pur treis aunz; e en cele neef fit mettre la richesse & le tresour que
lempire Tiberie auoit maunde oue la pucele Constaunce, sa fille; e en
cele neef fist la soudane mettre la pucele saunz sigle, & sauntz neuiroun,
& sauntz chescune maner de eide de homme.' I. e. Then she caused a
ship to be stored with victuals, with bread that is called biscuit, with
peas, beans, sugar, honey, and wine, to sustain the maiden's life for three
years. And in this ship she caused to be placed the riches and treasure
which the Emperor Tiberius had sent with the maià Constance his
daughter; and in this ship the Sultaness caused the maiden to be put,
without sail or oar, or any kind of human aid.'
XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER.
351
Foot-hot, hastily. It occurs in Gower, in The Romaunt of the
Rose, 1. 3827, and in Barbour's Bruce, iii. 418.
460. Hymn and here, him and her, i. e. man and woman; as in Sect.
XV. Pass. i. 1. 100..
464. See of Grece, here put for the Mediterranean Sea.
Marrok, Morocco; alluding to the Strait of Gibraltar.
474. Ther, where; as usual.
475. Was eaten by the lion ere he could escape.'
491. See Revelation vii. 1-3.
497. Here As seems to form a foot by itself. See note to l. 404.
500. Alluding to St. Mary the Egyptian (Maria Egiptiaca) who,
according to the legend, after a youth spent in debauchery, lived entirely
alone for the last forty-seven years of her life in the wilderness beyond
the Jordan.
508. Northumberlond, the district, not the county. Yorkshire is, in
fact, meant, as the French version expressly mentions the Humber.
512. The constable; named Elda by Trivet and Gower.
519. Trivet says that she answered Elda in his own language,
en sessoneys,' in Saxon, for she had learnt many languages in her
youth. -
525. The word deye seems to have had two pronunciations; in l. 644
it is dye, with a different rime.
527. Forgat hir. mynde, had lost her memory.
531. The final e in plese is preserved from elision by the cæsural
pause. Or, we may read plesen; yet the MSS. have plese.
578. Alla, i. e. Ælla, king of Northumberland, A. D. 560-588; the same
whose name Pope Gregory turned, by a pun, into Alleluia, according to
some versions of the celebrated story about Gregory and the English
slaves.
585. •The plot of the knight against Constance, and also her subse-
quent adventure with the steward, are both to be found, with some vari-
ations, in a story in the Gesta Romanorum, ch. 101; MS. Harl. 2270.
Occleve has versified the whole story.' Tyrwhitt. Compare the con-
duct of Iachimo, in Cymbeline.
584. Quite her while, repay her time; i. e. her occupation, action,
Wile is not intended.
645. Perhaps seyn is pronounced seyen, a dissyllable.
660. For pite renneth sone in gentil herte;' Knightes Tale, 1. 903.
664. Vs auyse, deliberate with ourselves, consider the matter again.
Compare the law-phrase Le roi s'avisera, by which the king refuses
assent to a measure proposed.
666. I. e. a copy of the Gospels in Welsh or British, called in the
French prose version •liure des Ewangeiles. Agreements were some-
352
NOTES.
times written on the fly-leaves of copies of the Gospels, as may still be
seen in two copies of the A. S. version of them.
669. A very similar miracle is recorded in the old alliterative romance
of Joseph of Arimathea. The French version has :-a peine auoit
fini la parole, qe vne mayn close, com poyn de homme, apparut deuant
Elda et quant questoient en presence, et ferri tiel coup en le haterel le
feloun, que ambedeus lez eus lui enuolerent de la teste, & les dentz hors
de la bouche ; & le feloun chai abatu a la terre ; et a ceo dist vne voiz
en le oyance de touz: Aduersus filiam matris ecclesie ponebas scanda-
lum; hec fecisti, et tacui.' I. e. 'Scarcely had he ended the word, when
a closed hand, like a man's fist, appeared before Elda and all who were
in the presence, and smote such a blow on the nape of the felon's neck
that both his eyes flew out of his head, and the teeth out of his mouth;
and the felon fell smitten down to the earth ; and thereupon a voice said
in the hearing of all, “ Against the daughter of Mother Church thou
wast laying a scandal; this hast thou done, and I held my peace.”
693. The story may conveniently be broken off here, with Constance's
momentary happiness. After many further troubles, the son of Ælla
and Constance, named Maurice, succeeds Tiberius as emperor of Rome.
This is an allusion to the fact that a Maurice (who was, however, a
Cappadocian) succeeded Tiberius II as emperor of the East, A. D. 582.
XX. JOHN GOWER.
The numbering of the lines in these extracts is arbitrary. The Fifth
Book is of great length, and the extracts begin at some distance from
the beginning of it.
Chap. cix. (of the Gesta Romanorum contains the story of the chest
and the three pasties. A like story is found in Boccace's Decameron,
X. I., in the Cento Novelle Antiche, Nov. lxv., and in Gower's Confessio
Amantis, lib. v. The story, however, as it stands in Gower, seems to
be copied from one which is told by the hermit Barlaam to king Avena-
more, in the spiritual Romance, written originally in Greek about the
year soo, by Johannes Damascenus, a Greek monk, and translated into
Latin before the thirteenth century, entitled Barlaam and Josaphat. But
Gower's immediate author, if not Boccace, was perhaps Vincent of
Beauvais, who wrote about the year 1290, and who has incorporated
Damascenus's history of Barlaam and Josaphat, who were canonised,
into his Speculum Historiale. Barlaam's fable is probably the remote
but original source of Shakespeare's Caskets in the Merchant of Venice.'
Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, i. clxxiii. ed. 1840; i. 271, ed. 1871.
xx. JOHN GOWER.
353
The final e commonly forms a distinct syllable, as in Chaucer, except
when slurred over before a following vowel. Thus we have mostè, l. 2;
oldè, 1. 11; attè (for at the), l. 15; wistè, l. .22, and the like. So also
hon dès, l. 34; quancement (four syllables) 1. 7.
Lines 38, 39. Mull, mould, dust; meined, mingled ; felde, filled.
44. A bord vpset, a table set up (upon trestles).
119. There are several peculiarities of expression in this story which
can only be rightly understood by observing the language of the original
from which Gower is, to a great extent, translating. In this account he
closely follows the story as told by Ovid, Metamorph. vii. 164-293, and
the Latin version should be compared with the English one throughout.
139. 'Above her clothes she wore a girdle.' In this and the two
preceding lines, Gower copies Ovid.
"Egreditur tectis, uestes induta recinctas,
Nuda pedem, nudos humeris infusa capillos;
Fertque uagos mediae per muta silentia noctis
Incomitata gradus ;' Metamorph. vii. 182-5.
So again, the expression in 1. 132 above is Ovid's- Sidera sola
micant;' l. 188.
145. •Thrice to thine, and thrice to mine,
And thrice again, to make up nine.' Macbeth, i. 3.
Ovid has, in like manner-
•Ter se.conuertit; ter sumtis flumine crinem
Irrorauit aquis; ternis ululatibus .ora
Soluit; et, in dura submisso poplite terra,' &c.
149. A drechinge onde, a labouring, heavily-drawn breath.
153. Observe that a difference is here made between wind and air.
In exactly the same way we find in Piers the Plowman, B. ix. 3, that the
castle of man's body is said to be made of four things, viz. wind, air,
water, and earth. It is, however, most likely that the use of these
words by Gower was merely due to the wording of the original, as the
corresponding line in Ovid runs thus:--
*Auraeque et uenti, montesque, amnesque, lacusque.'
155. Echates, i. e. Hecate, as in Macbeth, iv. 1. Ovid has—'tuque,
triceps Hecate ;' Metamorph. vii. 194.
168. bo parties, those parts. Thessaly is meant; see l. 192. The
mention of Crete in this line is a singular mistake; Ovid does not
mention that island at all, but has the line :-
‘Despicit, et cretis regionibus applicat angues.'
The sense of cretis is not quite certain, but it is generally considered
as equivalent to creteis, i.e. chalky. See the long note in Burmann's
edition of Ovid.
VOL. II.
A a
354
NOTES.
171. Othrys and Olympus, mountain-ranges of Thessaly.
179. Amphrysus, Peneus, and Spercheus, are rivers of Thessaly; the
fourth river is wrongly called Eridian by Gower. The original has ·
Apidanus, which also is a Thessalian river ; but the English poet was
204-208. For these five lines Ovid merely has—et tantum coelo
tegitur,' which Gower, singularly enough, seems to have understood to
mean that she became invisible, and was covered only with air; but it
refers rather to her remaining out-of-doors.
211. Iuuente, i.e. Juventas, the Latin name of Hebe, the goddess of
youth.
214. Fieldwode may be taken perhaps to mean fieldwort or gentian;
but it is evident that Gower obtained the word by translating the words
agrestis silua in the line-
•Has ubi uerbenis siluaque incinxit agresti.'
241. Spelling of hir charmes, recital of her spells.
301. Cimpheius, put for Cinyphius, which is, however, an adjective, and
has reference to the African river Cinyphus. Ovid has-
'Nec defuit illis
Squamea Cinyphii tenuis membrana chelydri.'
303. Chelidre, Lat. Chelydrus (Virgil), Gk. XéXudpos, an amphibious
and venomous serpent. See above.
311. Cf. Scale of dragon, tooth of wolf,
Witches' mummy, maw and gulf
Of the ravin'd salt-sea shark,' &c. Macbeth, iv. 1.
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
SECTION XVIII (A). This 'Description of Britain' may be compared
with the opening lines of Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, and the first
section of Camden's Remaines concerning Britain.
Section XIX. 295. It is worth while to note the following passage
in Chaucer's translation of Boethius :-'Obou maker of be whele pat
bereþ þe sterres, whiche þat art fastned to bi perdurable chayere; and
turnest pe heuene wip a rauyssyng sweighe and constreinest be'sterres to
suffren pi lawe;' ed. Morris, p. 21; see also pp. 106, 110.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
.
[For words beginning with ḥ, see Th; for words beginning with 3, after Y.)
Abbreviations employed, and List of Dictionaries referred to.
A. S.=Anglo-Saxon (Bosworth, O.F.=Old French (Burguy, Roque-
Grein).
fort).
Ch. = Chaucer (Clar. Press Series). O.H.G.=Old High German (Wack-
Dan. = Danish (Ferrall and Repp). ernagel).
Du.=Dutch (Tauchnitz).
P.Pl. = Piers the Plowman (ed. Skeat,
E. =English (Webster, revised by or ed. Wright).
Goodrich, Porter, and Mahn). Prompt. Parv.=Promptorium Parvu-
F. = French (Pick’s Etymological lorum, ed. Way (Camden Society).
Dictionary).
Prov. E. = Provincial English (Halli-
G.=German (Flügel).
well).
Gael. = Gaelic (Macleod and Dewar). Sc.=Scottish (Jamieson).
Icel. = Icelandic (Egilsson, Möbius, Sp.=Spanish (Meadows).
Vigfusson).
Sw.= Swedish (Tauchnitz).
It. = Italian (Meadows).
Suio-Goth. =Suio-Gothic, or Old
Low Lat. = Low Latin (Ducange). Swedish (Ihre).
Moso-Goth. = Meso-Gothic (Skeat). W. = Welsh (Spurrell).
O. E. - Old English (Halliwell, Strat- Wedgwood = Wedgwood's Etymo-
mann).
logical English Dictionary.
Also adj. adjective; adv. adverb; num. numeral; pres. part. present par-
ticiple; pp. past participle, &c.
The following abbreviations are used in a particular sense :—v. verb in the
infinitive mood; pr. s., pt. s. the third person singular of the present or past
tense; pr. pl., pt. pl. the third person plural of those tenses, except when
I p. or 2 p. is added; imp. s., imp. pl., the second person singular or plural
of the imperative mood.
Further information concerning many of the words may be found in the
Glossaries to Chaucer's Prologue and Knightes Tale and to Piers the Plow-
man in the Clarendon Press Series, to which the reader is particularly
referred.
A.
A, for an, i. e. one, one and the 168; on, i b. 3; a nyht, on night,
same, 10. 1418; one, a single, at night, 4 c. 25; a rode, on the
15 i. 99; the Harl. MS. has oon. cross, 9. 239. A. S. on.
A.S. ún.
A, prep. of, 15 pr. 6. A. S. of.
A, prep, in, I a. 466; a bre=in A, put for he, with the sense of it,
three, 18 a. 199; in, on, 6. 32, 18 a. 30; for he, 18 a. 188, &c.;
116; a Freynsch, into French, 18 a. put for they, 18 a. 185, &c.
A a 2
356
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Abaie, in phr. at be abaie, i.e. at Acorde, pr. pl. agree, 20. 83;
bay, when at bay, 1 2. 206; at Acordeb, 18 a. 202; pres. part.
abaye, 12. 46. O.F. baer, to open Accordyng, suiting, suitable, 18 a.
the mouth; It, tenere a bada, to 20; pp. Accorded, agreed, 19.
keep open-mouthed, to keep at 238. Lat. cor.
bay. See Bay in Wedgwood. Acouped, pp. accused, 5. 5679
Abaischt, PP. astonished (lit. O. F. encolper, from Lat. culpa.
abashed), 17. Mar. v. 42; A Cf. E. culprit, corrupted from cul-
bayste, afraid, 10. 1430; Abashed, pit or culpat, Lat. culpatus.
frightened, 5. 5642. O. F. es Acoyed, pt. s. F. coaxed, 12. 56.
bahir, to frighten, from baer, to E. coy, from Lat. quietus.
open the mouth, cry ba or bo. A csep, pr. s. demands, 9. 32; asks,
Cf. Prov. Eng. bash, modest.
2. 33. See Axeb.
Abashed. See Abaischt.
Acumbrid, pp. F. encumbered, 15.
A-baye. See Abaie.
i. 179. F. encombrer, prob. from
Abayste. See Abaischt.
. a Teutonic source; G. kummer,
Abbe, v. to have, I a.“ 20, 154; trouble.
2 p. pr. pl. Abbep, I a. 4, 179;, . Adauntede, pt. s.subdued, 1 a. 345.
Abbe y-do, have done, 1 q. 501. F. dompter, to tame, Sc. dant, to
A.S. habban.
subdue, from Lat. donitare, which
Abbeis, sb. pl. F. abbeys, 1 a. 277. is from domare; cf. E. tame.
Abbod, sb. abbot, I b. 58; pl. 'Aday, adv. in the day, 1 a. 165.
Abbodes, I a. 397. A. S. abbod, Here a is for on.
from the Lat. abbas, gen. abbatis. Adde, pt. s. had, I a. 10.
Abide, v. to wait for, I a. 92; to Addre, sb. adder, 20. 141; gen.
wait, tarry, I a. 99; pr. s. Abit, Addres, 20. 303.
abides, 3. 248; imp. s. Abyde, 3. Adele, prop. name, Adela, I a. 303.
244; Abyd, 3. 245;, pt. pl. Adelston, Athelstan, I b. 23.
Abide, they waited for, I a. 58. Adelwold, St. Athelwold, I b. 55.
A.S. abidan, from bidan, to wait. Adonward, adv. downwards, I a.
Aboue, prep. above, I a. 126; 151.
prep. as sb. in phr. at here aboue Adoun, adv. down, I a. 115, 398;
=at their exaltation, i.e. having 15. i. 4. A.S. of dine, off the
the upper hand, 18 a. 134. A.S. down or hill, downwards.
abufan.
Adrad, pp. afraid, alarmed, 5. 561.
Abusioun, sb. F. imposture, deceit, A.S. adrodan, to dread. We also
19. 214. See Cotgrave's F. Dict. find the form ofdrad.
Abyme, sb. abyss, 13. 363. F. Adraweb, imp. pl.draw out, I a. I 27.
abime, O.F. abisme; Gk. å, not, Aferes, sb. pl. affairs, dealings, 8 b.
Buocós, depth, bottom.
242.
Abyt, pr. s. abides, delays, 9. 40. Affrayed, pp. afraid, frightened,
See Abide.
19. 563. F. effroi, terror.
Ac, conj. but, I a. 95, 136; 6. 29. After, prep. according to, 2. cii.
A.S. ac.
20; 17. Ps. cii. II; for the sake
Accord, sb. agreement, 19. 244. of, for, I a. 240.
Achaped, pt. s. escaped, 13. 970. After þat, conj. according as, 3. 40.
O. F. eschapper. See Escape in Aftir, prep. according to, 10. 2311.
Wedgwood." Cf. E. skip.
Afure, adv. on fire, I a. 482 ; 1 b.
Achtande, adj. eighth, 8 a. 129. 12, 79.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
357
Agast, adj. amazed, 19: 677; A- Alblast, sb. arblast, crossbow, 11b.
gaste, terrified, I a. 142; aghast, 82. Lat. arcubalista.
afraid, fearing, 15. ii. 187. Cf: Ald, adj. old; 7. 9; Alde, 10. 437.
Moso-Goth. usgaisjan, to terrify. A. S. eald.
The mod. aghast is misspelt. Ale, sb. ale, 6. 19; alehouse, 15 pr.
Agayn, prep. in an opposite direc- 42. See the note.
tion to, towards, I 2. 233; opposite Alein, prop. name, I a. 303.
to, to meet, 19. 391. A. S. on-. Algates, adv. all the same, never-
gean, against, towards. ·
theless (lit. by all ways, by all
Agaynward, adv. back again, 19. means), 19. 520. A. S. algeats.
441.
Alisandre, prop. name, Alexander,
Agh, pr. s. ought, 7. 128; Aght, pt: 1 a. 48.
pl. ought, 1o. 1836. A.S. ágan, Alizt, pp. alighted, 1 b. 22. A.S.
to own; pr. s. ah, pt. pl. ahton. alihtan, to alight, descend.
Aght, sb. possessions, wealth, 2. ciii. Alkaran, sb. alkatran, 13. 1035.
56. A. S. cént, Moso-Goth. aihts, Alkatran is a term employed by
possessions; A. S. ágan, to own. Mandeville to mean pitch.
Agon, pp. ago, 20. 9. A. S. agán, Alkaron, i. e. the Koran, 19. 332.
gone by, pp. of agán, to go by, Alkyn, of every kind, 10.7816.
pass by, a contracted form of Allane, adj. alone; hym allane,
agangan, which is equivalent to alone by himself, 16. 229.
the G. ergehen. The prefix a- is Alle-kynez, of every kind; of alle-
the G. prefix er..
kynez flesch, of flesh of every kind,
Agrayþinge, sb. apparel, 9. 158. 13: 303.
See Graibed.
Alle only, adv.simply, merely, 14.a.
A-greped, pp. arrayed, 12. 52. "Icel. 15; Al only, 20.75. Sc. alanerly,
greiða, to prepare, dress.
for al anerly. See Anerly.
Agrounde, adv. on the ground, 1 a. Alle soule day, All Soul's day,
441.
I a. 347. See the note.
Agryse, v. to shudder, to be seized Almes-dede, sb. deed of mercy, 5.
with horror, 19. 614. A. S. 5662.
agrisan, to dread. Cf. E. grisly, Almesse, sb. alms, 19. 168; Almes,
dreadful.
5.5634. A. S. ælmesse, from Lat.
Ah, conj. but, 3. 122, 189. See Ac. eleemosyna, which again is from
Ahte, sb. property, 3. 180. See the Greek.
Aght.
Almest, adv. almost, I a. 135.
Ai, adv. always, 2. xiv. 4; in ai, for Almous, sb. alms, 8 b. 148. See
ever, 2. xiv. 16; 2. cii. 18; til ai, Almesse.
for ever, 2. cii. 38. A.S. aa, E. aye. Almyzty, adj. almighty, 5. 5742.
Ak, conj. but, 12. 106. See Ac. Alneway, alway, every way, 9.
Aire, sb. F. heir, 11 b. 28.
141. A. S. ealne, acc. masc. of
Akeb, pr. s. aches, 3. 93. A. S. ece, eall, all.
ace, a pain.
Alond, adv. ashore, on land, I a.
Al, adj. all; of al a tyde=during a 63,64; Alonde, in the land, Ia. 257.
whole tide, 19. 510; Al out, Along on, prep. along of, owing to,
utterly, I a. 405; pl. Alle, I a. 51. 20. 55. A. S. gelang, owing to.
Al, adv. S. all, quite, I a. 24, 55; Chaucer uses long on, on account
Al as, just as, 18 6. 32.
of; Shakesp. has long of, Cymb.
Alast, at last, 9. 157.
V. 5. 271.
358
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
A-longet, pp. (=of-longed) filled
with longing, greedy, 15. vii. 254.
Alosed, pp. lost, destroyed, 13. 274.
A. S. losian, to perish; also, to
destroy.
Alrebest, adv. best of all, 3. 301.
A.S. ealra, gen. pl. of eall, all.
Als, conj. also, 13. 253; as, 2. xvii.
87. See Alsua.
Als-so, conj. as; als so faste=as
quickly as possible, 20. 16.
Als-suith, adv. as soon as possible,
immediately, 7. 65. From als, as,
and swithe, quickly.
Als-swa, also, 2. xvii. 128.
Als-tite, adv. as soon as possible,
immediately, 10. 471. See Tite.
Alsua, conj. also, 7. 21. A. S.;
eall-swa, whence O. E. alsua, als-
swa (2. xvii. 128), also, alse, als
ase, and mod. E. as.
Alswa, conj. also, 10. 1235. See
Alsua
Alther-feblest, adj. feeblest of all,
10.746. The forms alther, alder,
aller, alre, of the gen. pl. of all,
are found in 0. E. frequently.
Alwais, adv. always, 7. 56.
Alweldand, adj. almighty (lit. all
wielding), II c. 26.
Alwes, for Halwes, sb. pl. saints;
hal alwes= al halwes, 12. 371. .
Alyhte, pt. s. alighted, 20. 249.
Alyned, pp. smeared, anointed, 6.
144. Cf. Lat. lino, I smear;
A. S. lynd, grease.
Alyte. See Lyte.
Amang, prep. among, 7. 25, 32.
Alyue, adv. alive, 6. 93. A. S. on
life, in life.
Amended, pp. made amends for,
I a. 106. See Tamenden.
Amidde, prep. amid, I a. 103.
Amonges, prep. among, 19. 650.
Amorewe, adv. in the morning, 3.
43; Amorwe, i a. 97, 18 b. 93;
fram þat it was amorwe=froin the
time of daybreak, I a. 163. A.S.
on morgen.
Amounteḥ, pr. s. amounteth to,
signifies, 15. iii. 87; 19. 569.
Ampolles, sb. pl. ampullæ, very
small bottles for holy water, 15.
vi. II.
An, conj. and, 5. 5800; 7. 62; 9.
108.
An, prep. on, 1 b. 25; 6.92; in, 6.
118; þar ys an, is therein, 18 a.
74; An honde, in hand, in their
hands, 4 C. 15. A. S. on.
An, art. a, I a. 99 ; An tuo zer =a
space of two years, I a. 251. A. S.
án, whence E. an, often shortened
to a. Cf. Lat. unus.
Anaunter = an adventure or
chance; anaunter zif = it's a
chance whether, I a. 176. F.
aventure. See Auntour.
Ancres, sb. pl. anchorites, 15 pr.
28. A.S. áncra, from Gk. åva-
xwpnons.
And, conj. if, 15. vii. 246; And.
(written &), if, 18 a. 188.
And, conj. also, 2. xvii. 71. A. S. and.
Anerly, adv. singly, 16..59; sepa-
rately, 16. 158. A. S. ánlíce, Sc.
anerly, E. only.
Anerbe, adv. on earth, I a. 498;
into earth, I a. 198; to bringe
anerpe= to bury.
Angers. See Angre.
Angle, sb. an astrological term, 19.
304. The whole sphere was
divided into twelve equal parts
called ' houses,' four of which were
named 'angles.' See the note.
Angre, sb. vexation, trouble, affic-
tion, 10. 1284; pl. Angers, 10.
691. Still in use ; A. S. ange,
trouble; Lat. angor.
Angre, adj. angry, caustic, 13.
1035. Or read augre = aigre,
eager, biting.
An-heiz, adv. on high, 15 pr. 13;
An-hei, I a. 158; Anhey, I a.
143. See An, prep.
An-hezed, pp. exalted (lit. on-high-
ed), 9. 124.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
359
Ani, pron. any one, 7. 35.
Ar, pr. pl. are, 7. 24.
Anker, sb. an anchorite, 18 b. 140. Arblaste, sb. crossbow, I a. 412.
See Ancres.
Lat. arcubalista.
Anly, adv. only, Io. 2345. . Arblasters, sb. pl. crossbowmen,
Anon, adv. soon, I a. 68, 398. I a. 430. See above.
A.S. on án, in one.
Arc, sb. an ark, chest, 8 b. 174.
Anoy, sb. annoyance, sorrow, 9. Archers, sb. pl. I a. 139.
136. O.F. noire, Lat, nocere, to' Archiflamyn, sb. high priest, 146.
harm.
62. From Lat. flamen.
Anoyeth, imp. pl. injure ye, 19. Are, adv. before, 1 2. 226. See Ar.
494. See Tanoyen.
Areche, v. to reach after, strive
Ans, adv. once; at ans, at once, 7. after, desire, 3. 67. A.S. aracan,
136. A.S. dnes.
from rdecan, to reach.
Ant, conj. and, 3. II; 46. 6; if, 3. Arere, v. to raise, hoist, I a. 60;
190.
pp. Arered, reared up, 18 a. 85;
Anuyzed, pp. annoyed, 15. V. 74. lifted, drawn, 18 a. 92 ; Arerd, I
From Lat. nocere, to hurt.
a. 76. A. S. arcran.
Aper, vb. to appear, 10. 2370. Arest, sb. stop, stay, 16. 63. Lat.
Apert, sb. open view, that which is ad, re, and sto.
openly displayed, 17. Mar. iv. 22; Arewe, sb, an arrow, 18 b. 123.
into apert=Vulg. in palam. Cf. Argumenten, pr. pl. argue, 19.
Lat. apertus, open.
212.
Aperteliche, adv. openly, I a. 372; Arise, pp. arisen, I a. 285.
evidently, 15. V. 15. See above. Arist, pr. s. (contr. from ariseth),
Apeyred, pp. impaired, made worse, arises, 19. 265; arises, stands up,
18 a. 162. F. empirer, to make 9. 163. (Cf. zittende in l. 164.)
worse, from Lat. peius, worse.
A. S. arisan.
Apeyryng, sb. injuring, 18 a. 164. Ariuede, pt. pl. landed, come to
Apon, prep. upon, 7. 46.
shore, I a. 321. Lat. ad, to,
Aposen, v. to question, examine ripa, a bank.
verbally, 15. iii. 5 ; pt. s. Aposede, Arizt, adv. aright, just, i b. 21;
15. i. 45.
rightly, 6. 104.
Apostata, sb. apostate, 15. i. 102. Arly, adj. early, 10. 1433.
Apparayleden, pt. pl. apparelled, Armene, 'prop. name. Armenia ;
dressed, 15. ii. 190.
armene hilles, the hills of Armenia,
Appayre, v. impair, injure, 10.691. 13. 447.
See Apeyred.
Armyng, sb. armour, 16. 218.
Appendeb, pr. s. 'belongs, 15. i. Arskes, sb. pl. newts, 8 b. 179.
43; Apendeb, 98. Lat. pendeo, Prov. E. ask, a lizard, A.S. apexe.
I hang.
Cf. Gaelic easg, an eel; the
Aqueynte, pt. s. quenched, went first element in A. S. apexe, G.
out (speaking of light), ib. 6. eidechse, a lizard, signifies prickly,
A. S. acwencan, to quench.
sliarp.
Aqueyntaunce, sb. acquaintance, Artou=art thou, 2. xvii. 121;
5. 5791.
Artow, 19. 308.
Aquynt, pp. acquainted, 16. 138. Arwes, sb. pl. arrows, 2. xvii. 39;
Ar, prep. before, I a. 19; 7. 11; 14 C. 135. A. S. arewe, arwe, an
conj. before, ere, I a. 136; 6. 98. arrow.
A. S. cér.
As=as if, I a. 142. See Alsua.
360
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Asaut, sb. F. assault, 1 a. 491. Lat.
ad, 10, salio, I leap.
Ascry, sb. outcry, alarm, 11 b. 40.
Sw. anskri (on-shriek), alarm.
Ase, conj. as, 3. 39; Ase—ase=as
—50, 3. 29.
Asent, sb. F. assent, 6. 101. Lat.
ad, to, sentio, I feel.
Aseuele, for ase uele=as many, 9.
189. 0. E. fele, many.
Asise, sb. assize, judgment, 8 a.
140.
Askes, sb. pl. ashes, 18 a. 78;
Askez, 13. 1010. A. S. asce.
Askeḥ, pr. s. asks, requires, 15. pr.
19.
Aslawe, pp. slain, I a. 136, 198.
A. S. aslagen, pp. of asleán, from
sleán, to slay, strike.
A-soylen, v. to absolve, 15. pr.
67; pl. s. Asoylede, 15. iii. 48 ;
Asoilede, absolved, I a. 51. Lat.
ab, from, solvo, I loose.
Aspaltoun, sb. asphaltum, as-
phalte, 13. 1038.
Aspien, v. to look after, mind, 15.
ii. 201.
Assalzeit, pp. assailed, 16. 459.
See Asaut.
Assay, sb. proof, 20. 330; was of
assay = which had been proved.
F. essayer, from Lat. exagrum, a
balance, from ex and ago.
Assay, v. to attack, 16. 440. Lit.
to examine, try, find out, as in 16.
401. See above.
Assayen, v. to examine, 15. iii. 5.
Asselen, pr. pl. seal, 15. iii. 143.
Asswype, adv. immediately, at
once, 5. 5710, 5931. From as
and swithe. See Als-suith.
Asterted, pt. s. escaped, 19. 437;
pl. s. subj. Asterte, might get
away, could escape, 19. 475. Cf.
E. start, Du. storten, to pre-
cipitate, rush, G. stürzen.
Astorede, pt. s. stored, stocked, i
a. 378. O.F. estorer, to build, gar.
nish; Lat. instaurare, to repair.
A-strangeled, pp. completely
strangled, 12. 150.
A-swibe, for as swipe, adv. as
quickly as possible, 15. iii. 96.
At, prep. to; at serue = to serve, 7.
266; at fight=to fight, 2. xvii.
89. At is the sign of the infin.
in Icel. and Dan.; so Sw. att.
Eng. adorat do, i.e. to do.
At, prep. to, 8 b. 133; according to,
13.348; from; at hym, from him,
5. 5599 ; see l. 5628 ; at here
myzt, to the best of their power,
- 5. 5652.
At, conj. and demon. or rel. pron.
that, 16. 152, &c.
Atache, v. to attach, arrest, 15. ii.
174; Pp. Atachet, taken prisoner
(lit. attached), 15. ii. 212. From
Lat. ad, to, tango, I touch.
Atazir, sb. evil influence, 19. 305.
See the note.
Ab, pr. s. hath, I a. 1, 3.
Abe, on the, 9. 241.
Abel, adj. noble, 13. 258,411. A.S.
æpel, G. and Du. edel, noble.
Atir, sb. attire, i. e. preparation, 20.
292.
A-to, atwo, in twain, 14. C. 7.
Atom, adv. at home, I a. 216;
I b. 91.
Atones, adv. at once, 19. 670.
At-route, v. to assemble in troops,
I a. 328. O. F. route, G. rotte,
a troop, of Teutonic origin.
At-stonde, v. to abide, I a. 240.
Atte, for at the, I a. 73 ; 6. 141 ;
alte fulle = at the full, in complete-
ness, 19. 203 ; ate laste, at the
last, 20. 15; atte laste, I a. 7;
18 b. 122; att alle, in every way,
12. 283.
Attele, v. to go directly, 12. 205.
North. E. and Sc. ettle, to design,
intend; Icel. ætla, to aim at,
intend.
Atten =at þen, at the, I a. 471.
Here þen=A.S: þam, dat, of def.
art.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
361
Auncre, sb. anchoress, I a. 485.
See Ancres.
Aungeles, sb. pl. angels, 2. viii.
16; Aungels, 2. cii. 46; 2. ciii.
9; Aungelez, 13. 240.
Auntour, sb. adventure, 8 a. 192.
Fel auntour = the adventure be-
fel, it chanced. F. aventure, from
Lat, uenio, I come.
Auote, adv. afoot, on foot, I a. 430.
Auow, sb. vow, 19. 334. Lat.
uoueo, I. vow.
Austyn, St. Augustin, 1 b. 50.
Auter, sb. F. altar, 13. 506; 15. v.
90; 19. 451.
Auyse, v. to consider; vs auyse, con-
sider with ourselves, deliberate,
19. 664. See Auise.
Away,. int. away! go away! 4 C.
40.
At-uore, prep. before, I a. 53.
· A. S. ætforan, close before.
Atwo, a-two, in twain, 19. 600.:
Au, pr. s. impers, ought; us au, it
behoves us, 8 b. 69. A. S. ah,
pt. t. of ágan, to own.
Auaillej, pr. s. avails, 6. 147. Lat.
ualeo, whence E. value,
Avaled, pp. descended, 14 C. 67:
F. à val, downwards; Lat. ad
uallem, whence O. E. vail, to
lower. Cf. E. avalanche.
Auanced, pp. F. advanced, pro-
moted, 20. 10; Avaunset, 15. i.
165. Lat. ab and ante, whence F.
avant, avancer.
Avancement, sb. F. advancement;
20. 7.
Auantage, sb. as adj. advantage-
ous, 19. 146.
Auarous, adj. greedy, 5. 5578.
Lat, auarus.
Aucht, 2 p. pl. pt. (as pr.) ought,
16. 436.
Auenge, pt. pl. received, I a. 183.
A. S. afon, to receive. See Fon.
Auentur, sb. adventure, danger,
16. 70.
Auere, on fire (a=on, uere=fire),
9. 45.
Aueril, sb. F. April, 4 a. 1.
Auht, sb. possessions, wealth, 8 b.
IOI. A. S. éht. See Aght.
Auise, pr. pl. refl. consider, 20.
82 ; pp. Auised, well-advised, 20.
90. F. aviser, from Lat. ad, and
wiso, I visit, from uideo.
Avisement, sb. careful considera-
tion, counsel, 20. 72. See above.
Auision, sb. vision, I a. 187.
Aumenere, sb. almoner, 5. 5575.
O. F. aumosnier, almosnier, from
almosne, the O. F. form of Lat.
eleeinosyna.
Auncel, sb. a kind of steel-yard,
known as the “ Danish' steelyard,
15. v. 132. Etym, doubtful.
Aunceterez, sb. gen. sing. ances-
tor's, 13. 258.
Awayled, pt. s. availed, 12. 408.
Awayte, v. to watch, guard, keep
(in prison), 15. ii. 182.
A-wede, v. to become mad, go out of
one's wits, 12. 45. A. S. awédan,
to go mad, from wód, mad.
A-wondered, pp. astonished, 12.
310. A. S awundrian, to adınire.
Here a-= A.S. of..
Awreke, v. to avenge, I a. 129.
Axeb, pr. s. asks, inquires about,
18 a. 30 ; pt. pl. Axiden, 17.
Mar. iv. 10; imp. s. Axe, id. vi.
22. A. S. dcsian, to ask.
Ay, adv. aye, ever, for ever, 10.
548. A. S. á, aa.
A-ye, prep. against, 9. 18. Contr.
from azen. A. S. ongean.
Ayber oper, i. e. each one the
other, 13. 338.
Aywhere, adv. Everywhere, 13.
965; Aywhore, 5. 5580.
Aze, adv. again, back, I a. 337 ;
I b. 83.
Azeen-bieth, pr. s. redeems, 17.
Ps. 102. 4; pt. s. Azenboght,
14 a. 42. Lit. to buy again.
A zein, prep. against, 20. 12, 48.
Azeinward, adv. again, 20. 123;
362
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
back, to the other side, 17. Mar. Ban, sb. bone, 8 b. 216; pl. Banes,
iv. 35.
220 ; Bannes, 2 29. A. S. bản,
Azen, prep. against, I a. 55; adv. Baner, sb. banner, 1 a. 53, 76. -
back, I a. 89; prep. towards, I a. Baneur, sb. a banner-bearer, I a.
212. A. S. ongean, against.
135 ; Banyour, 18 b. 109.
Azenboght. See Azeenbieth. Bánne, v. to ban, curse, 15. i. 60 ;
Azens, prep. against, 5. 5584, pt. s. Banned, 13. 468. A. S.
5667; Azenes, 18 b. 19, &c.
bannan.
Azer, adv. in the year, I a. 399. Baptym, sb. baptism, 17. Mar. i. 4.
Azeyn, adv. back, 3. 178, 188. Bar, pt. s. bore, 7. 47 ; Bare, 5.
Azt, num. eight, 13. 357 ; Azte, 13. 5837. See Bere, vb.
331. A.S. eahta, G. acht, Du, acht, Barbre, adj. barbarous, 19. 281.
Azt, adj. rich; al bat azt was, all Bare, sb. boar. II c. 9. See I. 21.
the men that were rich, I a. 416. Bares, pr. s. flows, beats noisily, 8 b.
A. S. céhtig, rich. See Aght. 41. Cf. E. bore, the tidal wave in
Azte, subj. pt. s. ought, I a. 25. - a river; Icel. bára, a wave.
See Agh.
Bargano, sb. business, strife, com-
A.3t-sum, adj. either (1) sorrowful, bat, 16. 221. O. F. barguigner,
or (2) eight in all, in a company to haggle.
of eight, 13. 411. Cf. G. acht, Barme, sb. bosom, lap, 5. 5583;
care, heed. The former seenis to Barm, 7. 228. A. S. bearin.
be the right explanation, but the Barn, sb. a child, 7. 46; 12. 9;
0. E. azt, care, is very rare.
gen. Barnes, 12. 81. Moso-Goth.
barn, a child, bairn.
B.
Barnage, sb. childhood, 13. 517.
Barnde, pt. s. burnt, I a. 484 ; pp.
Bad, pt. s. I p. asked, 4 b. 9. See Barnd, burnt, 18 a. 47. See
Bidde.
Brende.
Bad, pl. s. bad, 46. 20. See Bede. Barn-site, sb, child-sorrow, sorrow
Baie; in phr. to baie=at bay, 12, felt for a child, 7.251. See Site.
35. See Abaie.
Barntem, sb. progeny, offspring, a
Balaunce, sb. balance, a pair of number of children, 7. 190. A.S.
scales, 5. 5665.
bearn-teám, posterity.
Bald, adj. bold, 7. 17. A. S. Baronage, sb. assembly of barons,
'báld,
19. 2392
Baldly, adv. boldly, II a. 96. Barst, pt. s. burst, 13. 963.
Bale, sb. S. sorrow, 12. 75; destruc Bataile, sb. F. battle, I a. 3, 52;
tion, 8 b. 41; 13. 276. A. S. Batayle, I a. 72; pl. Batayles, I.
bealo, bale, woe, evil.
Balenes, sb. pl. large fish, some Batede, pt. s. abated, 13. 440.
species of whale, 18 a. 10. Lat. F. battre, E. beat, bat.
balaena.
Bathe, pron. both, 2. viii. 21.
Balfully, adv. sorrowfully, 12, 84. Baundoun, sb. power, 4 a. 8.
Balies, sb. pl. bellies, 15. pr. 41. F. bandòn, power. The orig.
Ballede, adj. bald, I a. 408. The meaning is proclamation. Cf.
original meaning seems to have It. bando, E. banns.
been shining, white (as in bald- Bausenez, sb.pl. badgers, 13. 392.
faced stag). W. bali, a white spot, • Bawstone or bawsone, or a gray,
bal, marked with white.
Taxus, melota.' Prompt, Parv.
a. 5.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
363
Bawelyne, sb. bowline, 13. 417.
Bayte, v. to bait, feed, 19. 466;
also in phr. bayte on, i. e. set on,
12. II. Icel. beita, to feed ; also
to set on dogs ; E, bait, abet..
Be, prep. by, 7. 23; 20. 96.
Be, subj. pr. pl. if they be, when
they be, I a. 295.
Be-bered, pp. buried, 9. 240.
Bebledd, pp. covered with blood,
14 a. 55.
Become, pp. become; was become
=had gone, 5. 5818.
Bede, v. to offer, I a. 34; to
proffer, place, put, throw, 6.91;
pt. s. Bed, offered, 1 a. 201; bade,
13. 440; pt. pl. Bode, offered, 1 a.
454 ; subj. pt. s. Bode, I a. 451;
pp. Bede, bidden, 20. 29; Bedene,
13. 351. A. S. beódan, to offer,
bid; Mäso-Goth. biudan.
Bede, pt. s. prayed, 1 b. 66. A. S.
biddan, pt. s. bad. To bid beads,
is to pray prayers.
Bedene, adv. forthwith, 7. 188.
Du. bij dien, by that. See
Bidene.
Bedes, sb. pl. prayers, I b. 66; 9.
75. A. S. béd, a prayer, biddan,
to pray.
Bedreden, adj. bedridden, 10, 808.
Beestes, sb. pl. F. beasts, 2. viii.
22; Bestes, 2. ciii. 23.
Be-for, adv. before, 7. 20.
Befyl, pt. s. befell, 5. 5581.
Begon, pp. filled, 20. 63. A. S.
begán, to go over, follow after,
take in hand, occupy.
Begouth, pt. s. began, 16. 7. See
the note.
Beheste, sb. promise, 14 a. 3. A. S.
behæs, a promise, hcés, a command,
hest, hátan, to ordain.
Behighte, pt. s. promised, 14 a. 57;
Behihte, 15. iii. 30; 20. 125. A.S.
hátan, to order, pt. t. ic hét, ic heht.
Behouelich, adj. behoveful, neces-
sary, 20. 186. A. S. behóflíc,
needful, behofan, to behove..
Behoueh, pr. s. behoves, 5. 5650.
Be-kenned, pt. s. commended, 12.
371.
Beknowe, I p. s. pr. acknowledge,
15. V. 114.
Beld, sb. protection, II C. 27. Sc.
beild, protection.
Belyue, adv. quickly, 5. 5619.
A. S. bi life, with life.
Be-mene), pr. s. signifies, means,
15. i. 1.
Ben, v. to be, 3. 10; Bene, 2. ciii.
73; Buen, 4 a. 18; Bue, 3. 18;
By, 9. 9; Beo, I b. 20; pr. s.
(with fut, sense) Bes, shall be, 2.
xvii. 69, ciii. 28; pr. pl. Bes, shall
be, 8 a. 124; Ben, are, 2. xvii.
1 2 2 ; Beb, 6, 76 ; Bebe, 6, 57;
Beebe, 6. 143; Buß, 18 a. 9;
Bueß, 3. 109: Byeb, 9. 46; subj.
pr. s. Bue, 3. 31; pl. Buen, 3. 84;
imp. pl. Beth, 19. 229; Byeb, 9.
75; PP. Bue, 3. 183. A. S. beon,
to be, commonly with future
sense.
Bend, pt. pl. bent, 16. 432.
Bende, sb. d. pl. bonds; hence,
distress, I a. 470. A. S. bend, a
band, a bond.
Bene, sb. petition, 3. 174; pl.
Benes, 9. 163. A. S. bén, a
petition, E. boon.
Benymb, pr. s. seizes upon, sur-
prises, 9. 30. A. S. niman, to
take, seize; cf. E. benumb.
Beo. See Ben.
Beode, v offer, 4643. See Bede.
Beodeles, sb. pl. beadles, 15. iii. 2.
A.S. bydel, bidel, orig. a messenger;
cf. A. S. bod, a message, beódan,
to bid.
Beodemon, sb. beadsman, one who
prays for another for money, 15.
iii. 47. See Bedes.
Beodes, sb. pl. prayers, 15. v. S.
See Bedes.
Beoheold, i p.s. pr. beheld, 15 pr.
13.
Beohote, 1 p.s.pr. promise, 15. vii.
364
INDEX.
DS
GLOSSARIAL 265; pl. s. Beohizte, vowed, 15.
v. 47. See Behighte.
Beoleeue, sb, belief, creed, 15.v.7.
Ber, sb. noise, 8 a. 119. See Bere.
Ber, imp. s. 2 p. bear, 3. 122; pt. s.
bore, I a. 399. See Bere, vb.
Berd, sb. beard, 11 b. 30.
Bere, sb. a roaring noise, 1 b. 83 ;
violent noise, here used of the
barking of a dog, 12. 43. Cf. Sc.
birr, a loud whirring sound; E.
burr, a rough sound; Sw. bör,
wind. See Ber, Bire.
Bere, v. to bear, I a. 371 ; pt. s.
Ber, bare, brought forth, 1 b. 52 ;
bore, I a. 134; Bar, 7. 47; Bare,
5. 5837; pt. pl. Bere, i b. 10;
subj. pt. s. Bere, I a. II2; imp. pl.
Bereb, 20. 114. A. S. beran, pt. t.
ic ber.
Berke, vb, to bark, 12. 35; pt. s.
Berkyd, 12. 48.
Bernakes, sb. pl. barnacles, 146.
15. Gael. bairneach, a limpet;
W. brenig, linipets.
Bernynde, pres. part. burning, 9.
to make better, kindle; Sc. beet,
to kindle; E. boot, profit.
Betere, adj. better, I a. 36.
Beḥ, pr. pl. are, I a. 7 ; Beebe, 6.
143; Bebe, 6. 57; imp. pl. Beth,
19. 229. See Ben.
Bebenchinge, sb. thinking upon,
meditation, 9. 37, 101.
Be-bout, pt. s. bethought, 12. 290.
Betre, adj. better; more betre =
better, 18 a. 59.
Betwe, prep. between, 5. 5786.
A.S. betweoh.
Bewreyyng, pr. pa. accusing, 5.
5644. A. S. wrégan, to accuse.
See Bewray in Bible Workbook.
Beye, adj. nom. mas. both, 1 b. 44.
A. S. bá.
Bi, conj. by, throughout, 6. 58 ;
to the extent of, commensurately
with, 15. v. 76; near, 12. 240.
Bi, v. inf. be, 6. 66; imp. s. 12.
322. See Ben.
Bicome, v. to become, 3. 36; PP.
Bicome, gone to, 12. 222.
Bidde, v. to ask, 1 b. 38; to pray,
15. V. 144; subj. pr. s. Bidde, 3.
190 ; pt. s. Bad, ib. 39. A.S.
biddan, to ask, beg; orig. a weak
vb.; cf. Goth. bidjan.
Bidders, sb. pl. beggars, 15 pr. 40.
Bidene, adv. at once, soon, quickly,
2. xxiii. 7 ; 2. ciii. 74; II a. 77.
Du. bij dien, by that, thereby;
hence, forth with. See Bedene.
Bi-falle, pp. befallen, happened,
15. pr. 62.
Bies, pr. s. buys, redeems, 2. cii. 7.
Biforn, adv. before, 2. ciii. 61.
Bi-gat, pl. s. acquired; bigat him,
acquired for himself, 12. 177.
Bigg, adj. wealthy (?), 10. 1460.
It seems to be here connected with
A.S. byggan, to build, inhabit;
hence, perhaps, built up, well-
furnished, well-endowed. See
Byggyng.
Biginne, v. to begin, I a. 38; pt.
Ph. Bigonne, I a. 93.
44.
Berth, pr. s. bears, 19. 620; Berb,
20. 176. See Bere.
Bes. See Ben.
Besoght, pt. s. besought, 5.5858.
Bessette, v. to shut, exclude (lit.
be-shut), 9. 23.
Best, sb. F. beast, I a. 375; 14 C.
8; pl. Bestes, 1 d. 378.
Besteriinge, sb. pl. bestirrings,
emotions, 9. 7.
Bestow, for best bow, =shalt thou
be, 12. 344. See Ben.
Bet, adj. better, 19. 311.
Bet, adv. S. better, I a. 14; 12.
172; 15. pr. 63. A. S. bet, better.
Bet, imp. s. beat, 3. 33.
Bet, pp. kindled, 13. 1012. See
Bete.
Be-taken, v. to betoken, 10. 1260.
Bete, v. to amend, make amends for,
I a. 274; 4 6. 54; pp. Bet,
kindled, 13. 1012. A.S bétan,
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
365
Bihaldes, pr. s. beholds, 2. ciii.
77.
Biheste, sb. promise, I a. 184.
See Beheste.
Bihet. See Bihote.
Bihinde, adv. behind, 1 a. 117.
Bihote, v. to promise, I a. 346;
pt. s. Bihet, I a. 17, 500. A.S.
behátan, to vow, promise.
Bihuld, pt. s. beheld, 1 b. 14.
Bij, v. to atone for, pay the penalty,
7.180. O. E. aby=A. S. abicgan,
to buy back, redeem; wrongly
written abide in later authors.
Bi-kenned, pt. s. recommended, 12.
350; Be-kenned, 1.2. 371.
Bileue, sb. belief, 16. 27.
Bileuede, pt. s. remained, I a.
339; Bileuid, 11 a. 66; Bileuede,
• Rileuid ira 66: Bileuede,
pl. pl. remained, abode, I a. 71,
356; Bileuid, II C. 101. Cf. E.
leave, Sc. laif, lave, reinnant.
From A. S. belifan, to remain
behind.
Bilfoder, sb. food, sustenance, 12.
81. Probably from A.S. bylg,
belly, and fodder. Cf. prov. Eng.
bellytimber, food.
Biliue, adv. quickly, at once, 12.
248; as biliue=as soon as possi-
ble, immediately, 12. 351. See
Belyue.
Bilouked, pp. locked up, shut up,
enclosed, 2. ciii. 50. A. S. be-
lúcan, to lock up.
Bilowen, pp. lied against, accused
falsely, 15. v. 77. A. S. leógan,
to lie, pp. logen.
Binebe, adv. Beneath, I a. 162.
Binom, pt. s. took away, I a. 380.
See Benymb.
Binorbe, adv. in the north, 1 a. 328.
Biofbe, sb. behoof, advantage, bene-
fit, I a. 42. A. S. behófan, to
behove.
Biqueb, pl. s. bequeathed, I a. 504,
525. A. S. cweðan, to say, cwide,
a speech, E. bequeath, bequest.
Biquide, sb. s. bequest, I a. 503.
A.S. cwide, a speech, saying,
becwédan, to bequeath.
Bird, pt. s. subj. it would behove,
8 a. 171. A. S. byrian, to behove,
lit. to taste; Dan. burde, it be-
hoved, pr. bör, it behoves.
Bire, sb. force, rush, haste, 17. Mar.
v. 13. Vulg. impetu. Cf. Sw. bör,
a fair wind, W.bur, violence; prov.
E. bur, force. See Bere.
Birolled, pp. berolled, rolled about,
13. 959.
Biryei, sb. a burying-place, tomb,
17. Mar. v. 2. A. S. byrgels, a
sepulchre, from byrgan, to bury;
cf. G. bergen, to hide.
Birþes, sb. pl. nations, 2. xvii. 125.
A.S. gebyrd, a family, lineage ;
from beran, to bear.
Bisay, pt. s. ordained, 1 b. 55. Lit.
besaw, saw concerning.
Bisend, pp. likened, betokened, 8b.
100; signified, 8 b. 94. A. S.
bysen, an example, bysenian, to
give an example.
Biseninges, sb. pl. resemblances,
86. 96. A. S. bysenung, a resen-
blance. See above.
Biseo, v. to see about, ordain,
appoint, 1 b. 60; Bisay, 1 b. 55.
Bi-side, prep. beside, I a. 62.
Bisied, pt. pl. were busied about,
troubled, 2. xvii. 14. Suggested
by the Lat. præoccupauerunt.
Bisouzten, pt. pl. besought, 15. ii.
189.
Biso3te, pt. s. besought, 1 a. 200.
Bissopes, sb. pl. bishops, 1 a. 397.
A. S. biscop, from Lat. episcopus.
Bistad, pp. established; hence,
brought about by force of circum-
stances; it was bistad=it came
about, 46. 19. A. S. stede, a
place, stead.
Bistad, pp. hard bestead, greatly
imperilled, 19. 649. See above.
Bi-stode, pt. s. approached, came
upon, 12. 175. Lit. stood by.
Biswikes, pr. s. deceives, 2. xiv.
366.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
1.2. A.S. beswécan, to deceive;
from swican, to deceive; cf.
swica, a traitor, swic, treachery.
Bitake, pp. handed over, delivered,
committed, 1 a. II. A. S. bercécan,
to deliver to, commit, betake.
Bitel-browed, adj. with projecting
brows, 15. V. 109. Cf. E. beetling.
Bibozte, pt. s. planned, I a. 141;
Bibozte him, bethought himself,
I a. 265; considered, i b. 76.
A. S. bebencan, to think about.
Bitide, pt. s. happened, 12. 7.
Bi-time, adv. betimes, soon., 1 a. 18.
Bi-tok, pt. s. entrusted, gave over,
12. 66. See Bitake.
Bitter, sb. bitterness, 15. V. 99.
Bituene, prep. between, I a. 331,
Biturne, v. to turn, I a. 229; pt.
pl. Biturnde hom=turned theni-
selves about, 1 a. 147.
Bitwix, prep. between, 2. ciii. 22.
A. S. belweox, belwix.
Bi-uore, adv. before, I a. 93;
prep. before, I a. 119.
Bi-yond, prep. beyond, 7. 24.
Bizendis, prep. beyond, 17. Mar.
iii. 8.
Bizete, sb. S. gain, winnings, 1b.
84. Lit. what one can get. A.S.
gytan, to acquire, get; begytan, to
obtain.
Bizonde, prep. beyond, i a. 255.
Blaberde, pt. s. babbled, mumbled
over, 15. v. 8. E. blab, babble,
from the sound made by the lips.
Dan. blabbre, to gabble.
Blake, adj. black, 4 a. 14.
Blake, sb. black, blackness, 13.
1009.
Blawen, pp. blown, 10. 685.
Blede), pr. pl. bleed, 6. 135.
Blef), pr. s. remains, endurés, 9.
131. A short form of bileueth.
Perhaps we should read bleue, may
remain.
Bleis, Blois, I a. 304.
Blende, pp. mingled, blended, mixed
all together, 13. 967.
Blenkit, pt. s. blinked, glanced,
looked, 16. 203. Cf. E. blink,
blench, G. blicken, to look.
Bleo, sb. colour, 4 d. 16. A.S.
bleo, colour, hue, complexion.
Blere, vb. to leer, Io. 2226; pt. s.
Blered, bleared, blinded, 15 pr.
71; pp. Blered, dimmed, 15. v.
109. O. E. blere is to put out the
tongue.
Blesseth hir, i.e. crosses herself,
19. 449.
Blebely, adv. blithely, cheerfully, 5.
5767:
Bleue, pr. s. subj. may remaini, 9.
215. See Blefp.
Blinne, v. S. to cease, 12. 55;
Blin, to leave off, make to cease,
8 a. 169; imp. s. Blinne, cease,
12. 322. A. S. blinnan, to cease,
from bi, prefix, and linnan, to
cease.
Blis, imp. s. 3 p. bless, II a. 126;
2 9. Blisse, 2. cii. 3; imp. pl.
Blisses, 2. cii. 45; pp. Blissed, 2.
xvii. 117. A. S. blissian, to make
joyful.
Blisse, sb. S. joy, 2. viii. 17; glory,
2. xxiii. 18; Blis, glory, 2. ciii.
75. A. S. blis, bliss, joy.
Blissing, sb. blessing, 2. xxiii. II.
Blibe, adj. blithe, cheerful, ib. 87.
Bliue, adv. quickly, 12. 372; as
bliue, as quickly as possible, 12.
149; 20: 315. For bi life, with
life, quickly.
Blo, adj. blueish, livid, 13. 1017.
Dan. blaa, Lancash. bla.
Blod, sb. S. blood, 1 a. 44; dat.
Blode, 6. 134.
Blome, sb. flower, 2. cii. 32. G.
blume, E. bloom; from vb. to blow.
Blosmen, sb. pl. blossoms, 4 d. 2.
A. S. blosma, a blossoni.
Blubrande, pres. part. bubbling,
roaming. 13. 1017. Prov. E.
blob, bleb, a bubble, pimple.
Bluz, sb. blue, 18 a. 14. A.S. bleo,
a colour; also, blue. See Bleo.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX..
367
Blynke, v. to blink, awake, 5.
- 5675.
Blynne, v. to cease, 13. 440. See
Blinne.
Blybe, adj. glad, 5.5620. A.S. blite,
glad; Meso-Goth. bleiths, kind.
Boc, sb. book, 40. 3.
Bochers, sb. pl. butchers, 15 pr.
98; iii. 70. F. boucher.
Bod, sb. abiding, waiting, delay,
12. 149.
Bod, pt. s. waited, 13. 467; Bode,
awaited, waited for, 5. 5605;
abode, 13. 1030; waited, 13.
467. A. S. bídan, to bide.
Bode, 1 a. 454. See Bede.
Bodes, sb. pl. commandments, 2.
cii. 42. A. S. bod, a conimand.
Bodworde, sb. message, 13. 473.
A.S. bod, a command.
Bodyn, pp. bidden, hence, bidden to
do battle, challenged to fight, 16.
103. See Bede.
Bogh, imp. s. bow, 7. 307; pt. s.
Boghed, bowed to, obeyed, 2. xvii.
112; Boghud, bowed, 7. 314.
A. S. búgan, to bow.
Bogh, sb. bough, 7. 314. A. S.
boh.
Boght, pp. bought, 5. 5607.
Bok, sb. s. book, 7. 9; dat. s.
Boke, I a. 302.
Bolle, sb. bowl, 15. v. 89. A. S.
and O. Fries, bolla.
Bolled, pp. swollen,' 15. v. 67.
Also spelt bolned. See Boln.
Used in Exod. ix. 31.
Bolleḥ, pr. s. swells, 15. v. 99.
Also spelt Bolneb.
Boln, v. to swell, 8 a. 108; pt. s.
Bolned, swelled, became full, 13.
363. Dan, bolne, Sw. bulna, to
swell, bulge; cf. E. bole of a tree,
boil, a tumour, billow, a swelling
wave.
Bon, adj. (generally boun), bowne,
ready, ready to start, 7. 110.
Icel. búinn, pp. of búa, to prepare;
whence bound in the phrase "a
ship bound for New York;' un-
connected with the vb. bind.
Bon, sb. boon, 8 a. 20); prayer, 86.
66. Cf. A. S. bén, a prayer.
Bon, sb. bone, 3. 144. A. S. bán.
Bonayrelyche, adv. debonairly,
reverently, 9. 85, 87. Fr. de
bon air, of good mien.
Bonchede, pl. s. struck, 15 pr. 71.
Du. bonken, to knock.
Bond, pt. s. bound, I a. 116; en-
closed, 15. i. 159.
Bonde, sb. dat. pl. bonds, 46. 12.
Bonde, sb. gen. bondman's, 5.
5762.
Bondemen, sb. pl. bondmen, serfs,
I a. 287; peasants, 15 pr. 96.
Bone, sb. petition, ib. 37; prayer,
II b. 46. See Bon.
Bonen, adj. made of bone, 3. 141.
A.S. bánen, bony.
Bonk, sb. bank, 13. 379; gen.
Bonkez, 13. 483 ; pl. Bonkez, 13.
363.
Bonure, adv. debonairly, politely,
12. 332. See Bonayrelyche.
Boot, sb. S. a boat, 17 a. iv. 1.
Bor, sb. boar, 12. 203.
Bord, sb. a table (lit. a board), 20.
44.
Bordun, sb. a pilgrim's staff, 15.
vi. 8. F. bourdon, Ital. bordone.
Bore, pp. born, 5. 5646; 12. 240;
Boren, 6. 98.
Borewe, sb. a surety, 3. 113. A.S.
borh, a pledge, loan.
Borewyng, sb. borrowing, 3. 194.
Borgages, sb. pl. tenements in
towns, held by a particular tenure,
15. iii. 77. F. bourg, town, and
gage, pledge.
Borgounez, pr. pl. burgeon, bud,
13. 1042. O. F. bourgeon; cf.
Gael. borr, a knob, bunch, burr.
Borne, sb. stream, burn, 13. 482.
A.S. burne; cf. G. brunnen, a
well.
Borwes, sb. pl. sureties, sponsors,
15. i. 75. See Borewe.
368
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Borw3, S. a place of shelter, 12. 9.
E. borough, barrow, from A.S.
Boute, prep. without, 12. 149, 211.
A.S. butan, without.
Bowarde, pres. part. bowing, obe:
dient, 5. 5836.
Bow-draucht, sb. bowshot (lit,
bow-draught), 16. 19.
Bowe, v. to bend one's way, go,
13. 482; pt. s. Bowed, bent their
way, made their way, went, 13.
379
Boxum, adj. obedient, 15. i. 108.
A. S. buhsom (for bugsom), pliant,
obedient, from búgan, to bow,
bend.
Boxumly, adv. obediently, 12.
See Boes.
busk, to get oneself ready, Icel.
búask, to prepare oneself, from
búa, to prepare. See Busk.
Boske, sb. bush, wood, 3. 168;
sb. pl. Boskez, bushes, thickets,
13. 322. Icelo i-buskr, a tuft of
hair, bush; cf. It. bosco. The
O. E. boske is not derived from It.
bosco, but is of cognate origin.
Bot, sb. boot; to bot=as a remedy,
for our good, 13. 473. See
Bote.
Bot, pt. s. bit, 15. v. 67.
Bot, conj. but, however, 7. 4;
Bote, except, I a. 45; unless, I a.
18; 6. 39;. but, except, I a. 70.
Bote, sb. amendment, remedy, 3.
176; 46. 9; 20. 298; good,
3. 300. A. S. bót, a remedy,
boot; from A. S. bet, better, bélan,
to make better, kindle a fire ; cf.
Sc. beet, to kindle. See Bete.
Bote-jef, conj. but if, except that,
18 a. 153.
Bobem, sb. bottom, 13. 1030;
Bobom, a bottom, vale, 13. 383;
pl. Bobemez, 13. 450.
Botles, adv. without remedy, ir-
remediably, 12, 134. See Bote.
Bouele, sb. bowel, 20, 311. O. F.
Boxumnes, sb. obedience, 15. i.
III. A.S. buhsomnes. See
Boxum.
Boye, sb. young man, '15 pr. 77.
It implies contempt rather than
youthfulness.
Bozte, pt. s. bought, I A. 455.
Brade, adj. broad, 2. viii. 4.
Brak, pt. s. broke, 5. 5922.
Braste, pl. pl. burst, 19.671. A.S.
berstan, pt. t. bærst, later E.
brast.
Bratful, adv. brimful, 15 pr. 41.
Sw.bräddful, brimful, from brädd,
a brim. Cf. A.S. brerdful, from
sausage.
Bounté, sb. F. goodness, 4.a. 30;
5. 5849.
Bourd, sb. jest, 186. 105. O. F.
Brayde, sb, moment; at a brayde
at a start, in a moment, 13. 539.
attack, 10. 1925; pl. Braydes,
grimaces, 10. 2227. Icel. bragy,
a sudden motion, trick, sleight,
look, expression.
Braydes, pr. s. moves quickly,
hastens, rushes, 12. 149. Icel.
bregPa, to start. See above.
Brayinde, pres. part. braying,
roaring, 9. 79. O. F. braire, to
bray, roar, W. bragal, to voci-
ferate.
Brec, pt. s. broke, I a. 386.
Brede, sb. bread, 2. ciii. 31, 34.
A.S. bread.
Brede, sb. breadth, 13. 316; a
bourde, a jest, corrupted from
O. F. bohort, a tournament, game;
from horde, a barrier, E. hurdle.
Boure, sb. bower, i. e. lady's
chamber, 15. iii. 97; pl. Bourez,
bowers, sleeping-places, 13. 322.
A.S. búr, a bedchamber, from
búan, to dwell in.
Borne.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
369
Brochede, pt. s. I p. fastened (then)
together, 15. v. 126. Cf. E. brooch,
Gael. brog, to goad, prick.
Brod, adj. broad, 4. 6. 27.
broad space, freedom, 2. xvii. 53.
A. S. brcédo, G. breite.
Bref, adj. short, little, 4 C.. 56. F.
bref, Lat. brevis.
Breke, v. to break, 2. xvii. 99. .
Breme, adj. S. fierce, bold, 12. 18;
Brem, furious, angry, 8 a. 152.
A.S. brennman, to rage, roar.
Breme, adv. boldly, loudly, 4 d.
27. See above.
Bremely, adv. S. fiercely;. hence,
loudly, 12. 23; Bremly, furiously,
8 a. 128; Bremli, 8 b. 41.
Bren, sb. bran, 15. vii. 270.
Bren, v. to burn, 8 a. 122; Brenne,
20. 251 ; pr. s. Brenneb, burns,
18 a. 31; pt. s. Brende, burnt,
I b. 7; 19. 289; pl. pl. Brenned,
burnt, 13. 959; Brend, II a.
61; pp. Brend, 3. 183. See also
Barnde. A. S. brennan, to burn,
G. brennen.
Brene, sb. burning, fire, 9. 56. A.S.
bryne, a burning.
Brened, pt. pl. burned, 13. 509.
Brent, pt. s. burnt, 2. xvii. 24. See
Bren.
Brentest, adj. superl. steepest,
highest, 13. 379. Sw. brant,
steep; cf. W. bryn, a hill.
Brest, v. to burst, 8 b. 104.
Breuet, sb. brief, letter of indulgence,
15. pr. 71.
Breuh, pt. s. brewed, 15. v. 133.
Breusters, sb. pl. alewives, female
brewers, 15 pr. 98.
Briddes, sb. pl. birds, 4 d. 27; 12.
23; gen. pl. Briddes, 4 d. 2; pl.
Briddis, 17 a. iv. 32. A. S. brid,
a brood, the young of any bird or
animal.
Brig, sb. bridge, II C. 78. A. S.
Brohte, 4 c. 5; DD. Broght, 7. 25;
pp. Broht, 4 b. 13.
Brond, sb. brand, 3. 182; 20.
263 ; pl. Brondes, brands, i. e.
fireside, 3. 109.
Brobely, adv. hastily, quickly, 13.
1030. The proser meaning of
Icel. bradligr is suddenly, quickly;
it also means rashly; but Sc.
braithly sometimes means violently.
It is here a mere expletive. See
Brobel, in Stratmann.
Brouch, sb. brooch, 18 a. 171.
Brouzte, pl. s. brought, ib. 50;
Brozte, I a. 273 ; pl. pl. Brozte,
I a. 122; pp. Brouzt, 6. 76.
Brurd-ful, adj. full to the brim,
brimful, 13. 383. A.S. brerd,
breord, a brim. See Bratful.
Brusten,pp. damaged, hurt severely,
12. 1:54; (have being omitted).
A.S. berstan, O. E. bresten, to
burst. Cf. Dan. bröst, hurt,
damage.
Brutayne, Brittany, I a. 302.
Brittany was sometimes called
Little Britain to distinguish it from
Great Britain.
Bruttenet, pp. destroyed, slain, 12.
206. A. S. breotan, brytan, Swed.
bryta, Dan. bryde, to destroy; cf.
A. S. brytse, a fragment. britlic,
broken in pieces, E, brittle. The
n appears in Sw. brytning, a
fragrnent.
Bryche, adj. reduced, poor, 5. 5821.
A.S. bryce, liable to break, frail,
vain. (Grein.)
Bryddez, sb. pl. birds, 13. 288.
See Briddes.
Bryht, adj. bright; 4 c. 27; 4 d. 26.
Brynston, sb. brimstone, 13. 997.
A better modern spelling would be
brinstone, where brin= burning,
Bb
Brin, v. to burn, 8 a. 142; 8 b.
228; II a. 55; pres. part. Brin-
nand, 2. ciïi. Io. See Bren.
Britil, adj. brittle, frail, 17. Ps.
cii. 14.
370
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
from 0. E. brenne, to burn. Cf.
Sc. brunstane. See Brene.
Bryzt, adj. bright, 5. 5651; as sb.
bright one, fair one, 13. 470.
Buen, to be, 4 a. 18; subj. pr. pl.
3. 84. See Ben.
Bues, pr. s. bows, obeys, 8 6. 20.
A. S. búgan, to bow, bend.
Bue}, pr. pl. are, 3. 109. See Ben.
Bugge, v. to buy, 18 a. 52; pr. s.
Buggeb, buys, bribes, 15. iii. 151;
. pr. pl. Buggen, 15. iii. 72; Buggeb,
id. 74. A. S. bicgan.
Bughes, sb. pl. boughs, 10. 680.
A. S. boh. See Bogh.
Bugles, sb. pl. wild oxen, 14 C.
132. O. F. bugle, Lat. buculus,
dini. of bos.
Buile, v. to boil, 20. 295; Builen,
20. 304.
Bulez, sb. pl. bulls, 13. 392.
Bummede, pt. s. tasted, took a
draught, 15. v. 137. Prov. E.
bum, drink, bumpsy, tipsy. Cf. E.
bumper.
Bun, 7. 221. See Bon, adj.
Bundyn, pp. bound, 16. 115.
Buope, adj. pl. both, 9. 64.
Burde, sb. woman, lady, 4. 6. 36;
13.378. A. S. bryd, a wife, bride,
lady. The opposite change is
seen in 0.E. brid for bird.
Burgeis, sb. pl. burgesses, 15 pr.
96; iii. 150.
Buriel, sb. tomb, 17. Mar. vi. 29;
Buryel, 18 a. 119. A. S. byrgels,
tomb, from byrgan, to bury; cf.
A. S. beorgan, to hide.
Buriing, sb. burying, I a. 522.
Burn, sb. stream, 16. 39.
Burn, sb. man, 12. 332; Burne, 13.
288; pl. Burnes; of burnes, by
men, 12. 121. A.S. beorn, a
warrior, chief.
Burh-tonge, sb. native tongue, 18
a. 192.
Buschen, v. to go, 12. 173.
Generally spelt busken, buske, or
busk. See Busk.
Busemare, sb. scorn, mockery, I a.
464. A. S. bysmér, infany, from
bismérian, to besmear; from bi,
by, and smére, fat. ,
Busk, imp. s. get ready; 7.211; pt.
s. Busked, went his way, 12. 372;
Buskede him, hurried, 12. 21;
Busked him, prepared himself to
go, repaired, went, 15. iii. 14;
imp. s. Busk, prepare (for thyself),
13. 333. Icel. búask, to prepare
oneself, reflexive form of búa, to
prepare. See Bosk.
Busk, sb. bush, 16. 71.
Bustelyng, pres. part. used as pr.
pl. bustle, hurry, 15. vi. 4.
But, prep. without, 16. 447.
But, conj. unless, 5. 5757 ; 19. 552;
provided that, 5. 5764; but if=
unless, 19.636.
Buḥ, pr. pl. are, 18 a. 9. See Ben.
Buyrde, sb. lady, 15. iii. 14. A. S.
brýd, E. bride. See Burde.
By, conj. by the time that, 13. 403.
By, v. to be, 9. 9; 13. 356; I p.
pl. pr. subj. niay be, 9. 102. See
Ben.
Byclypped, pp. surrounded, 18 a.
94.
Bycome, v. to become, suit. 3.
162; pp. Bycome, become, 5.
5821.
Byd, pr. s. asks, begs for, 3. 175.
Put for byt, contr. form of byddeb.
See below.
Bydde, v. to pray, intercede, 9.
119; I p. pl. pr. Byddeb, pray,
9. 166. A. S. biddan. See
Bidde.
Byddinde, pres. part. praying to,
9. 124.
Byde, subj. pr. s. 2 p. abide for,
have to wait for (a surety), 3.
113.
Bydene, adv. at once, besides, II b.
53. See Bidene.
Bye, subj. pr. s. 2 p. buy, 5. 5793.
Bye), pr. pl. are, 9. 46; imp. pl.
be ye, 9. 75. See Ben.
OY
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
371
Byfyl, pt. s. it befell, 5. 3873.
Bygeten, pp. gotten, gained, 3.
221.
Byggyng, sb. building, habitation,
13. 378. A.S. biggan, to build,
Sw. bygga.
By-hest, sb. S. promise, 12. 57;
grant, 18 6.9 ; Byheste, 18 b. 25.
See Beheste.
-
Byhote, pp. promised, 18 b. 23.
See Bihote.
'Byhoueb, pr. s. is needful, 3. 37;
pr. pl. Byhoues, behove, are
obliged to, 10.492. A. S. behófian,
to behove.
Bylyue, adv. quickly, 10. 1229.
See Belyue.
Bynne, prep. within, 13. 452.
A. S. binnan, within; ct. Sc. ben.
By-rad, pp. determined, resolved,
self-advised, 4 c. 22. A. S. rééd.
an, to advise, determine.
Bys, sb. purple, 4. b. 38. Lat.
byssus, Gk. Búooos.
Byschyne, pp. shone upon, 18 a.
139.
Byse, imp. s. 2 p. look about, be
circumspect, 3. 160. A. S. beseón,
to look about.
Bysyhede, sb. busyhood, continual
care, 9.11.
By-taht, pp. committed, delivered,
40. 32; pt. s. Bytazt, entrusted,
gave, 13. 528. A. S. betoécan, to
commit, betake.
By-ban, by the time that, 12. 220.
A. S. bi bam.
By-thuixte, betwixt, 6. 121.
Bytuene, prep. between, 4 a. I.
A. S. betwynan.
Cald, sb. cold, 10, 1438.
Calewe, sb. baldpate, shaveling, 1 b.
89. A. S. calo, bald, E. callow.
Calixtes, Saint Calixt's, I a. 191.
Cam, Caen, I a. 271, 301.
Cam, pl. s. came, 1 b. 70.
Cam, prop. name, Ham, 13. 299.
Can, pr. s. knows, 20. 280. A.S.
cunnan, pr. t. ic can, bu canst, he
сагі.
Can, pt. s. and pl. began; but used
as aux. vb., as in Can gardid
go, went, 16. 148; cf. 7. 66.
Candelmasse day, sb. Candlemas
day, ib. 3.
Candlen, sb. pl. candles, I a. 472.
Canelle, sb. cinnamon, 14 C. 27.
F. cannelle, dim. of canne, a cane.
Canstow, for canst thou, 19. 632.
Cant, adj. proud, II C. 107. Either
from O. F. coint, neat, pretty, or
from the O.Sw.kant, proud, which
Ihre connects with the Sw. phrase
vara på sin kant, to give oneself
airs, lit. to be one's corner.
Carayne, sb. carrion, 13. 459. F.
charogne, from Lat. caro, fesh.
Carfuli, adv. full of anxiety,
anxiously, ruefully, 12. 152.
Carien, v. to wander, go to and
fro, 15 pr. 29. A. S. cerran, to
turn, G. kehren.
Caroin, sb. carcase, 8 b. 197. See
Carayue.
Carped, I p. s. pt. spoke, talked,
12. 217; pt. s. Carpede, told, 15.
ii. 166. Etym. doubtful.
Cas, sv. case, 1 a. 33 ; circumstance,
I a. 36; chance, hap, fortune, 1 a.
So; 12. 326. Lat. casus, from
cadere, to fall.
Cast, v. to imagine, contrive, 10.
1918; Casten, 15. iii. 18; pr. pl.
Casten, reckon, consider, 19. 212;
pt. s. Caste, threw, I a. 115;
designed, purposed, 19. 406 ;
plotted, 19. 584; PP. Casten, con-
sidered, 10. 432. Sw. kasta, to
cast.
Cacces, pr. s. takes, lit. catches, 12.
353; pt. s. Cazte, I a. 385. See
Chacche.
Caitifte, sb. wretchedness, 8 6. 30;
Caytefte, 10. 529. O.F. caitivete,
from Lat. captivitas.
B b 2
372
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Catele, sb. goods, property, 8 b.77;
Catel, 8 b. 112; Catelle, price,
14 a. 44. See Kateyl.
Caurimauri, sb. the name of a
rough coarse material, 15 v. 62.
Sometimes called cary, as in Pierce
the Ploughman's Crede.
Caytefte, sb. wretchedness, 10.
529; Caytifte, 10. 551. See
Caitifte.
Cazte, pt. s. caught, I a. 385.
Cecile, Cecilia, 1 a. 300.
Cedres, sb. pl. cedars, 2. ciii. 36.
Ceriously, adv. minutely, with full
details, 19. 185. The word is
glossed by ceriose in the Ellesmere
MS., and Ducange 'has Seriose,
fuse, minutatim, articulatim.'
Chacche, v. catch, 15. ii. 167; 2
D. pl. pr. subj. Chacche, 15. ii.
180. F. chasser, to chase, get.
See Cacces.
Chaffare, sb. merchandise, 5. 5797;
19. 138; barter, traffic, 15 pr.
31. Chaffare=chap-fare. A.S.
ceáp, a bargain, sale, whence E.
cheap, A.S. ceápian, to buy, chop,
cheaper.
Chaffare, v. 10 traffick, 19. 139.
Chalenge, v. to claim, 14 a. 64;
Chalange, 18 b. 38; pt. s. Chalan-
gede, claimed, 18 b. 18. F. law
term; from Lat. calumniare, to
accusc.
Chamberere sb.handmaid, 146.28.
Chapeleyns, sb. pl. chaplains, 15.
i. 164.
Chapmanhode, sb. trade, barter,
19. 143. See Chaffare.
Chapmon, sb. pedlar, 15 pr. 61;
pl. Chapmen, merchants, 19. 135.
A. S. ceáp, barter ; cf. E. chop,
cheapen; also chap, a fellow; cf.
merchant in Rom. and Jul, ii. 4.
Char, sb. car, chariot, 20. 162. F.
char, Lat. carrus.
Charge, sb. burden, 17. Mar. iv. 19.
The usual sense of O. E. charge;
from F. charger, to load a car
Charged, pp. loaded, 5. 5606. See
above.
Charyté, sb. charity, 5. 5737; par
charite = for charity, 3. 12. Lat.
carus, dear.
Chaseris, sb. pl. chasers, men in
chase, 16. 91.
Chaste, v. to chasten, 15. vii. 303.
Chaud, adj. hot, 15. vii. 299. F.
chaud, Lat. calidus.
Chaunce, sb. chance, 5. 5632 ;
fortune, 5. 5792; circumstance,
12. 54.
Chaungep, pr. s. changes, 6. 23;
pp. Chaunged, 5. 5884.
Che, she, 12. 118.
Cheef-mete, sb. chopped food (?)
15. vii. 281. Other MSS. have
chiriuellis or cheruelys, i. e. cher-
vils; Hall. gives chife, a frag-
ment.'
Chees, pt. t. chose, 14 a. 18; Ches,
14 a. 31. See Chese.
Cheeuen, v. to succeed (lit.
achieve), 15 pr. 31. F. achever,
from chef, head.
Cheld, adj. cold, 6. 29.
Chele, sb, chill, cold, 9. 63; 15. i.
23; for cheler to prevent a chill,
15. vii. 299. A. S. céle, coldness.
Chenes, sb. pl. chines, chinks,
cracks, 18 a. 82. A.S. cínu, a
chink.
Cheose, imp. pl. choose, 15. iii. 94.
Chepynge, sb. market, 15. vii.
287. Cf. Chaffare.
Cherche, sb. church, 5. 5777; 6.
See Cacoon mercha traffic, 15
S.
76.
Cher, sb. countenance; dreri cher,
sorrowful countenance, 8 a. 235.
Chere, sb. countenance, I b. 72;
nanner, mien, 4 a. 15 ; 19.
396; demeanour, 5. 5677; bear-
ing, 11 b. 45. O. F. chere, the
face; Low. Lat. cara, face; Gk.
rápa, the head.
Cherles, sb. pl. churls, peas: nts, 18
a. 8. A. S. ceorl, a peasant; Icel.
karl, a man.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
373
Cherli, adv. dearly, fondly, 12. 62.
F. cher, Lat. carus.
Cherubin, sb. pl. cherubim, 2.
xvii. 29.
Chese, v. to choose, 19. 227; 20.
90; imp. s. (used for imp. pl.)
Ches, 20. 61, 184. A. S. ceósan.
Chesun, sb. cause, reason, 5.5649;
occasion, account, 7. 185. O.F.
enchaison, from Lat. acc. occa-
sionem.
Cheventeyn, sb. captain, 14 a. 72;
Cheuetayn, 13. 464. E. chieftain,
6. E. chieftain.
captain, from E.chief, F. chef, Lat.
caput, which is equivalent to A. S.
heafod, E. head.
Cheviss, v. achieve their purpose,
be successful, prosper, speed, 16.
427. See Cheeuen.
Chewen, pr. pl. chew, i.e. eat up,
devour, 15. i. 167.
Chibolles, sb. pl. onions of a small
kind, 15. vii. 281. F. ciboule,
Lat. cæpulla, dim. of cæpe, an
Lat. claustrum, from claudere, to
shut.
Clef, pt. s. cleft, 13. 368.
Cleme, imp. s. daub, plaster with
clay, 13. 312. A.S. clæmian, to
smear; clam, mud, clay; South
Prov. E. cloam, earthenware.
Connected with A. S. lám, loam.
Clene, adv. thoroughly, I a. 358.
Clenges, pr. s. clings, adheres, 13.
1034. See Clynges.
Clennes, sb. cleanness, purity, 2.
xyii. 67.
Clepe, v. to call, 20. 151; Clepus,
2 p. s. pr. callest, 12. 249 ; pr. pl.
Clepe, 19. 191; pt. s. Clepte, 15.
i. 4; Clepide, 17 a. 1. 20;
Clepud, 12. 56; Clepet, 15. iii. 3.;
pp. Cleped, 6. 134; Clept, 14 a.
62. A. S. cleopian, to call ; cf.
O. E. clappe (Chaucer) to talk,
boast.
Clerken, sb. gen. pl. clerics', of
clerks, I a. 189.
Cler-matin, sb. a kind of fine
bread used for breakfast, 15. vii.
292. From clear, fine, and matin,
morning.
Clipped, pt. s. S. embraced, 12.
onion
63.
Childer, sb. pl. children, 2. viii. 5.
Chirche, sb. church, 1 a. 484; pl.
Chirchen, I a. 511.
Chirchegong, sb. churching, i a.
470, 483, 488; Chirgegong, I a.
474. Lit. a church-going.
Chiries, sb. pl. cherries, 15. vii.
281.
Chiualrie, sb. company of knights,
the knights of Christendon, 19.
235.
Chongeden, pt. pl. they changed,
9. 137.
Christen, adj. Christian, 19. 222.
Churche, sb. church, 1 b. 4.
Chysly, adv. choicely, dearly, 13.
543.
Chyteryng, sb. chattering, chirp-
ing, 18 a. 163. Formed from
the sound.
Cité, sb. F. city, I a. 482.
Clam, pt. s. climbed, 13: 405.
Clanlych, adv. cleanly, 13. 310.
Claustres, sb. pl. cloisters, 9. 152.
Clom, sb. a profound silence, 9. 35.
0. E. clom, hush! Cf. Prov. E.
clam, clem, to pinch, starve, A. S.
clam, a bandage, Du. klemmen,
to pinch, E. clamp.
Cloos, sb. a close place, emprison-
ment, 14 c. 63.
Clottes, sb. pl. clots, lumps, 18 a.
79:
Clobe, sb. garment, 5. 5714;
clothing (?), 6. 90; Cloth, 5.
5733
Clopeden, pt. pl. clothed, 15. pr.
53.
. Clobt, for Clob, sb. clothing, 3.
III.
Cloude, sb. clod, earth, 4 d. 31.
Clouen, pt. pl. cleft, became cloven,
12. 965.
374
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Cloutes, sb. pl. old clothes, 15. ii.
196; pieces, 13. 965.
Clouztand, pres. part. patching,
cobbling, mending, 12. 14. See
Clowtes.
Clowe-gylofres, sb. pl. cloves, 14.
C. 26. F. clou, Lat. clavus, à nail,
and F. girofle, a clove, Lat.
caryophyllum, from Gk. sápuov,
nut, and purlov, leaf.
Clowtes, sb. pl. fragments, lit.
patches, 13. 367. A. S. clút, a
clout, patch.
Clupie, v. to call, 1 a. 79. See
Clepus.
Clynges, pr. s. shrinks, 10. 823.
A. S. clingan, to 'wither, shrink.
Clyppe, v. to clasp; clyppe to =
draw closely, 13. 418.
Cnowen, pp. known, 13. 373.
Cofer, sb. coffer, ark, 13. 310; pl.
Cofres, boxes, 20. 23. F. coffre,
Lat. cophinus, Gk. Kódivos, basket.
Coffyns, sb. pl. baskets, 17. Mar.
vi. 43. See above,
Cok, sb. cook, 20. 246.
Cokeneyes, sb. pl. cooks, scullions,
15. vii. 272. Another interpre-
tation is small cocks, lean fowls.
Cf. Shakesp. K. Lear, ii. 4. 123.
Coket, sb. a kind of fine bread, so
called because stamped with a
coket or seal, 15. vii. 292.
Cole, sb. coal, 13. 456.
Colopus, sb. pl. collops, 15. vii.
272. Collops are slices of meat,
beaten and then cooked.
Col-plontes, sb. pl. cabbages, 15.
vii. 273. L. caulis, A. S. cál,
cole-wort, G. kohl.
Com, v. to come, 7.14; Come, I a.
84; pt. s. Com, came, I a. 60; 5.
56c6; Come, 2. xvii. 27; 5.
5590; 7. 45; pl. Come, I a. 62;
Com, 7. 7; Com by = arrived
near, came up with, 12. 220; pp.
Come, descended, 12. 314; gerund,
to Comene, to come, 9. 40; pres.
part. Cominde, coming, 9. 228;
Pp. Comen, 19. 260; A. S. cu-
man.
Comaundet, pt. s. commanded, 15.
i. 20; Comande, 12. 347.
Comandour, sb. commander, 19.
495.
Combrez, pr. s. encumbers, i, e.
alters, 13. 1024.
Come, sb. coming, 13. 467.
Come, pt. s. came, 7. 45. See
Com.
Come, v. to come, I a. 84; pt. s.
Come, 2. xvii. 27.' See Com.
Comen, adj. common, 12. 6.
Comers, sb. pl. passers-by, 15. ii.
206. Cf. A.S. cuma, a stranger.
Cominde, pres; part. coming, 9.
228. See Com.
Comissarie, sb. commissary, 15.
iii. 138.
Comlyng, sb. a stranger, 18 a.
194. A. S. cuman, to come;
O. H. G. chomeling, a new comer.
Commyxstion, sb. admixture, 18
a. 161.
Compainie, sb. F. company, I a.
311. From Low Lat. companium,
a mess, from cum and panis, bread.
Comparisoune, v. to compare, 17.
Mar. iv. 30.
Compers, sb. pl. compeers, com-
rades, 12. 370.
Comprehended, pp. retained, 14
a. 118.
Comsed, pt. s. F. commenced, be-
gan, 12. 37; began (to be),
proved (to be), 12. 194. So also
parlous = perilous.
Comste, 2 p. s. comest thou, 9.
53; pr. s. Comb, 5. 5592. See
Com, Come.
Comunlych, adv. commonly, 5.
5723.
Comynde, pres. part. coming, 9. 4.
See Cominde.
Comynge, sb. coming, 9. 41.
Comyns, sb.pl.commons, 15. jji. 20.
Con, pr. s. can, 4 a. 30; used as
auxiliary=did, 13. 363; pr. pl.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
375
Conen, know, 14 C. 56. See Cop, sb. top, 18 a. 119. W.cop, a
Conne.
top.
Conferme), pr. s. confirms, 6. 63. Copes, sb. pl. copes, capes used by
Coninge, sb. S. cunning, skill, 12. friars, 15 pr. 53, 58.
120.
Copeh, pr. s. gives a cope to, 15.
Conne, v. to know, I a. 223; I iii. 138.
p. s. pr. I acknowledge, I owe, 12. Coppe, sb. cup, 3. 125.
297; pr. s. Can, knows, I a. 224; Corageus, adj. F. courageous, I a.
Con, can, 3. 24; pt. s. Couzde, 77.
12. I 20; pr. pl. I p. Conne, can, Corbyal, sb. raven, 13. 456. O. F.
19. 483; pr. pl. Conen, know, 14 corbel, a raven, Lat. corvus; prov.
C. 81; Conneb, know, 18 a. 187; E. corbie.
can, 18 a. 91; pt. pl. Coupe, Corns, sb. pl. corn, harvests, 7. 39;
could, 1 a. 215; subj. pr. s. Conne, Cornes, cornfields, 17 a. ii. 23.
know, 1 a. 219; pl. Conne, 6. 106; Coroune), pr. s. crowns, 15. i. 122.
A.S. cunnan, pr. t. ic can, pt. t. ic Cors, sb. F. course, 13. 264.
cup.
Corse, v. to curse, 15. vii. 302;
Conrai, sb. entertainment, 7. 141. pp. Corsed, 13. 103.3. A. S.
O. F. conroi, preparation, from corsian, cursian, to curse.
O. F. roi, order; hence F.corroger, Corseynt, sb. saint, 15. vi. 23.
to prepare, curry leather. E. Lit. a holy body (corpus sanctum).
ar-ray is from the same root. Corsing, sb. exchange, barter, 8 b.
Conseil, sb. F. counsel, I a. 27. 124. O. F. couracier, a broker ;
Conseili, v. F. counsel, advise, I a. cf. E. horse-courser, a horse-
33; pt. pl. Conseilede, I a. 72. dealer.
Constablesse, sb. constable’s wife, Corsyes, sb. pl. corrosives, caustics,
19. 539.
13. 1034. A shortened form of
Constorie, sb. consistory, an eccle corrosive; see the note.
siastical court, 15. iii. 32.
Corteis, adj. F. courteous, 15. iii.
Contenance, sb. appearance, mien, 60; Corteys, 12. 194.
19. 320.
Cosin, sb. F. kinsman, I a. 40, 123
Contesse, sb. countess, I a. 302. Cost, sb. coast, 14 6. 64; pl. Costes,
Contrai, sb. F. country, I b. go; 6. 58; Costese, 13.460.
Contreie, 1 a. 76; Contreye, í a. Costez, sb. pl. properties, 13. 1024.
293 ; pl. Contreies, districts, i a. See Coostez.
263; Contreyes, I a. 221. F. Cote, sb. a coat, garment (either
contrée, It. contrada, from Lat. for man or woman),. 15. v. 91.
contra, against: cf. G. gegend, Cotep, pr. s. gives coats to, 15. iii.
country, from gegen, against.
138.
Controeued, pt. pl. contrived, 13. Couche, pr. pl. lie, lie down apart,
266.
i.e. are left in the lurch, 15. jii.
Conyng, sb. pl. rabbits, conies, 12. 35. Other MSS. have clokke, i.e.
182. The form conynges might hobble, limp, from E. clog.
have been expected here. G. Coude, pt. s. could, 5. 5648; Coude,
kanincher, a rabbit, Du. konjin. . subj. pt. s. could, were able, 5.
Coostez, sb. pl. properties; hit 5596. See Conne.
coostez, its properties, 13. 1033; Coue, sb. cave, den, 7. 229.
Costez, 13. 1024, Icel. kostr, Northumbrian cofa, a den (of .
.custom, habit, circumstance.
thieves), Mark xi. 17; E. cove.
376
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Cristny, 6. 37; Cristnye, 6. 45;
I p. s. pr. Cristni, 6. 122; pr. s.
Cristneb, 6. 93; pr. pl. Cristne),
6. 85; Pp. Cristned, baptized, 19.
226.
Cristninge, sb. christening, 6. 10;
Cristnynge, 6. 49; Cristnyng, 6.
104; pl. Cristnynges, 6. 127.
Crized, I p. s. pt. cried to; crized
hire of, cried to her for, 15. i.
77.
Couenable, adj. convenient, suit-
able, 17. Mar. vi. 21; suitable,
18 a. 94. F. convenable.
Couer, v. to recover, 10. 811.
Coueytous, adj. covetous, avari-
cious, 5. 5577; Couetous, 15. iii.
60.
Couetyse, sb. covetousness, 15. pr.
58; avarice, 15. v. 107.
Counforte, v. to comfort, 15. i.
179.
Coupes, sb. pl. either hoops, rings,
or cups, 15. iii. 23. The B-text
favours the former interpreta-
tion; cf. E. cooper; Du. kuiper.
See Coupe in Stratmann.
Courtepy, sb. short cloak, 15. V.
63. Du. kort, short, and pije,
rough coat; whence E. pea-
jacket.
Coupe, pt. s. knew (how to do), 20.
231; Couzde, 12. 120; Coužbe,
12. 118; pt. pl. Couthen, could,
20. II0; pp. Coupe, known,
familiar, 3. 44. See Conne.
Craft, sb. trade, 15. ii. 202.
Crafti, adj. crafty, 7. 17.
Creance, sb. belief, object of faith,
19. 340. O.F. creance, from Lat.
credere, to believe.
Creator, sb. creature, 13. 394.
Cresten, adj. Christian, 8 b. 31.
Crizinge, pres. part. crying, 15. v.
262.
Croft, sb. meadow, field, 15. vii.
277. A. S. croft.
Croice, sb. F. cross, 7. 47 ; 12. 350.
Crokkes, sb. pl. crocks, pots,
croc, a pot.
Crone, sb. crone, hag, 19. 432.
Cronique, sb. F. a chronicle,
20. I.
Crop, sb. top (esp. of a tree), 7.
312; 10. 663. A. S. crop, a top.
Croukez, pr. s. croaks, 13. 459.
Crouning, sb. crowning, corona-
tion, 1 b. 23.
Crouny, v. to crown, I a. 225;
pr. s. Crounes, 2. cii. 8 ; pt. s. 2 p.
Crowned, crownedst, 2. viii, 17.
Lat. corona. i
Crowdest, pr. s. 2 p. dost press,
dost push, 19. 296. A. S. crydan,
to crowd, press.
Crowdyng, sb. pressure, motive
power, 19. 299. See above.
Croys, sb. cross, 19. 450. See
anointing, 6. 144. Gk. xpîoua,
unguent, from xpiw, I anoint.
Criede, pt. pl. cried, I a. 95.
Crist, sb. anointed one, 2. xvii.
129; Crist=Christ, I b. 17; dat.
Criste, 6. 135. Gk. Xplotos,
anointed, from xpiw, I anoint.
Cristendom, sb. christening, I a.
Cruddes, sb. pl. curds, 15. vii.
269. W. crwd, a round lump.
Cruwelnes, sb. cruelty, 18 6. 30.
the state of being a Christian,
10. 549; baptism, 19. 351;
Christendom, i. e. Christian lands,
14. C. 88.
Cristianytee, sb. company of
Christians, 19. 544.
Cristni, v. to christen, 6. 31;
religion, 5. 5764.
Culuere, sb. a dove, 17. Mar. i. 10.
A. S. culfre, a dove.
Cum, v. to come, 7. 19; pres. part.
Cumaud, 16. 205. See Com.
Cumand, pt. s. commanded, 11 a.
53.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
377
Cumbred, pp. encimbered, 15. i.
170.
Cumrit, pt. s. encumbered, troubled,
overwhelmed, 16. 486. G.
kummer, trouble, seems to have
been confused with F. combler,
to heap up, from Lat. cumulus, a
heap.
Cumseh, pr. s. commences, 15. i.
128, 139; iii. 99. See Comseh.
Cunne, pr. pl. know how to, 15 pr.
33; Cunnen, can, 15. i. 170.
See Conne.
Cuntinaunce, sb. appearance, out-
ward show, 15 pr. 24.
Cuntré, sb. F. country, 5. 5876;
15. pr. 95.
Cuppemel, adv. by cupfuls, 15. v.
139. Cf. Poundmele.
Cupydez, sb. pl. cubits, 13. 315.
Curatours, sb. pl. curates, priests
who have cure of souls, 15. i. 169.
Cure, sb, care, endeavour, 19. 188;
in cure=in her care, 19. 230.
Curteysy, sb. courtesy, kindness,
. 5. 5862; Curteisye, 19. 166.
Cusseden, pt. pl. kissed, 15 pr. 70.
A. S. cos, a kiss.
Custome-houses, sb. pl. appa-
rently the houses or shops which
beggars used to visit with the
hope of receiving alms, 5. 5585.
Cuth, pt. s. knew (how to), 7. 30.
A. S. cunnan, to know, pt. t.
ic cúð.
cause to be still; Prov. E. dor,
to stupefy, dor, a fool ; G. thor, a
fool, stupid.
Daunte, v. to tame, 17. Mar. v. 4.
O. F. danter (mod. F. dompier),
from Lat. domitare, intens. of
domare, to tame.
Daw, sb. day; of daw, from day,
i. e. out of day, out of life; bring
of daw, to kill, 16.132; pl. Dawes,
days, 12. 77.
Dayes-ezes, sb. pl. daisies, 4 d. 4.
A. S. dæges eáge, the eye of day,
a daisy..
Deabes, sb. gen. s. of death, 6. 72.
Deawes, sb. pl. dews, 4 d. 28.
Debonere, adj. F. mild, gentle, 1
a. 279. F. de bon air, of a good
mien.
Debrekynge, pres. part. tearing,
17. Mar. i. 26. Vulg. discerpens.
Debrused, pp. bruised, I a. 168.
O. F. bruiser, F. briser, to break,
bruise.
Decipelis, sb. pl. disciples, 8 b. 4.
Ded, pt. s, did, put, 5. 5707.
Ded, sb. death, 3. 8; Dede, 2.
xvii. II; Dede, death's, 10. 1890;
to ded-ward=towards death, 10.
807; bygan our dede = was the
author of our death, 10, 487. Sw.
död, Du. dood, G. tod.
Dede, pt. s. did, 20. 127; put, 5.
5776; caused, made, 5.5774; dede
translate= caused to be translated,
12. 167.
Dede, sb. deed, I a. 23; pl. Dedes,
I a. 113; Dedys, 5. 5667; to
dede=to actual ſulfilment, 7.242.
A.S. dcéd, G. that.
Dede-stoure, sb. conflict of death,
death-struggle, 10. 1820. See
Stour.
Deed, adj. dead, 19. 209; pl. Deede,
6. 139.
Deeme, v. to judge, decide, 15. i.
84. See Deme.
Defalte, sb. fault, 20. 20, 78; lack,
20. 75.
D. .
Daffe, sb. a dolt, 15. i. 129. Old
Sw. döf, stupid, E. deaf.
Dai-gang, sb. a day's journey, 7.
366.
Dampned, PP. F. damned, 5.
5681.
Dance, sb, dance (used ironically),
II C. 58; Daunce, 74.
Darked, pl. s. lay hid, 12. 17, 44.
Cf. O. E. dare, to lie motionless,
to be stupefied; Du. bedaren, to
ma
378
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Defaute, sb. fault, 14 a. 53 ; lack,
15. V. 6. O. F. deffaute, from
faute or falte, lack; Lat. fallere,
to fail.
Defence, sb. prohibition, 13. 243.
See below.
Defendet, pt. s. forbade, 15. iii. 55.
(Defendeþ= forbids, is another
reading.) F. défendre, to forbid;
whence E. fend, fender, fence.
Defye, v. to digest, 15 pr. 108.
O. F. deffier, to distrust, from
Lat. fides; hence O. E. defy, to
renounce, reject; but frequently
used in the sense to digest.
Defygurd, pp. disfigured, 10. 2340.
Deghe, v. to die, 10. 813. Dan.
doe.
Degyset, pp. F. disguised, 15 pr.
24.
Deid, pt. s. died, 7. 35; Deide, I a.
348; pl. I a. 444. Dan, döe, to
die; the A. S. word is steorfan, E.
starve,
Deknes, sb. pl. deacons, 15 pr. 92.
Del, sh. F. grief, sorrow, pain, 12.
349. See Dool.
Dele, v. to divide, distribute, I a.
509; to give, 15. i. 173; I p. s.
pr. I give, 175; pr. s. Deles, 3.
99; imp. s. Del, distribute, 3. 97;
pp. Deled, parted, 18 a. 199.
A. S. dél, a deal, dole, part; Ġ.
theil.
Delful, adj. doleful, 13. 400.
Deliuerly, adv. F. quickly, 12.
349; Delyuerly, nimbly, 16. 206.
Deliuery, v. to set free, liberate,
I a. 513. Lat. liber, free.
Delphyns, sb. pl. dolphins, 18 a.
10.
Deluers, sb. pl. diggers, workmen
with the spade 15 pr. 102.
Delytable, adj. F. delightful, 14 a.
54.
Demaunde, sb. question, 19. 472.
Deme, v. to deem, judge, 4 d. 30 ;
9. 243; to tell, 12. 151; I p.s.pr.
I condemn, judge, 15. V. 95; pp.
Demed, considered to be, deemed,
called, 13. 1020. A. S. déman,
to judge, dóm, doom; O. E.
deemster, dempster, a judge.
Demmed, pt. s. became dammed
up, 13. 384. A. S. demman, to
dami, stop water.
Deneis, só. pl, Danish, Danes, I
a. 337, 341. This is a French
form; the termination -eis = ais,
ois of Mod. French=Lat. -ensi.
Denemarch, Denmark, I a. 6.
The ending march = mark,
boundary; cf. E. the marches =
the border-land.
Dennes, sb. pl. dens, 2. ciii. 50.
Dent, sb. dint, stroke, 18 b. 86.
A. S. dyni, a blow.
Deol, sb. grief, sorrow, I a. 497.
See Dool.
Deore, v. to dure, to endure, 1 b.
63. Lat. durare.
Deores, sb. pl. dears, lovers, 4 d.
29.
Departeth, pr. s. parts, becomes
separated, 14 a. 74; pt. s. De-
partide, divided, 17 a. vi. 41.
Depe, v. to dip, 6. 83, 117. A.S.
dépan, to dip, baptise.
Depe, sb. the deep, open sea, 3. 253.
Depnes, sb. depth, abyss, 2. ciii.
13.
Der, adv. dearly, 8:6. 129.
Derelych, adv. beautifully, dearly,
13. 270.
Deres, pr. s. harms, 2. xiv. 12; pr.
pl. Ders, harm, 10. 1232. A. S.
derian, to injure, dere, dar, daru,
injury; Du. deren, to harm.
Dereyni, v. F. to fight out, decide
by battle, I a. 84 ; pp. Dereyned,
adjudged, decided, 18 b. 86.
O. F. derainer, deresnier, to try
the truth of an accusation, as if
from Lat. derationare, to reason
out, from ratio, reason.
Derk, adj. dark, 15 pr. 16; 19.
481.
Derli, adv. dearly, 2. cii. 7.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
379
Derne, adj. secret, 4 d. 29; Dern,
hidden, secret, 7. 33. A. S. dearn,
secret, dyrnan, to hide.
Dernly, adv. S. secretly, 12. 17.
See above.
Ders, pr. pl. harm, injure, 10. 1232.
See Deres.
Derworbe, adj. precious, 15. i. 85.
Lit. dear-worth; A. S. deórwurde,
precious.
Desaly, adv. dizzily, 16. 210.
Desarayed ham, pt. pl. fell into
disorder, 18 6. 118.
Desavauntage, sb. disadvantage,
18 a. 184.
Desclosed, pp. disclosed, perceived,
20. 204.
Descryfe, vb. to describe, 10. 2305.
Deseritede, pt. s. disinherited, 1 a.
258 ; pp. Deserited, 1 a. 382.
Desparpleth, pr. s. becomes scat-
tered, 14 a. 74. O. E. sparple,
another form of O. E. sparkle,
Lat. spargere. Desparple is there-
fore another form of disperse.
Despit,sb.spite, harm, injury,1 2.131.
Despitously, adv. despitefully, 19.
605. 0. F. despit, contempt, Lat.
despectus, a looking down upon.
Desselic, adv. ignorantly (?), 7. 34;
cf. A. S. dysig. The Trin. Ms.
reads Bisily. See the note.
Destruede, pt. s. destroyed, I a.
338 ; pp. Destrued, 1 a. 344, 438.
Dep, pr. s. doth, does, I a. 464; 6.
126; deb out=doeth out, casteth
out, 9. 216. A. S. dón, to do;
pr. s. I p. ic dó, 2 p. þú dést, 3 p.
he dés ; pl. dot.
Deb, sb. S. death; dat. s. Debe, 1 a.
Devisynge, sb. narration, relating,
14 . 114.
Devoydynge, sb. banishing, exter-
minating, 13. 544. O. F. voide,
from Lat, uiduus.
Deye, v. to die, 19. 525 ; Dye, 19.
644; pr. pl. Deyeb, 6. IIO. See
Deghe, Deid.
Deyl, sb. part, portion; 'neuer a
deyl’=not a bit, 5. 5588 ; 'euery
deyl'= entirely, 5. 5738. Cf. phr.
a good deal. See Dele.
Deyne, pr. pl. deign, 15. vii. 296.
Deynté, sb. dainty ; hence, great
liking, I b. 35; Deyntee, pleasure,
wish, 19. 139; pl. Deyntees,
dainties, 19. 419. From O. F.
dainlet, Lat. acc. dignitatem,
originally dignity, worth.
Deze, pr. s. I p. die, 4 b. 36. See
Deye.
Dicht, pp. dight, prepared, 16. 155.
See Dightes.
Dezter, sb. pl. daughters, 13. 270.
A. S. dóhtor, G. tochter, Gk.
Quyátnp.
Did, pt. s. did o lijf=did off (from)
life, killed, 7. 191; Dide, did, 2.
xiv. 6; pt. pl. Did pam=set them,
put then, 7. 33.
Diffame, v. to spread abroad, pub-
lish a rumour, 17. Mar. 1. 45.
Vulg. diffamare.
Dightes, pr. s. prepares, II C. 36;
pp. Diht, disposed, sent, 4 b. 25.
A.S. dihtan, to set in order, G.
dichten, to compose.
Digne, adj. F. worthy, 6. 74.
Dihte, v. to prepare, 15. vii. 278.
Dilatacioun, sb. diffuseness, 19.232.
Dilitable, adj. delightful, pleasant,
15. i. 32.
* Dimnes, sb. dimness, darkness, 2.
xvii. 28.,
Dingnetes, sb. pl. F. dignities, 9.
39, 122. A. S. dear. Cf. Dede.
Deb-vuel, sb. death-sickness, I a.
414. (Lit. death-evil.)
Deuel, sb. devil, i a. 115.
Devise, v. to tell, relate, 14 a. 99;
Deuyse, 19. 154; Deuice, 13.
1046; pt. s. Deuisit, advised, 16.
25. F. deviser, from Lat. diuidere,
pp. diuisus.
132.
8 6. 26. Cf, by di:rt of.
dynt, a blow.
A.S.
380
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Diopendion, sb, a diapenidion, a
sweetmeat, 15. V, 101. Cf. Lat.
Penidium, Ital. penidio, F. pénide.
The receipt for making it is given
in Notes and Queries, 4 S. vi. 202.
It was used as an expectorant, andi
was made up like our barley-sugar;
the deriv. is from Gk. tývn, thread,
twist.
Disclaundered, pp. slandered, 19.
674. See below.
Disclaundre, sb. evil fame, disre-
spect, 15. y. 75. Lit. dis-slander,
where the prefix is intensive. F.
esclandre, slander, from Lat. scan-
dalum, Gk, orávdarov, offence ;
whence E. scandal.
Discreue, v. F. to describe, 15. v.
62; Discryue, 10. 1897; pp. Dis.
criued, 10. 1901.
Disherite, v. F. to disinherit, 14 a.
67.
Disese, sb. lack of ease, trouble, 19.
616.
Disparpoilid, PP. divided, 17.
Mar. iii. 25. The lit, meaning is
dispersed. Dysparplyn. Dissipo,
dispergo;' and again, «Sparplyn.
Spergo, dispergo.' Prompt. Parv.
Disport, sb. pleasure, recreation,
sport, 19. 143.
Distresse, sb. F. distress of others,
i, e. punishment, 13. 307. Lat.
stringere, to draw tight.
Distruen, pr. pl. F. destroy, waste,
15 pr. 22.
Disturblid, pp. troubled, 17. Mar.
vi. 50.
Diuise, vb. to tell of, describe, 12.
88.
Diuyn, sb. divinity, 15. pr. go.
** Dizete, 2 p.s. pr. subj. diet, 15. vii.
255.
Dizte, pt. s. ordained, 6. 51; pp.
Dizt, prepared, 12. 315; ready,
12. 151. See Dightes.
Diztti, v. to arrange, perform, 6.
128. A.S. dihtan, to order.
Do, v. to place, put, 8 b. 157; to
cause, i b. 62; 1 p. s. pr. put; I
do it on=I appeal to, 15. i. 84;
pr. pl. Does, do, 2. cii. 50; pl. s.
Did, put, 8 b. 174; PP. Do, done,
6. 13; caused, 5. 5896; pres.
part, Doand, doing, 2. xvii. 128.
A. S. dón, G, thaum, Du. doen, to
do:
Dogge, sb. a dog, 15. v. 98.
Doke, sb, a duck, 15. v..58.
Dolue, pt. s. subj. should dig
through, break into, 9. 5; where
the Vulg. has perfodi domum
suan. A. S. delfan, to delve, dig.
Dom, sb. doom, judgment, opinion,
8 a. 100; 13. 1046; Dome, 7.8;
2. cii. 12; pl. Domes, 2. xvii. 61;
4 d. 30. A.S. dóm, judgment;
Ġk. Oépis. See Deme.
Domland, pres. part, clouding over,
cloudy, 10. 1443. From a vb.
domlé, to be dull, disturbed; cf.
Prov. E. drumly, muddy; drumble,
to be confused or disturbed; cf.
Sw. drumla, to be sluggish, Sc.
drum, dull.
Don, adv. down, 3. 142.
Done, v. to do, 12. 320; pr. pl.
Done, do, 5. 5580; gerund, to
done=to do, I a. 426; pp. Don,
made, 13. 320; also put, stowed;
dọn in=gathered, 7. 39. See Do.
Donet, sb. elementary instruction,
15. V. 123. 0. E. donet, a gram-
mar, so named from Donatus, a
grammarian.
Dongen, pp. knocked, beaten, Il C.
74. Sc. ding, to beat, Sw. dänga, ·
to bang.
Donke$, pr. pl. make damp,
moisten, 4 d. 28. Milton uses
dank, moist. Probably connected
with Du. donker, dark, G. dunkel,
dark, Prov. E. danker, a dark
cloud.
(To) donne, gerund, to do, 6. 126.
Equiv. to Lat. faciendum.
Donward, adv. downwards, I a.
147, 154.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
381
Dool, sb. sorrow, grief, 12. 88;
Del, 12. 349. F. deuil, mourn-
ing, Sc. dule, grief, Lat. dolium in
comp. cordolium, heart-grief, from
dolere, to grieve.
Dore, sb, door, 6. 141.
Doreward, sb. warden of the gate,
porter, 9. 21.
Dorste, pt. s. durst, I a. 364; pl.
Dorste, I a. 391; Dorst, 20. 12,
A. S. dear, I dare, pt. t. dorsie.
Doten, pr. pl. dote, are foolish, 13.
286. Du. dutten, to take a nap,
to dote; cf. F. radoter, to talk
incoherently.
Dotest, adj. superl, most doting,
stupidest, 15. i. 129. See above.
Dob, pr. s. does, 1 b. 5; makes, 3.
76; pr. pl. do, 4 c. 52. See Do.
Dovene, sb. dove (a feminine form),
13. 481; speli Doune, 469;
Downe, 485. Cf. vixen, a female
fox, O. E. wulvene, a female wolf;
and cf. the G. fem. termination
-inn.
Doumbe, adj. dumb, 5. 5907.
A.S. dumb.
Doun, v. go down, be slain, 13. 289.
Doune, sb. hill, mountain, I a.
158; pl. Dounes, 4 d. 28. A. S.
dún, E. down, a hill.
Dounfalland, pres. part. falling
down, 2. xvii. 25.
Doungas, pr. pl. descend, 2. ciïi.
17. Lit. go down
Dounright, adv. right down, 2.
xvii. 100.
Doute, sb. F. fear, ib. 8; 46.
53; reverence, 5. 5833; Dout,
fear, IIb. 88. Lit. doubt; but
almost always = fear in O. E.
Doutelees, adv. without doubt,
19. 226.
Douztiore, adj. comp. doughtier,
stronger, 15 v. 84.
Doube, adj. doughly, brave, noble
(ones), 13. 270. See below.
Dowed, pl. s. availed, 13. 374.
A. S. dugan (pr. s, deah, pl. dugon,
pt. s. dohte, pl. dohton), to avail,
to be noble or doughty; cf. Sc.
dow, to avail, Du. deugen, G.
taugen, to profit. Wedgwood de-
nies the connection with E. do in
the phr. 'this will do,' how do
you do.'
Dozein, sb. F. dozen, 7. 35.
Dozter, sb. daughter, i a. 296; pl.
Deztren, Ia. 297, 300. A.S. dohtor.
Draf, pl. s. drove, fell, 16. 471.
Dragoun, sb. dragon, 2. ciii. 61.
Drah, imp. s. draw, 3. 178.
Drakes, sb. pl. drakes, wild fowl,
4 d. 19.
Dranc, pt. pl. drank, 7. 42.
Drawand, pres. part. drawing near,
10. 826; Drawis, pr. s. draws,
inclines (one), 16. 175; pp. Drawe,
19. 339.
Drazeb, pr. pl. subj. they may
draw, 9. 51.
Dre, v. to endure, hold out, 16.
181. A.S. dreógan, to endure;
Sc. dree,
Drechinge, adj. vexing, painful,
deeply drawn (said of a breath or
sigh), 20. 149. A. S. drécan, to
vex, oppress.
Dredand, pres. part. fearing, 2. cii.
-27; they who fear, 2. xiv. 10;
2. cii. 22; Dredeand, 2. cii. 38.
Drede, sb. dread; but we find
withouten drede=without doubt,
19. 196; cf. 16. 195.
Drede, v. to fear, 3. 156; where
him drede= fear for himself. A.S.
drdédan, to fear, dród, dread, fear.
Drenchen, v. to be drowned, 19.
455. A.S. drencan, to cause to
drink, to drench.
Drenchyng, sb, drowning, 19. 485.
Cf. A. S. drenc-flod, a drenching
flood, i. e. the deluge.
Drepez, pr. s. slays, 13. 246. A.S.
drepan, to wound; Sw. dräpa, to
kill, Icel. drap, a death-stroke.
Dressen, pr. pl. prepare (lit. direct),
19. 263; Dresseth hir=prepares

382
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
herself, 19. 265. F. dresser, from
Lat. dirigere.
Dreuch, pl. s. drew, 16. 468.
Dreued, pt. s. troubled, 2. xvii. 40;
2. ciii. 70. A. S. dréfan, to dis-
turb, vex, Prov. E. drovy, dis-
turbed, dirty.
Drezly, adv. patiently, enduringly,
13. 476. See Dre.
Dridnes, sb. fear, dread, 7. 262.
Drif, v. to drive, follow up, 16. 66;
to drife (gerund)= to be driven,
8 a. 229. A. S. drífan.
Drightin, sb. Lord, 7. 67. A. S.
drihten, the Lord.
Drinc, sb. drink, 7. 54.
Driueb, pr. pl. drive; driueb forb
= pass away (the time), 15 pr.
103. See Drif.
Drof, pt. s. drove, 1 a. 239, 464;
20. 166; Drofe, hurled, 5. 5618.
See Drif.
Dronkenes, pr. s. becomes
drowned, is drowned, 86. 109.
Sw. drunkna, to be drowned.
Drope, sb. S. drop, 1 a. 170.:
Drovh, pt. s. drew, 20. 220; Drou,
1 a. 98; Drouz, pulled, 1 b. 80.
Drouhbe, sb. drought, 15. vii. 275.
Drouing, sb. trouble, 2. xvii. 15.
See below.
Drouy, adj. turbid, 13. 1016. A.S.
dréfe, muddy; dréfan, to disturb.
See Dreued.
Drouz, 1 p. s. drew, 15. v. 123;
pt. s. Drou, I a. 78; Drow, 12.
42; Drou3, I b. 29; Droz, Ib.
77; pt. pl. Drowe, ib. 54; 20.
163. A. S. dragan (pt. t. dróg),
to draw, drag.
Druizest, 2 p. s. pr. art dry, art
thirsty, 15. i. 25.
Drund, pt. pl. were drowned, 7.
415. See Dronkenes.
Drunkenes, pr. s. drowns, 86. 111.
Sw. dränka, E. drench, A. S.
drencan, to make to drink.
Drurie, sb. favourite, darling, ob-
ject of affection, 15. i. 85. O.F.
druerie, affection, drut, a lover,
from 0.H.G. triuten, to love; cf.
G. traut, dear.
Druye, adj. as sb. dry, 15. vi. 21;
adj. pl. dry, 12. 412. .
Drythe, sb. drought, dryness, 18 a.
17. A. S. drugað.
Dry3, adj. sorrowful, patient, 13.
342. Cf. “how dree were the long
nights;' Day of Rest, no. 25,.366.
Dryze, v. to endure, undergo, 13.
372 ; to suffer, 13. 1032; Dry3,
13. 400; pt. s. Dryzed, continued,
13. 491. A.S. dreógan, to en-
dure, Sc. dree, to endure.
Dryzly, adv. strongly, vehemently,
13. 344. See above.
Drystyn, sb, a lord, the Lord, 13.
243. 295; Dryzttyn, 13. 344.
See Drightin.
Dubbed, pp. dubbed, II C. 58;
Dubbede, 15. i. 96. A. S. dub-
ban, to strike, thump; E. dub,
a thump; hence 0. F. adober,
to dub a knight, also to arm,
equip, arrange.
Dubonure, adj. mild, gentle, 5.
5800. Seems to be miswritten
for debonaire.
Duc, sb. F. duke, I a. 37, 55. 57.
Dude, pt. s. put, 1 a. 359; did, 1 a.
13, 18, 82; caused, 15. i. 97;
pt. pl. Dude, did, I a. 95, 102 ;
Dude hem nozt, should do nothing
to them, i. e. should not hurt
them, i d. 139. See Do.
Duere, adj. dear, 3. 31.
Dume, sb. doom, judgment, 15. ii.
183. See Dome.
Dungun, sb. dungeon, 15 pr. 15.
Dunstan, 1b. I.
Dunt, sb. stroke, blow, I a. 154,
165. A. S. dynt, a blow, dent,
dint.
Duppeb, pr. pl. dip, 6. 86.
Dure, v. F. to last, 19. 189; pr. s.
Dureh, lasts, 15. iii. 29; Duyreb,
endures, lasts, 18 a. 77; pr. pl.
Duren, endure, 13. 1021; pt. s.
: GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
383
Durede, 15. i. 76; 18 b. 114.
Lat. durare..
Dutande, pres. part. closing, shut-
ting, 13. 320. A.S. dyttan, to
close, shut; Prov. E. dit, to
close.
Dute, sb. fear (lit. doubt), 7. 260.
See Douto.
Duyryng, sb. lasting, 18 a. 146.
See Dure.
Dwelland, pres. pari. abiding,
remaining, 2. cii. 37.
Dwerḥ, sb, a dwarf, 12. 362. Sw.
Du. and G. dwerg.
Dwyne, v. to dwindle, 10. 703 ;
pr. s. Dwynes, 10. 707. Sw. tvina,
to dwindle.
Dyad, adj. dead, 9. 239; pl.
Dyade, 9. 243. See Dede.
Dyaḥ, sb. death, 9. 37; Dyabe,
9. 32. .
Dyeuel, sb. devil, 9. 18.
Dygne, adj. F. worthy, 5. 5718.
Dyngneliche, adv. F. worthily,
9. 105.
Dykers, sb. pl. ditchers, 15 pr.
102. A. S. dic, a dike, ditch,
mound, dician, to make a dike,
to dig; cf. Gk. teixos.
Dysshes, sb. pl. dishes, 5. 5828.
Dysstrye, v. to destroy, 13. 520.
Dyze, v. to die, 15. i. 132. See
Deid.
Dyzt, pp. dight, ordained, made,
13. 243. See Dightes.
Echedayes, apparently an adv.
on each day, daily, 9. 229.
Echedeyl, adv. every bit, entirely,
5. 5748. See Dele.
Echen, to each (one), 9. 27. Cf.
Lat. motto suuin cuique.
Echon, pron. each one, I a. 299;
1b. II; Echone, I a. 355; 5.5585.
Edneb, (perhaps) returns (to him),
3. 200. The Camb. MS. has his
hedwite=is a reproach, which
gives some sense. But the mean-
ing is uncertain. Cf. A. S. ed,
back again.
Edwit, sb. reproach, I a. 468.
A. S. edwite, reproach, edwitan,
to blame; from ed, prefix signi-
fying anew, again, and wite, a
penalty.
Eese, sb. ease; put for eese is =
is easy to, 10. 1469. Cf. the
use of F. aise as an adj.= glad.
Ef, conj. if, 8 6. 73. Icel. ef, if,
prob. connected with Icel. ef,
doubt, O. Sw. jefwa, to doubt.
Effere, sb. show, bustle, 16. 30;
Efler, appearance, demeanour, 16.
126; Effeir, 16. 412. Probably
O. F. afaire, state, condition.
Ef-sone, adv. soon after, I a. 135.
See Eftsone.
Eft, adv. afterwards, again, 3. 190 ;
again, 17 a. iv. I; Efte, again,
13. 248; eft resten =Lat. re-
quiescel, 17. Ps. xiv. 1. A. S. eft,
again, afterwards.
Efter, prep. after, 7. 7; for, 8 b.
77. A. S. æfter, Sw. efter.
Eft-sone, adv. again, 6. 124; 17a.
ii. 13 (where the Lat, has rursus).
A. S. eft-sóna, soon after; lit.
after-soon.
Eggede, pt. s. incited, instigated,
15. i. 63. A. S. eggian, Icel.
eggja, to sharpen, excite, incite.
See below.
Eggez, sb. pl. edges, 13. 383, 451,
A. S. ecg, Icel. egg, Lat. acies,
an edge; cf, Gk, dicuń.
E.
E, sb. eye, 16. 191.
Earen, sb. pl. ears, 9. 12. A.S.
eáre, an ear, pl. eáran.
Ebrayk, adj. Hebrew, 19. 489.
Eche, adj. each, I a. 109; ech
after oper=one after another, I a.
96; ech to ober=to each other,
Ib. 9. A. S. ælc, each.
Eche, sb. increase, addition, 6. 65.
A.S. écan, to eke, increase; cf.
Lat. augere.
384
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Eggyng, sb. instigation, 13. 241. So also Sw.jämnchristen, fellow-
Icel. egging, an inciting, egging Christian, from jämn, even, equal.
on. See above.
Emprise, sb. enterprise, 19. 348.
Eghe, sb. eye, 10. 818; Eie, I a. O. F. emprise, emprinse, froni
160; pl. Eghen, 2. xvii. 68; 10. prendre, to take in hand, Lat.
781. A. S. edge, pl. eâgan.
prehendere.
Bild, sb, age, 7. 194. See Eld. Enchaunmens, sb. pl. enchant-
Eile), pr. s. ails, 15. vii. 244.
nients, 12. 137.
Eir, sb. F. heir, 1 a. 234; pl. Eirs, Encrees, sb, increase, 19. 237.
1 a. 257. Lat, haeres.
Endentur, sb. (as pl.) notches,
Eiper, pron. each (of two), 1 a. 91. crevices, cracks, 13. 313. 0. Fr.
Either, adv. even, 17. Mar. vi. 56. endenter, to indent, notch.
Eizyen, sb. pl. eyes, 12. 228; Endlang, prep. along, 16. 27. A.S.
Eizen, 15 pr. 71. See Eghe. andlang, G. entlang.
Ek, conj. also, I a. 17; Eke, 6. 38. Ene, adv. once, 3. 189. A. S. dne,
A. S. eác, G. auch, Du. Ook.
once.
Eld, sb. old age, I a. 462; Elde, Enes, adv. once, I a. 39,3 ; Ene,
old age, age, 3. 42; 10. 742; 3. 189. A.S. ánes, gen. case of
15. iii. 90. A. S. yldo, ' Meso án, one. .
Goth. aids, alths, old age.
Enfermer, sb. attendant on the in-
Elded, pp. grown old, 2. xvii. firm, the infirmarius of an abbey,
114. A. S. ealdian, G. altern, to 18 a. 185.
grow old.
Enflawmed, pp. F. inflamed, 14 a.
Elderne, sb. pl. ancestors, I a. 66. Lat. flamma.
101, 102, 105. A. S. ealdor, an Engelond, prop. n. England, I a.
elder, ancestor, ruler ; whence E. 16. A. S. Engla lond, land of the
alderman.
Angles or English; where Engla
Eldore, adj. comp. elder, 1 a. 2:44 ; is gen. pl. of Angle, Engle, the
superl. Eldoste, I a. 301, 506. Angles.
A.S. eald, old.
Englissche, adj. English, 6. 58;
Eleccioun, isb. choice (an astro Engliss, I a. 134; pl. Englisse, I
logical term), 19. 3.12.
a. 5; Englisch, the English lan-
Elleft, adj. eleventh, 8 a. 135.
guage, 6. 118.
Ellerne, sb. an elder-tree, 15.. 66. Enne, ac. s. m. of On=one, 6. 100.
A.S. ellen.
A. S. án, ac. s. m. ánne, ænne.
Elles, adv. else, 5. 5668; provided Ennok, Enoch, 5. 5935.
only, 13. 466; otherwise (than Enoumbre, v. to conceal, obscure;
the truth), 15. i. 86; cf. 1. 108 enoumbre him, to be obscured, 14
below. A. S. elles; cf. Gk. árlws. a. 9. Lat. inuinbrare, from un-
Elringe, sb. a herring, 8 b. 46. brá; whence O. F. enombrer.
Probably an crror of the scrite, See Ombre, in Burguy.
as the Camb. MS. has herynge. Enpoysened, pt. s. poisoned, 13.
Elber, adj. older, 18 a. 18. A.S. 242.
eald, old, yldra, older.
Enqueri, v. F. to inquire, I a. 352.
Embassadrie, sb. embassaye, em- Ensample, sb. example, 5. 5939.
bassy, 19. 233.
Entente, sb. intent, consideration,
Emcristen, sb. fellow-Christian, 9. plan, 20, 21; Entent, purpose,
86. A. S. efen-cristen, a fellow 19. 147. Lat. intendere, to give
Christian, from efen, efn, even. attention to.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
385
Entre), pr. s. enters, 6.6.
Envyrone, v. to go about, roam
over, 14 a. 8. F. virer, to turn
Enuyrown; in enuylown=in the
environs, round about, 17. Mar.
vi. 6.
Eny, adj. any, la. 124. A. S.
denig.
.
Eode, pt. pl. went, came, 40. +6;
pt. pl. Eoden, went, 15. pr. 40.
A.S. eode, used as pt. t. of gán,
to go; Moso-Gothic iddja, I went,
as pt. t. of gangan, to go.
Eorne), pr. s. runs, 18 a. 21; pl.
18 a. 19. A. S. yrnan, to run;
by metathesis we get A.S. rennan,
G.rennen, E. run.
Er, adv. before, previously, I a. 2;
ib. 2; formerly, 15. i. 182;
conj. before, 19. 199. A. S. der,
formerly, ere; cf. E. early.
Erbez, sb. pl. herbs, 13. 532.
Erchebissop, sb. archbishop, I a.
227; Erchebisshopp, 146. 62.
Ere, pr. pl. are, 2. viii. 4; 2. xvii.
26; Er, 2. xvii.' 114; 10. 434.
Icel. 3 p. pl. eru, Dan. ere or er.
Erchedekenes, sb. pl. archdeacons,
15 pr. 92.
Eremyte, sb. hermit, 14 6. 7; pl.
Ermytes, 15. pr. 50.
Eringe, sb. ploughing, 15 pr. 21.
A. S. erian, Lat. arare, to plough.
Eritage, sb. F. heritage, 1 a. 506.
Erliche, adv. early, 20. 41; Er.
lyche, 18 b. 93.
Ernde, sb. errand, 15. iii. 42. A.S.
ærend, an errand, Moso-Goih.
airus, a messenger, airinon, to
go on a message
Erne, sb. eagle, 2. cii. Io. A.S.
earn, ern, an eagle; Icel. and
Sw. örn, an eagle; Gk. opvis, a
bird.
Ernest, sb. earnest, I a. 131. W.
ern, ernes, a pledge, O. F. arres or
ernes, from Lat. arrha, arrhabo,
a pledge, Gk. åppaßwv.
Ernestly, adv. quickly, 13. 277.
VOL. II.
Erst, adj. first, 4 c. 12. A. S. cérst,
érost, first, from dér, beſore, ere.
Ert, pr. s. 2 p. art, 6. 123. A. S.
eart, Icel. ert, 2 p. s. pr.
Erpeli, adj. earthly, 2. xxiii. 2.
Er-ben, conj. before, 3. 84.
Ertou=art thou, 2. ciii. 2.
Es=is, pr. s. 2. viii. 3 ; 2. xiv. 9,
13; Sa. 10I; 10. 4;6; Esse,
8 a. 115. A. S. is, Icel. es, older
form of Icel, er, 3 p. s. pr.
Eschaping, sb. escape, 16. 54.
. Eschapit, pt. s. escaped, 16. 53;
pt. pl. 16. 86; Pp. 16. 94.
Eseliche, adv. easily, I a. 147.
Esse, v. to ask, demand, I a. 367;
pt. s. Esste, asked, 1 a. 230. A.S.
acsian, to ask, Prov. E. axe.
Est, sb. east, I a. 128; 7. 23; 15
pr. 15.
Estdel, sb, the east, 2. cii. 23. See
Dele.
Este, adj. pl. pleasant, 3. 109.
A. S. éste, benign, mild, ést, grace,
favour; Moso-Goth. ansts, grace;
G. g-unst.
Ester, sb. Easter, 'I a. 400. A. S.
Eoster.
Estrinland, sb. Eastern land, 7.
16.
Ete, pt. s. ate, 13. 241 ; pl. 7. 42.
Etteleden, pt. pl. directed their
way, went straight, 12. 272. See
Attele.
Euangiles, sb. pl. gospels, 19.666.
Gk. evayyércov.
Euelez, pt. pl. evils, 13. 277.
Euene, adj. mean, average, I a. 408.
A.S. efen, equal, even.
Euere, adv. ever, I a. 118. A. S.
éfre, from éé, ever, aye.
Euerichon, every one, 19. 330.
Euerich, adj. every, I a. 354; 6.
69; 9. 190. The termination y
in every is equivalent to 0. E. ich,
ilk, A. S. alc, E. cach.
Euerilkan, every one, 8 a. 243.
Euermo, adv. evermore, ever again,
I a. 176.
СС
386
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Euerwik, prop. n. York, I a.
73, 227, 326. A. S. Eoferwic,
Eoforwic.
Euerychono, adj. every one, 5.
5880.
Euesong, sb. vespers, I a. 282;
the time at which vespers 'were
| sung, 4 c. 13.
Eueyi, adj. evil, 5. 5685. A. S.
eofel, yfel, G. übel, Meso-Goth.
ubils, evil.
Eure, adv. ever, 2. cii. 37.
Eurich, every one, 9. 224; Eureich,
every, 9. 190.
Extenden, pr. pl. spread out, 19.
461.
Ewangelye, sb. gospel, 15. i. 174.
Ewe ardaunt, sb. F. burning
water, 6. 34; compare 'fire-
water,' Span. 'aguardiente,' and
the brennynge water' of the
Book of Quintessence, ed.. Fur-
nivall.
Ewei, adv. away, 7. 13.
Expowne, v. to expound, 17. Mar.
iv. 10. Lat. exponere, O. F. ex-
pondre; another E. form is ex-
pose.
Eye, sb.pl. S. eyes, I a. 390; Eyen,
19. 560. See Eghe.
Eyre, sb. F. heir, 12. 128; Eyer,
12. 77. Lat. haeres. See Eir.
Eyber ober, either (the) other,
each other, 18 a. 207; cf. 18 6.79.
Eze, sb. S. eye, 3. 207; 4 a. 14;
pl. Ezen, 9. 12. See Eghe.
Fai, sb. faith; par fai=F. par foi,
by my faith, 7. 76.
Faie, sb. fay, fairy, 20. 279. F.
fée, a fairy, from Low Lat. fatare,
to enchant, from fatum, fate, fari,
to speak.
Faille, sb. fail, 19. 561.
Faine, v. to be glad, rejoice, 2. ciii.
76; pr. s. Faines, gladdens, re-
joices, 2. ciii. 32. A. S. fægn,
glad, fægnian, to rejoice, E. fain.
Fairehed, sb. beauty, 2. ciii. 3.
Fais, sb.pl. foes, 8 6.74; Fayis, 16.
86. See Faa.
Fait, sb. action, work done, 15. i.
160. F. fait, Lat. factum, E.
feat.
Faithe, 8 a. 191. Either read
Faithe and, or suppose Faithe put
for in faith, or read Faithful.
The Camb. MS. varies, as in the
footnote.
Falle, v. trans, to cause to fall, fell,
overthrow, 15. iii. 43 ; 2. p. s. pr.
subj. falle the = let thyself fall, 8 b.
193.
Fales, pr. s. befals, 12. 14; pr. s.
impers. it befals naturally, it be-
comes, behoves, 10. 2353; it hap-
pens, occurs, turns out, 10. 553;
suits, 8 a. 183; falles for = it suits,
12. 339; Falleh, belongs, 15. i. 50;
pp. Falle, fallen, 19. 303.
Fallow, sb. fellow, 16. 159; pl.
Fallowis, 16. 137.
Fallow, v. to follow, 16. 141.
Fallynge, adj. falling; fallynge
evylle, falling sickness, i.e. epi-
lepsy, 146. 19.
Falshede, sb. falseness, falsehood,
deceit, I a 10, 45, 49.
Falsnesse, sb. deceit; falsnesse of
fastinge = omission of Casting, 13.
pr. 68.
Falbe, pr. s. falls, 6. 32.
Famen, sb. pl. foemen, 11 C. 39.
Fand, pt. s. found, 7. 15; 8 b. 176;
Faa, sb. foe, 2. viii. 8; pl. Fais,
pl.pl. Fand, II a. 93.
Fande, v. to try, experience, 10.
8 b. 74; Faes, 2. viii, 7; Faas, 2.
xvii. 1o, A. S. fáh, a foe, enemy,
from feón, to hate. See Fend.
Fader, sb. S. father, I a. 39;
19. 274; Fadre, 2. cii. 25; gen. s.
Fader, I a. 526; 20. 122; pl.
Faderes, I a. 104. A. S. fæder,
gen. fæder or fæderes, the fornier
being niore common.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
387
1463; to endeavour, 10. 2228.
See Fonde.
Fanding, sb. temptation, 2. xvii.
77; pl. Fandinges, 8 b. 82. See
Fonde.
Fang, v. to receive, 2. xxiii. II;
8b. 207. See Fonge.
Fantasyes, sb. pl. fancies, devices,
ludicrous inventions, 15. pr. 36.
Fantum, sb. a phantom, 17. Mar.
vi. 49. Vulg. phantasma.
Fare, v. S. to go, I a. 56; to go
along, 20. 138; pr. s. Fares, acts,
does, behaves, 8 b. 45; Fars, fares,
11 a. 40; pr. pl. Fareb, go, 15. ii.
158; PP. Faren, gone, passed, 13.
403 ; Fare, gone, 19. 512; imp.
pl. I p. Far we= let us go, 7. 57;
imp. pl. Fare, go, 46. 42. A.S.
faran, to go, to fare ; cf. E.
wayfarer, welfare, farewell ; Gk.
πόρος.
Fare, sb, doing, business, goings on,
19. 569. See above.
Fast, adv. close, 12..3, 293; closely,
5. 5885.
Fahmed, pt. pl. enibraced (each
other), 13. 399. A. S. fæðmian,
to embrace, fæðm, a fathom,
closing of the arms; cf. Lat. pateo.
Faure, ilum. four, 13. 958; Fawre,
13. 950. A. S. feówer.
Faurtend, adj. fourteenth, 8 a.
. 141. A. S. feówerlyne, fourteen.
Faut, sb. fault, 13. 236. F. faute,
Span. falta, a defect, Lat. fallere.
Fauuel, sb. the personification of
Flattery, Cajolery, or Deceit, 15.
ii. 158. O. F. favele, Lat. fabella,
dim. of fabula. Quite distinct
from adj. fauel =yellow, bay.
Fayle, v. to be wanting, 3. 195.
See Faut.
Fayis, sb. pl. foes, 16. 86. See Faa.
Fayn, adj. glad, 13. 962; 19. 173.
A. S. fægen, fægn, glad, fain.
See Faine.
Fayn, adv. gladly, 19. 222.
Fayten, v. to tame, mortify, 15. V.
49. O. F. afaiter, to prepare,
from Lat, affectare.
Fe, sb. money, goods, 3. 150. A.S.
feoh, Du, vee, G. vieħ, Lat. pecus,
cattle, property, wealth, whence
E. fee. Cf. Lat. pecunia, riches,
from pecus; also E. feudal, fief.
Feaw, adj. few, 18 a. 220.
Feble, adj. feeble, I a. 491.
Febli, v. to grow ſeeble, I a. 462;
Febly, l.a. 490.
Feblore, adj. comp. feebler, i ai
342.
Fecche, v. to fetch, 19. 662.
Fee, sb, cattle, 7. 303. See Fe.
Feer, sb. fire, 6. 28; dat. s. Fere,
6. 30. A. S. fír, Du. vuur, G.
feuer, Gk. Trûp.
Feeres, sb. pl. companions, 15. ii.
185:
Fees, sb. pl. cities, 13. 960. Fr.
fief, O. F. fieu, feu, from O. H. G.
fehu, equiv. to A. S. feoh, E. fee,
See Fe.
Feeres, sb.pl. companions, 15. ii.
168. See Fere, sb.
Feffede, pt. s. enfeoffed, 1 a. 262,
269; provided for, 12. 193. F.
fief, O. F. feu, fieu, Low Lat.
feudum, property in land (whence
E. feudal). See Fees.
Fei, sb. faith, 15. i. 14. F. foi.
Feire, adv. fairly, in order, 15. i. 2;
Feizliche, adv. faithfully, verily,
12, 261; Feizpely, 12. 230.
Feiztful, adj. faithful, 12. 337.
Feizh, sb. faith, fidelity, 12. 275.
Fel, pt. s. it befell, 19. 141; Fel 10
= suited, 19. 149.
Fel, i p. s. pr. fecl ; fel me, feel it
to myself, 8 a. 108.
Fel, adv. bitterly, severely, 13.
1040. See Felle..
Fel, sb. fell, mountain, 8 a. 109;
Felle, 110. Icel. fjall, a mountain,
Sw. fjäll, a chain of hills.
Tel, sb. skin, 2. ciii. 5; 15. i. 15;
pl. Fellys, 18 a. 50. A. S. fell,
kindly, fa
сс2
388
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Lat. pellis, Gk. méla, a skin ; E.
fellmonger, a dealer in hides.
Felaw, sb. fellow, companion, 5.
5856; pl. Felaws, companions,
5. 5621; Felaus, 5. 5841; Fe-
lawes, I a. 40. Icel. félagi, from
fé, cattle, property, and lag, law,
society; hence félagi is one who
possesses property in common
with others.
Felauschip, sb. company, 8 b. 14;
Felazschyp, communion, inter-
course, 13. 271.
Feld, pp. concealed (?); faire feld,
completely concealed (?), 11 6:71.
Cf. Prov. E. feel, to hide, Moso-
Goth. filhan, to hide ; but it may
be a mere error for fled; so that
faire fled=fairly fed away.
Feld, pt. s. felt, perceived, 12. 33.
Felde, pt. s. fell, 17. Mar. iv. 4;
pt. pl. Felden, fell ; felden to him,
Lat. irruerent in eum, 17. Mar.
ii. 10; felden down to him, pro-
cidebant ei, II. Dan. falde, to
fall.
Felde, pt. s. filled, 20. 37.
Felde, sb. field, 2. viii. 22; pl.
Feldes, 2. ciii. 17. A. S. feld,
fild, a pasture.
Feldfares, sb. pl. fieldfares, 12.
183.
Fele, adj. many, 3. 5; 12.5; 16.
12; adv. much, 4 d. io. A.S.
féla, féle, much, many; G. viel,
much ; Gk. Tronús.
Felefalded, pt. s. multiplied, 2.
Felle, pt. pl. fell; at felle = 11.at
fell, that sinned, 6. 82.
Felle, sb. skin, 10.739; pl. Felys,
hides, skins, 18 a. 50. See Fel.
Felonye, sb. crime, 19. 643; en-
mity, II C. 40. O. F. felonie,
cruelty; O.F.fel, cruel; O.H.G.
fillan, to torment, to flay (cf, Du.
-villen, to flay), which certainly
seems to belong to A.S. fel, skin.
See Felle, cruel, and Fel, skin.
Felunlyche, adv. fiercely, angrily,
5. 5614; Felunly, 5. 5644. See
above.
Femynynytee, sb. feminine form,
19. 300.
Fen, sb. dirt, mire, 2. xvii. 108;
marsh, II a. 29. A. S. fenn, miud,
a fen.
Fend, sb. fiend, devil, 6. 79; Fende,
5. 5643 ; pl. Fendes, 5. 5680;
Fende (for Fendez), 13. 269.
A. S. feón, to hate, feond, hating,
an enemy, a fiend, Moso-Goth.
fijan, to hate, fijands, hating, an
enemy.
Feng, pt. pl. took; feng to the
flyght, took to flight, 13. 377.
See Fang, Fonge.
Fenyl, sb. fennel, 4 d. 18. A. S.
finol, fenol.
Fer, adj. far, 2. cii. 24; 19. 658;
on fer=afar, at a distance, 16.
438. A. S. feor, far.
Fer, adv. far, 3. 208.
Ferd, pp. terrified, afraid, 7. 62;
86. 183. A. S.féran, to frighten,
afered, afraid, terrified. See
Fere.
Ferde, pt. s. S. fared, went, 12. 30;
Ferd, 8 a. 231; 11 b. 19; pt. pl.
Ford, 7. 165. See Fare, vb.
Ferde, sb. fear, II b 27; terror,
13. 3€6.
Ferdnes, sb. terror, 10. 2231.
Fere, v. to frighten, 10. 2227; pr.
xvii. 40. Latin multiplicauit.
A. S. féla-feald, manifold.
Felle, adj. fell, severe, cruel, 2.
xvii. 14; 13. 283; dreadful, terri-
ble, 10. 1820; cruel, 8 a. 162.
A.S. fell, cruel, severe ; Du. fel,
cruel; O. F. fel, cruel. Burguy
denies the existence of A. S. fell ;
but it certainly appears in A.S.
weelfel, murderously cruel, 1. 53 of
the Legend of St. Helena, in the
Vercelli MS. See Felonye.
s. Fereb, frightens, 18 a. 35; PP.
Fered, frightened, alarmed, 2. ciii.
16; 8 b. 12. A. S. foran, 10
· GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
389
Ferlyes, from J
frighten. Fear is thus used by
Shakespeare.
Fere, adj. whole, sound in health,
or else, akin (see next word), 7.
37. Sw. för, stout, lusty.
Fere, sb. companion, 12. 364; pl.
Feres, 8 a. 162. A. S. gefera,
one who travels or fares with
one, a travelling companion, com-
rade.
Ferene, sb. fern, 11 6. 71. Pro-
nounced ferrn, with rolled r.
Ferforth, adv. far away, 12. 209;
fully, completely, 19. 572.
Ferli, sb. a wonder ; thoght ferli,
wondered, 7. 74. See Ferly.
Ferli, adj. wonderful, 8 a. 104.
Ferlikes, sb. pl. wonders, 8 b. 235.
See Ferly.
Ferlilic, adv. wondrously, 7. 52.
See Ferly.
Ferly, sb, a wonder, 15 pr. 6; pl.
Ferlyes, 15.pr. 62. A. S. férlic,
sudden, from fóér, fear, sudden
danger ; cf. Du. vaarlijk, quickly,
G. gefährlich, dangerous. Sc.ferly,
a marvel.
Ferly, adv. wondrously, 4 d. 10;
13. 960 ; strangely, 13. 269;
extremely, 5. 5620; Ferlyly, 13.
962. See above.
Ferme, sb. rent, I a., 450. O.F.
ferme, Low Lat. firma, rent,
really borrowed from a Teutonic
root; so that we also find A. S.
feorm, provision, food, goods, a
farm.
Ferr, adv. far, 7. 13, 22.
Ferrum, adv.; on-ferrum, afar,
7. 368.
Fersch, adj. fresh, 18 a. 102.
A S. fersc.
Ferst, adv. first, 6. 2,8, 20.
Fertered, pt. s. enshrined, 8 b.
230. 0. F. fertere, a shrine ;
Lat. feretrum, Gk. pépetpov.
(Burguy.)
I'erth, adj. fourth, 10. 1828.
Ferþyng, sb. farthing, 5. 5770,
aarlijk. Sc.ferly,
5812. · A. S. feorfung, feorfling,
a fourth part, feorda, fourth.
Fesauns, sb. pl. pheasants, 12.
183.
Fest, v. to make firm, 2. ciii. 34;
1 p. s. pr. Festen, I fasten, ratify,
13. 327; pp. Fested, fastened,
10. 1907; Festend, 10. 1909.
A.S. festnian, to fasten, from
fæst, fast, firm.
Festes, sb. pl. F. feasts, 1 a. 401 ;
to feste=at a feast, 19. 380
Festnes, sb. fastness, 2. xvii. 2.
A.S. festennes, a fastness, walled
town, from fæstnian, to make
fast.
Fet. See Fetten.
Fetel, sb, vessel, 8 b. 163. A. S.
fetels, a bag, fæt, a fat or vat.
Febli, adv. faithfully, verily, 12
132.
Fetis, adj. F. neatly made, 12. 126.
O. F. fetis, Lat. factitius, from
facere, to make.
Fetisliche, adv. neatly; hence,
carefully, 12. 98. See above.
Fette, v. to fetch, 15. iii. 96; let
fette= caused to be fetched, 20.
45 ; pt. pl. Fetten, fetched, 15. ii.
205; brought, 15. vii. 279; pp.
- Fet, 19. 667. A. S. felian, to
fetch.
Fettled, pp. made ready, set in
order, 13. 343. Prov. E. fetile, to
set in order, Meso-Goth. fetjan,
to adorn, make fil; allied to A. S.
fetel, a fetter, and E. fit. See
Diefenbach, i. 373.
Fetys, adj. well made, 12. 225.
Low Lat. factitius (from facere);
whence O. F. fetis.
Feurbe, ordin. fourth, 18 a. 91.
Feute, sb. scent, 12. 90. Also
spelt Foute, 9.v.
Feuyr, sb. fever, 10. 700.
Feye, adj. about to die, dying, 4 a.
20. A. S. feége, Icel. feigr,
O. H. G. feigi, about to die; Sc.
fey.
1
390
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Feyn, adv. gladly, 5. 5798. See
Fayn.
Feyneden, pt. pl. feigned ; feyneden
hem, played the hypocrite, 15 pr.
42. F.feindre, Lat. fingere.
Feyntise, sb, faintness, 15. v. 5.
Fitte, sb. a fitt or canto of a ballad,
15. i. 139. A. S. fit, fitt, a song,
fittan, to sing, dispute.
Fizte, sb, fight, I a. 87.
Flamyn, sb. priest, 14 6. 62. Lat.
flamen.
feign.
Feyre, adj. fair, beautiful, 5. 5655,
5726; A. S. fægr, Gk. myós.
Feyre, adv. fair, kindly, courteous-
| ly, 5. 5877.
Feyrye, sb. fairy kind, nature of a
fairy, 1 2. 230; a feyrie = of feyrie,
i. e. of fairy origin, 15 pr. 6.
Fezt, sb. fight, 13. 275. A. S.
feoht, a fight; G. Fechten, to fight.
Feztande, pres. part. fighting, 13.
404. Cf. G. fechten, to fight.
Fieldwode, sb. perhaps the same as
fieldwort, i. e. gentain, 20, 213.
19. 300.
Fierth, adj. fourth, 10. 1246. See
Ferth.
Fifetende, adj. fifteenth, 8 a. 143.
Fiht, v. to fight, 3. 72. A. S.
feohtan.
File, v. to defile, 10. 2348; pres.
part, Filand, defiling, 10. 2365 ;
PP. Fild, 10. 2341. A. S. fúlan,
to make foul ; A. S. fúl, Icel.
fúll, foul ; cf. O. E. file, a wicked
wretch.
Filghe, v. to follow, pursue, 2.
xvii. 97. A. S. fylegan, fyligean,
to follow.
Fille, sb. 4 d. 18. Probably- wild
thyme; cf. ““ Fille, serpyllum,"
in Wright's Vocabularies, 79.-
Stratmann,
Findestow, findest thou, 12. 132.
Fingres, sb. pl. fingers, 2. viii. 10.
First, adv. for a long time, 7. 22.
A. S. fyrst, a space of time, inter-
val; 0. E. frest, delay, 9.v.
Fissches, sb. pl. fishes, 2. viii. 23;
Fises, Sa. 118.
Fisyk, sb. physic, 15. vii. 256, 258.
Flamme, 5. 5923. Lat. flamma.
Flaundres, Flanders, I a. 296.
Flaunkes, sb. pl. sparks, 13. 954.
Du. flonkeren, to sparkle; cf. G.
funke, Sc. funk, a spark.
Flay, v. to frighten, 8 a. 130; 10.
1268; pp. Flayed, terrified, 13.
960. Icel. fleygja, to cause to
free, put to fight.
Fle, v. to fly, I a. 141; pt. s. .
Flegh, few, 2. xvii. 29; Fleil,
fled, 15. ii. 186; pt. pl. Flowe,
filed, 1 a. 143 ; pres. part. Fleand,
II C. 90; Fleeyuge, flying, 14 C.
17. A. S. fleógan.
Flees, sb. fleece, 20. 159.
Fleet, pr. s. (contr. from fleteth),
floats, 19. 463. See Fletes.
Flegh, pi. s. flew, 2. xvii. 29; Fleih,
fled, 15. ii. 186. See Fle.
Fleis, sb. flesh, 8 b. 255; Fleissh,
20. 246.
Flemangrye, sb, Flemings' country,
Flanders, II b. 75.
Fleme, v. to drive away, banish,
13. 287. A. S. Ayman, aflyman,
to banish; fleám, a flight, banish-
ment.
Fleme, adj. banished, 4 d. 36.
Flemer, só, banisher, driver away,
19. 460..
Fleo, v. S. to flee, avoid, 1 b. 62 ;
pr. pl. Flese, Io. 1290; pt. s. Fles,
few, I b. 88. See i'le.
Fletes, pr. s. floats, 8 b. 29; Fletez,
13. 1025; pl. pl. Flette, 13. 387.
A. S. fleótan.
Fleynge, pres. part. flying, 14 C.
Fleyshe, sb. flesh, 3. 71.
Fleyshlust, sb. Aeshly lust, 3.
74.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
391
Flighand, pres. part, flying, 2. ciii.
9. See Fle.
Flod, sb. S. flood, sea, 3: 242.
A. S. flód; cf. Lat pluvia.
Flon, sb. pl. arrows, I a. 152.
A. S. flá, fán, an arrow ; pl.
flána.
Flor, sb. floor, ground, 20. 322.
Flot, sb. grease, fat, 13. 1011.
That which floats on the top of
what is boiled; Sw. flott, fat,
grease, flott, adv. afloat; Du, vlot,
afloat.
Flote, pt. pl. floated, swam, 13.
421, 432. See Fletes.
Floure-de-lice, sb. Aeur-de-lys
(French standard), 11 b. 27. F.
lis, a lily; Du. lisch, a water-fiag.
Floures, sb. pl. flowers, youthful
powers, 20. 348.
Flowen, pt. pl. flew, 13. 1010;
fied, 15. ii. 209. See Fle.
Flozed, pt. s. flowed, 13. 397.
Flwe, pt. s. flew, 13. 432.
Flyt, sb. contention, force, 13. 421.
A. S. flitan, to strive, contend.
Flytande, pres. part. contending,
chiding, 13.950. See above.
Flyb, pr. s. filees, 3. 77. See
Fle.
Fo, sb. foe, i.e. Satan, 46. 53.
Fode, sb. S. food, 7. 54.
Fode, sb. offspring, person, 3. 63;
pl. Fodez, creatures, 13. 466.
Lit. that which is nourished.
A. S. fédan, to feed, Sw. föda, to
bring forth, födas, to be born,
född, natal.
Foded, pt. s. supplied (lit. fed), 12.
57.
Fogheles, sb. pl. fowls, birds, 2.
viii. 23; Foghles, 2. ciii. 25.
A. S. fugel, Moso-Goth. fugls,
G. vögel, a bird, fowl.
Fon, sb. variegated or gay-coloured
clothing, 3. 19. A. S. fah, of
different colours, Gk. Toucínos.
Fol, adj. S. full, 18 a. 57.
Fol, adv. full, 3. 44 ; 4.6. 8.
Folc, sb. S. folk, people, I a. 79,
132; Ib. 4. A. S. folc.
Folde, sb. earth, the world, 13.
251. A. S. folde, the surface of
the earth.
Folden, pp. folded, bent, 17. Mar.
i. 40.
Fole, adj. foolish, 1 a. 23. O. F. fol,
W. ffoi.
Foles, sb. pl. fools, 6. 25.
Folewe, v. to follow, 3. 42.
Folfult, pp. fulfilled, 15. vii. 309.
Folie, sb. F. folly, 1 a. 21. See
Fole.
Folken, sb. gen. pl. of folk, of men;
folken wyse, the manner of men,
13. 271. See Folc.
Follest, adj. superl. fullest, 3. 125.
Folmarde, sb. polecat, 13. 534.
Properly the beech-martin, from
O. F. foine, Lat. fagina, beech-
mast.
Folted, adj. crazed, 5. 5839. See
Fole.
Foluand, pres. part. following, 7.
6; pt. pl. Folud, 7. 63; imp. pl.
Folus, 7. 216. A. S. folgian,
fylgian, to follow.
Foly, adj. foolish, 18 b. 8. See.
Fole.
Fom, sb. S. foam, 20. 182.
Fomon, sb. foeman, 3. 87.
Fon, pt. s. ceased, ended, 13. 369.
From O. E. fyne, to end. See
Fyned, Fyn.
Fon, adj. few, 10. 530.
Fon, sb. pl. foes, I a. 199, 258;
16. 54. A. S. fáh (pl. fé), a foe;
from feón, to hate. See Fend.
Fon, v. to receive, 46. IO. A. S.
fón, to take (short for fangan);
cf. G. fangen, Meso-Goth. fahan,
to catch.
Fonde, v. to tempt, I b. 70; to
try, 3. 24; 4C. 21; 5. 5745 ; to
endeavour to persuade, 19. 347;
pr. pl. Fondeb, endeavour, 18 a.
172. A. S. fandian, to tempt.
Fonde, pt. s. S. found, 5. 5616;
392
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
Fond, 19. 607; fond him=found
for him, provided for him, 12. 73.
Fondyng, sb. temptation, trial, 5.
5865. A. S. fandung, a tempta-
tion. See Fonde.
Foner, adj. comp. fewer, 10. 765.
w eard, a fore-ward, or previous
guarantee; Icel. forvördr, a cove-
nant.
Forfare, I p. pl. pr. perish, 8 b.
10; pt. pl. Forferde, 13. 1051 ;
pp. Forfarn, destroyed, 7. 186.
A. S. forfaran, to go to the bad,'
to perish; cf. Lat. perire.
Fonge, v. to receive, 19. 377;
pr. pl. Fongez, take, 13. 540 ;
Fongen, receive, 15. iii. 66 ;
Fongeb, receive, 6. 2. See Fon,
Feng.
Fonger, sb. receiver, 2. xvii. 8.
The Vulgate has susceptor. See
Fonge.
Font, I p. s. pl. found, 15 pr. 55.
Font-ful, sb. a font-ful; font-ful
waler = fontful of water, 19. 357.
Foondes, pr. pl. seek (a haven),
resort, repair, 18 a. 66. A. S.
fandian, to try; O. Fris. fandia,
to visit.
Foothot, adv. instantly, on the
spot (lit. foot-hot), 19. 438.
forego), 10, 1842. See Forgon.
For-gart, pt. pl.' lost, 13. 240.
From gar, Icel. göra, to make,
is formed for-gar, to unmake,
destroy, lose; cf. forfeit.
Forgete, v. to forget, 2. cii. 4.
Forgoere, sb. fore-goer, avant-
courier, 15. ii. 162.
Forgon, v. to forgo, 4 d. 35. The
modern spelling forego is wrong,
as the prefix is for, not fore.
For-hedeh, pr. pl. hide, conceal, 6.
103 (or, perhaps, pay no heed).
Forhiler, sb. protector, 2. xvii. 81.
A. S. forhélan, to conceal, hélan,
to hide ; cf. Lat, celare, to hide.
Forhiling, sb. protection, 2. xvii.
52, 91. See above.
Forlesed, pt. s. 2 p. destroyedst, 2.
in Barbour's Bruce, iii. 418.
For, conj. because, 1 a. 80; 19. 340;
in order that, 19. 478.
For, prep. against, to prevent, 15.
i. 24, &c.; on account of, 14 b.
32. A. S. for.
For, pt. s. fared, went, 8 b. 145.
A. S. faran, to go; pt. t. ic fór, I
went.
For-bedeb, pr. pl. forbid, 6. 105.
Forcome, pt. pl. forestalled, 2.
xvii. 51.
Fordedes, sb. pl. previous deeds,
kindnesses done in former years,
12. 325. See the note.
Fordon, v. to do for,' undo, 15.
v. 20; Fordoon, 19. 369; subj.
pr. Fordo, destroy, ruin, 2. viii. 7.
A S. fordón, to destroy.
Fore-sleuys, sb. pl. fore-sleeves,
lose, let go, forlór, destruction,
forlóren, destroyed, whence E.
forlorn.
For-lete, v. to leave, renounce, 46.
60. A. S. forlétan, to relin-
quish.
Forlore, pp. lost, 11 C. 59; Forlorn,
8 a. 156. See Forlesed.
Forloyned, PP. departed, gone
astray, 13. 282. Fr. loin, Lat.
longinquus, far.
Forme, sb. F. form, formula, 6.
115.
Forme-fader, sb. ancestor, first
father, 10. 483. A. S. frum.
original, primal, first, Meso-Goth.
frums, a beginning; hence A. S.
forma, E. former.
Forme-foster, sb. progenitor, 13.
fronts of the sleeves, 15. v. 64.
Foreward, sb. covenant, agree
ment, 4. c. 10, 42. A. S. fore.
257. See above.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
393
For.nere-fader, ancestor, 14 a
27. See Forme-fader.
Formyour, sb. former, creator;
14 a. 37.
Fornes, sb. furnace, 13. 1011.
Forouten, prep. without, 16.
195.
Forred, pp. furred, 15. vii. 256.
Forrouth, adv. before, in front, 16.
139; Forrow, 16. 145. Sw.förut,
before.
Fors, sb. force; 120 fors=it is no
matter, 19. 285.
Forsake, v. to refuse, 4 a. 19; pl.
s. Forsoc, refused, 4. 5. 6. A.S.
forsacan, to oppose, refuse.
For-swat, pp. covered with sweat,
16. 2.
Forte = for torto (before the infini-
tive), 6. 73; 15. Vi 49.
Forte, conj. until, 1 b. 79; 3. 166.
Forth, prep. along, 7. 279.
Forb, sb. passage, free course, 15.
iii. 153. W. fordd, a way; A. S.
faran, to fare, go. See Vorb.
Forthbringes, pr. s. bring forth,
2. viii. 20.
Forbe, sb. scum, froth, 6. 22. Sw.
fradga, froth, foam, Icel. froða.
Forber, adv. further, 3. 66.
Forber, v. to further, bring to an
end, 13. 304.
Forthfare, v. to go forth, 2. ciii.
Forþrast, pp. killed, slain, 13. 249.
A.S. forbræstian, to bruise, kill,
þræstian, to rack, torment.
Forthward, adv, forwards, 19.263.
Forth-wit, adv. forward, before,
onwards, 7. 51. Cf. O. E. in-wit,
within, ut-wit, without.
Fork-wyth, prep. right before, 13.
304. See above.
For-þy, adv. on that account, 3.
1:1 2; For-bi, 4a. 26. See Forbi.
Forthyheden, pt. pl. went forth,
2. xvii. 36. O. E. yhede, yede,
went, A. S. ic eóde, I went.
Forþynkez, pr. s. impers, it repents
me, 13. 285. See Forþinke.
Forto, prep. until, 18 a. 102.
Forto, to, 20. 243; For to, 18 a.
166.
For-travalit, pp. overcome with
toil, 16. 176.
Fór-waked, pp. tired out with
watching, 19. 596; Forwake, 4 a.
37.
- 46.
Forthgone, pr. pl. travel, 2. viii.
24.
For-bi, adv. therefore, 2. xvii. 10,
123 ; 12. 255; 16. 133; noht
forthi =nevertheless, 8 b. 134.
Here bi is the instrumental case of
the dem. pron. se, seo, bæt; so
that forbi= on that account, for
that.
Forthinke, imp. pl. repent, 17.
Mar. i. 15. A. S. forbencan.
Forthirmar, adv. further-more, i.e.
further on, 16. 8.
Forthledand, pres, part. producing,
Forwarde, sb. agreement, 13. 327.
Connected with ward and guard,
not with word. A. S. foreweard,
a covenant made beforehand. See
Foreward.
For-whi, adv. on which account,
wherefore, 10. 733 ; because, 744.
Here whi is from A. S. hwi, the
instrumental case of hwci, who ;
cf. Meso-Gothic hwe, inst. case of
hwas, who.
Forwit, prep. before, 7. 56; adv.
beforehand. 7. 207. See Forth-
wit.
Forworthes, pr. pl. come to
naught, 10.780. A. S. forweordan,
to become nothing, perish.
Foryhelde, v. to render, 2. xvii.
55, 65; pt. s. Foryheld, 2. cii. 20.
(Lit. for-yield.)
Foryheldinges, sb.pl. retributions,
2. ciii. 29.
2. cii. 4.
Forjelde, subj. pr. s. requite (lit.
for-yield), 15. vij. 263. A. S. for-
gyldan, to recompeuse, from gyl- ,
394
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Frakly, adv. greedily, 16. 166.
Fram, prep. from, I a. 128; 6.
See Frek.
79.
T
dan, to pay, yield; cf. A. S. gyld,
payment, also, a guild, club.
Forzete, pt. s. forgat, 13. 463; PP.
Forzeten, forgotten, 3. 222.
Forzouen, pp. forgiven, 17. Mar.
ii. 5.
Fot, sb. S. foot, 1 a. 64, 411 ; feet
(in measure), 8 a. 112.
Fot, pr. s. fetches (?), 6. 114. An
obscure passage; see the note.
Foul, sb. S. bird, 4 a. 3; 4 d. 6; 10.
542; pl. Foules, 4 d. 10. A. S.
fugel.
Foule), pr.s. defiles, reviles, 15. iii.
149; pt. pl. Fowled, defiled, 13.
269.
Founde, pt. pl. found, 1 a. 35;
Founden, found out, invented (ſor
themselves), 15. pr. 36; Founden,
found, 19. 243.
Founde, v. to try, endeavour, 6.
56. See Fonde.
Foundered, pp. caused to founder,
destroyed, 13. 1014.
Founs, sb. the bottom, 13. 1026.
Lat. fundus, O. Fr. fons; mod. F.
fond.
Founzt=font, sb. 6.85; Fount, 6.
143.
Fourtene nizt, sb. fortnight, 1 a.71.
Foute, sb. scent, trace of a beast of
chase by the odour, 12. 33.
Fowre, four, 13. 540.
Foyson, sb. abundance, 19. 504;
Foysyn, plenty, 5. 5808. O.F.
foison, Lat. acc. fusionem, from
Lat. fundere, to pour forth.
Fra, conj. from the time when, 7.1:
prep. from, 2. xvii. 10; 7. 29.
Dan. fra, from, frem, forth, Sw.
fram, forth. In 2. viii. 16, fra is
wrongly made to mean than; this
is no English idiom, but due to
the Latin ab in the Vulgate.
Fraind, pt. s. asked; fraind at,
asked of, 7. 91. See Frayne.
Fraisted, pp. tried, tested, 2. xvii.
81. Icel, freista, to try, seek;
Sw. fresta, to attempt, tempt.
Frame, sb. advantage, benefit, 5.
5804. A. S. freoma, fremu,
freme, profit, fremian, to benefit.
Fraught, pp, freighted; doon fraught
=caused to be laden, 19. 171.
Sw. frakta, to lade, frakt, freight.
Fraward, adj. froward, peevish,
10. 786.
Frayne, v. to ask, 12. 250 ; pl. s.
Fraynede, asked, 15. vi. 16; I p.
s. pt. asked, 15. i. 56. A. S.
fregnan, G. fragen, Du. vragen,
Moso-Goth. fraihnan, to ask ;
Lat precari, whence E. pray.
Fre, adj. S. free, liberal, 3. 220,
224; 12. 337.
Fredome, sb. Ş. liberality, 3.
222; Fredom, Ių. IOS.
Frek, sb. S. man, warrior, 12. 264.
See Freke.
Freis, adj. fresh, 8 a. I21; Freissh,
20. 319.
Frek, adj. bold, daring, 11 b. 54,
84. A. S. frec, bold; freca, a hero.
Freke, sb. a man, 13. 236; pl.
Frekez, 13. 540. See Frek.
Frele, adj. frail, 15. iii. 117; V. 49.
Freliche, adv. nobly, 12. 126.
Frely, adj. (1) blameworthy, 4.C.
57; (2) free, noble, 12. 124.
(1) Icel. fryja, to blame; (2) A.S.
freólic, liberal, noble.
Frenss, sb. French, I a. 219.
Freo, adj. free, 18 a. 57. A.S.
freó:
Freond, sb. pl. friends, 1 b. 25.
Frest, sb. delay, 16. 447. A.S.
fyrst, a space of time.
Fretes, pr. s. eats, 13. 1040; Fret,
pt. s. ate, 12. 87; Frete, pp. eaten,
devoured, 19. 475; Freten, 13:
404. Meso-Goth. fra-itan, to
devour, where fra= E. for as a
prefix, and itan=to eat. Cf. G.
fressen.
:
395
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Frette, imp. s. furnish, 13. 339.
A. S. frætwian, to deck, adorn.
Freyliche, adj. free, noble, 12.
360. See Frely.
Frith, sb. wood, II a. 29. Gael.
frith, a deerpark, forest, W. ffridd,
Prov. E. frith, unused pasture
land; brushwood.
Fro, prep. from, 5. 5689; conj.
from the time that, II C. 63.
See Fra.
Frotyng, adj. rubbing, grating,
harsh, 18 a. 209. F. frotter, to
rub; cf. Lat. fricare.
Frount, sb. front, forehead, 10.
816. Lat. acc. frontem.
Fructuouse, adj. fruitful, 14. a. 54.
Frut, sb. fruit, I a. 339, 439; Fryt,
13. 245.
Fryth, sb. wood, plantation, 13.
534. See Frith.
Fuir, sb. fire, 15. iii. 88.
Ful; to ful = to the full, completely,
10.535.
Fule, sb. fool, 3. 36. See Fol.
Fulhed, sb. fullness, 2. xxiii. 1.
(Lit. ful-hood.)
Fullefilled, pp. filled full, 2. ciii.
35; Fulfilled, 2. ciii. 55, 68;
Fulfild, 19. 660; 20, 105.
Fulwes, pr. s. S. follows, 12. 33.
Funden, pp. found, 7. 70.
Fur, sb, fire, Ib. 78; 3. 182.
Fust, sb. fist, 15. v. 68. A. S. fýst,
G. faust.
Furmest, adj. foremost, first, 46.
II.
Furste, adj. first, ib. 23; adv.
Furst, I b. 47; 46. 26.
Fur), adv, forth, 5. 5905, 5916.
Fyht, pr. s. fights, 3. 77. (Contr.
form of fighteth; A. S. feohtan, to
fight; pr. s. he fint.)
Fyl, pt. s. fell, 5. 5634.
Fylle, sb. fill, 3. 105.
Fylyng, sb. defilement, foulness, 10.
2345. See File.
Fyn, sb. end, conclusion, 19. 424;
20. 77. F. fin, Lat.finis, E. finish.
Fyned, pt. s. ceased, 13. 450. See
Fon.
Fyber, sb, a feather, 13. 1026.
Fyue, adj. five, 6. 95.
G.
Ga, v. to go, 2. ciii. 22. 51; to walk,
8 b. 233; 10. 466; 2 p. s. pr.
Gaas, walkest, 2. ciii. 8. A.S. gán,
Moso-Goth. gangan, to gang, go.
Gadery, v. to gather, I a. 478;
Gadir, 10. 2221; pt. s. Gadred, 5.
5579. A. S. gadrian, gaderian.
Gaf, pt. s. gave, 2. xvii. 38; 2 p.
Gaf=gavest, 2. xvii. 91, 103.
A. S. gifan, pt. t. ic gæf.
Gagates, sb. an agate, 18 a. 30.
See Halliwell's Dict.
Gainges, sb.pl. goings, 2. xvii. 95.
Gais, imp. pl. go ye, 7.103. See Ĝa.
Galamelle, sb. mead, 14 b. 57.
See note.
Galay, sb. galley, II a. 57; pl.
Gaylayes, II a. 60.
Galiotes, sb.pl. small galleys, 11 a.
81. It. galeotta, from galea, a
galley.
Galle, sb. gall, bitter drink, 3. 158.
Galys, sb. Gallicia (in Spain), 15.
vi. 12.
Gamen, sb. play, pleasure, 8 b.
257; Gammyn, game, sport, 16.
402; affair, 16. 36. A. S. gamen,
a sport, a game, a taunt, a scoff;
hence gammon.
Gan, pt. s. began, 20. 287; often
used as an auxiliary = did, I a.
34. Cf. A.S. anginnan, to begin,
pt. t. ic angan.
Gan, pp. gone, 8 a. 220.
Gang, sb. going; dai gang, day's
travel, 7. 366. A.Š. gang, a
going journey.
Gangand, pres. part. going about,
crawling, moving, 8 b. 178;
walking, 8 b. 140. See Ga.
Garnade; apple garnade=pome-
granate, 13. 1044. Lat. granatus,
full of seeds, from granum.
396
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
.
Garryng, sb. roughness of sound, mayst cause, 8 a. 261; Gert. pt.
harshness of voice, 18 a. 163. s. caused, 8 a. 265; pt. s. Gart,
An imitative word; cf. Harryng. 15. vii. 289. Icel. gjöra, Sw.
Gart, pt. s. caused, 15. vii. 289. göra, Sc. gar, to cause, make.
See Ger.
Gere, sb. gear, property, 7. 277.
Gas, pr. s. goes, walks, 10. 777. A. S. gearwa, clothing, gear, gear-
See Ga.
wan, to prepare, gearo, ready ;
Gast, sb. spirit, 2. xvii. 44; 10. 0. E. yare.
738; Gaste, 2. cii. 3.3 ; pl. Gastes, Gern, adv. earnestly, 8 a. 201; 8 6.
2. ciii. 9; gaf the gaste = gave up 204. A. S. georn, desirous, eager,
the ghost, 8 a. 232. A.Š. gást, georne, eagerly, geornian, to desire,
the breath, spirit; G. geist, Du. to yearn.
geest. The modern ghost should Gert, pp. girt, surrounded with a
be spelt gost.
girdle, 20. 139. In the same
Gasteli, adv. spiritually, 8 b. 34. line, vpon means above, around.
A. S. gástlic, ghostly.
Gesse, v. to suppose, imagine, 19.
Gat, sb. way, road, 5. 5590; 16: 622; 20. 110 ; 2 p. s. pr.
42; Gate, 5.5603; 12. 372; 15. Gessist, 17 a. iv. 41; pt. pl.
i. 181; graythest gate=readiest Gessiden, 17 a. vi. 49. Sw. gissa,
way, II C. 48; pl. Gates, streets, Dan. gisse, Du. gissen, to guess.
2. xvii. 108 Sw. gata, G. gasse, Gessynge, sb. guessing, i. e. doubt,
a street; A.S. geat Meso-Goth. 9. 193. See above.
gatwo, a way; cf. E gait.
Gest, pr. s. 2 p. goest, 3. 100.
Gayn, adj. suitable, convenient, 13. A.S. gán, to go; whence ic gá,
259. Icel. gegn, serviceable; I go, bu gást, thou goest, he
Icel. gegna, to meet, suit.
géd, he goes; pl. gad.
Gayned, pt. s. availed, 11 b. 57. Gest, sb. guest, 46. 40; pl. Gestes,
Dan. gavne, to benefit, be a gain guests, 5. 5927. A. S. gæst.
to; Sc. gane, to suffice.
Gesten, pp. lodged, 7. 379. Sw.
Gaynliche, adv. readily, tho gästa, to lodge; cf. A. S. gæst,
roughly, 12. 369. See Gayn. Moso-Goth. gasts, a guest, W.
Gedeløng, sb. fellow, 3. 146 A. S. gwest, entertainment; but the
gædeling, a companion; in Moso O.F. giste, lodging, is to be re-
Goth. gadiliggs means a sister's ferred to Lat. iacere, to lie.
son, a nephew (Col. iv. 10). Or Gestening, sb. 7. 84. See Ges-
it may be from A. S. gád, need; ting..
hence, a needy man.
Gesting, sb. lodgings, 7. 71. See
Gedre, v. to gather, 2. ciii. 65; Gesten.
pr. pl. Gedir, 7.80; pp. Gedrid, Geb, pr. s. goes, 9. 63. See Gest.
17. Mar. iv. I. See Gadery. Get, pr. s. getteth, gets, 15. vii. 238.
Geine), fr. s. avails, 6. 116. See Gett, pp. granted; and hence,
Gayned.
committed, handed over, 7. 29.
Gendrez, sb.pl. kinds of creatures), (Lit. got.)
:3. 434.
Geynest, adj. fairest, loveliest, 4 a.
Genge, sb. pl. nations, 2. xvii. 110. 43. Icel. gegn, serviceable, suit-
Cf. A.S. genge, a flock, E. gang. able, kindly, gentle; cf. E. un.
Gentil, adj. gentle, I a. 129. . gainly. See Gayn.
Ger, v. to cause, make, 8 a. 148; Gif, v. to give, 2. ciii. 26; subj. pr.
16. 19; 2 p. s. pr. subj. Ger, S. Gif, 2. ciii. 64; imp. s. Gif;
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
397
no gif no tale = take no account,
heed nut, 8 b. 195. A. S. gifan.
Gilden-moth, prop. 1. Golden
mouth, a translation of the Greek
name Chrysostom, 7. 8, 21.
Ginne, sb. contrivance, I a. 137;
6. 133. Short form of O.F. engin,
contrivance, Lat. ingenium. Hence
E. gin, a snare, trap; also engine,
a machine.
Girde, pt. s. 2 p. girtest, 2. xvii.
85, ICI.
Giuand, pres. part. giving, 2. xiv.
13; Giueand, 2. ciii. 65.
Glad, adj. 1 a. 61; comp. Gladdore,
I a. 54. A. S. glæd.
Glade, subj. pr. š. gladden, 2. ciii.
33; pr. s. Glades, gladdens, 2. xiv.
10; pt. s. Gladed, 13. 499. A.S.
glædian, to be glad.
Glade, pt. s. glode, gliced, 7. 56.
A. S. glidan, pt. t. ic glád.
Glam, sb. word, message, 13. 499.
Sw. glam, chat, talk, Icel. glam,
glamr, a noise, Sc. glamer, noise.
Glastnebury, Glastonbury, i b.
26, 43; Glastnebure, 1 b. 40.
Gle, sb. glee, singing, 3. 80; 15.
pr. 34; sport, 11 a. 69. A.S.
gles, music, glee.
Glede, imp. pl. 1 p. let us gladden,
let us rejoice before, 9.78; pres.
part. Glediynde, rejoicing, 9. 135.
See Glade (1).
Gledye, v. gladden, 9. 92.
Glette, sb. dirt, filth, sin, 13. 306.
0. Friesic gled, G. and Sw.glatt,
slippery; cf. E. gleet.
Gliffnyt, pl. s. glanced, gave a
hasty glimpse, looked up quickly
for a short time, 16. 184. Sc.
gliff, a moment; cf. E. glimpse,
glint.
Glod, pt. s. glode, glided, 13. 499;
20. 141. See Glade.
Glopnid, pp. terrified, 7. 237. Icel.
glúpna, to look downcast.
Glosed, pt. s. spoke smioothly,
spoke coaxingly, 12. 60.
Glosynge, pres. part. glossing, ex-
pounding, 15 pr. 57.
Glotonie, sb. gluttony, I a. 94,
186.
Glouand, pres. part. glowing, 2.
xvii. 26.
Glydande, pres. part. walking (lit.
gliding), 13. 296.
Gnide, v. to crush, grind, 2. xvii.
107. A. S. gnidan, to rub, break
in pieces.
Gobetis, sb. pl. small pieces, lit.
mouthſuls, morsels, 17. Mar. V. 4.
0. E. gobet, a mouthful, from
Gael. gob, the mouth, whence
also gobble, gabble.
God, as an interj. Oh God! 9. 73.
God, adj. good, i b. 91; Gode, 6.
88; es godd=it is good, 8 b. 89.
A. S. god.
God, sb. goodness, kindness, 12.
319; goods, property, I a. 372 ;
Gode, good, alms, 5. 5586. A.S.
gód, pl. god, good, goods, pro-
perty.
Goddeli, adv. in a goodly manner,
politely, 12. 306; Godly, kindly,
12. 169. A.S.gódlíc, goodly, kind.
Goddys, gen. God's, 5. 5661.
Godenesse, sb. goodness, bounty,
2. ciii. 68 ; 5. 5872.
Goderhele = fortunately for; lit.
to the good health of, I a. 247.
Compare the opposite expression
wrotherhele; -er is the old dative
ending of the adj. answering to
the A. S. fem. dat. ending -re.
Godes, sb. pl. good things, 2. cii. 9.
Godles, adj. goodless, having no
goods, needy, 3. 117.
Godnisse, sb.S.goodness, 1 b. 29, 34,
Godwine, prop. n. Godwin, 1 a. 39.
Gome, sb. man, 15. vi. 25; gen.
sing. Gomes, 12. 346. A. S.
guma, a man, Lat. homo. CF.
G. bräutigam, E. bridegroom (for
bride-gome).
Gon, to go, 19. 282 ; pr. pl. Gon,
they go, 20. 7.
398
GLOSSARIAL INDEX..
Gon, aux. vb.= did, 15. i. 147. Sce
Gan.
Gone, v. to yawii, open the mouth
Prov. E. yowl, E. yell; cf. yelp.
Icel. gala, to sing; whence E.
nightingale.
Gowe, for Go we, let us go, 15 pr.
105.
Gowrdes, sb. pl. gourds, 146. 7.
Grace, sb. favour, 19. 176; Grase,
honour, favour, 15. v. 79.
need to suppose it an error for
grore; see the phr. gape and
gane' in Occleve, De Regin.
Princip. st. 625.) A. S. ganian.
Gonne, pt. pl. began, I a. 60; 4. C.
60; as aux. = did, I a. 330. See
Gan.
Good, adv. well; hem good likeb =
best pleases them, 15. pr. 57.
Gorde, pt. pl. rushed, 13. 957.
0. E. girde, gurde, to strike,
dash; A. S. gyrd, a rod, yard ;
Mosc-Goth. gazds, a rod, which
Graff connects with Lat. hasta.
Cf. E. goad.
Gore, sb. filth, 13. 306. A. S. gór,
mud, gore; cf. E. gorbelly, a
person with a large belly, gor-
crow, a carrion-crow. ;
Gore, sb. part of a woman's dress;
hence, the dress itself, 4 a. 43.
Icel. geiri, a gore or triangular
strip, a gusset, G. gehre, a gore;
perhaps connected with Icel. geirr,
A.S. gár, a spear.
Gorstez, sb. pl. gorse, 13. 535.
A. S. gorst, gorse, furze. Cf. W.
gores: gorest, waste, open; hence,
cried out, 1 b. 88. See Greden.
Graip, adj. direct, ready, 15. i. 181.
Icel. greiðr, ready, G. gerade,
direct. See below.
Graibed, pt. s. prepared, 2. xxiii.
4; 2. cii. 43. Icel. greiða, to
furnish, equip, get ready; Moso-
Goth. garaidjan, to prepare.
Gram, sb. anger, wrath, 2. xiv. 7.
A.S. gram, fierce, grama, rage,
fury, gramian, to anger, grim,
rage, grom, fierce, grima, a ghost,
grimetan, to be furious; Du.
grimmen, to · snarl; E. grim,
grumpy, grumble; cf. Gk. Xpeuítw.
Granand, pres. part. groaning, 10.
798. A.S. gránan, to groan;
E. groan, grunt.
Granti, v. io grant, I a. 202 ; pt.
s. Granted, consented, 5. 5857;
pt. pl. Graunted, agreed, 5. 5601.
See Grant in Wedgwood.
Grases, sb. pl. grasses, 12. 27.
Grauynge, sb. engraving, 15. iii.
55.
Gratheli, adv. readily, 8 b. 100.
See Graib.
Grayhed, tp. prepared, 13. 343.
See Graibed.
Graybely, adv. readily, 13. 341.
Graythest, II C. 48. See Graih.
Graz, sb. grace, 8 b. 131. Lat.
gratia.
Greden, v. 10 cry aloud, 15. iii. 63;
I p. s. pr. Grede, I cry out, 46.4;
pr.pl. Gredeb, 9.69; pl.s. Gradde,
shouted, I a. 65. A.S.grædan, to
cry, gréélan, to weep, Moso-Goth.
lands.
Gost, sb. spirit, breath, 13. 325;
spirit, 19. 404; gen. Gostes, 6.
60; pl. Gostes, I a. 187; 9. 128.
See Gast.
Gotez, sb. pl. streams, 13. 413.
Prov. E. goit, gowt, a ditch, sluice,
gutter; Du. goot, a sluice; A.S.
geótan, to pour; cf. E. gush, and
Gk. xéw.
Gob, imp. pl. go ye, 12. 263.
Gotz, put for goz or gos, i. e. goes,
13. 325, 341.
Goud, sb. good, 13. 1048. See
God.
Goule, v. to yell, cry, 10. 477.
xáraça, Lat. grando (Curlius).
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
399
Gredynges, sb. pl. cryings, out-
cries, 9. 99. See above.
Gree, sb. favour, 19. 259. O. F.
gre, from Lat. gratus, pleasing
Greithide, pt. s. prepared, 17. Ps.
23. 2; pt. pl. Greibede, 1 d. 319.
See Graibed.
Greme, sb. anger, 13. 947. See
Gram.
Grene, adj. green, unripe, 3. 83.
Grenehede, sb. greenness, wan-
tonness, 19. 163.
Gresse, sb. grass, 2. ciii. 30; pl.
Greses, 8 a. 123. A. S. gærs,
græs.
Gret, v. to lament, 8 a. 154. See
Greden.
Gret, adj. S. great, I a. 131; 6.
99; dat. s. Grete, I a. 77; def.
Grete, I a. 15. A.S. great.
Gretand, pres. part. weeping: 5.
5716; mourning, 10. 502; pp.
Grete, wept, 5. 5721. See
Greden.
Gretes, imp. pl. greet, 12. 355;
Greteb, 12. 359.
Gretly, adv. greatly, 5. 5676.
Grette, pt. s. greeted, 12. 369.
A. S. grétan, to greet; pt. t. ic
grette.
Gret-wombede, adj. big-bellied, i
a. 408.
Gretyng, sb. mourning, lamenta.
tion, 10. 496. See Greden.
Greues, sb. pl. groves, 20. 189.
Griffounes, sb. pl. griffins, 14 C.
120. See note.
Grisbitting, sb. gnashing, grinding
of teeth, 18 a. 164. A. S.
gristbitan, to gnash the teeth.
Grise, v. to be afraid, to ſear, 8 a.
148; 8 b. 8. A. S. agrisan, to
be afraid, shudder, grislic, grisly,
horrible.
Grisli, adj. terrible, 8 a. 124, 149;
Grislich, horrible, ib. 83. Sce
abuve.
Grocching, pres. part. complaining,
12. 271. See Grucche.
Gronde. See Grounde.
Grony, v. to groan, I a. 490.
A. S. gránan, to groan, lament.
Grouelings, adv. groveling, 7. 384.
O. E. groffe, flat on the ground,
and adverbial suffix, -ling, -lings;
cf. flatling, darkling, headlong.
Ground, sb. ground; dat. Gronde,
I a. 159; to grounde ibrozt =
ruined, I a. 140, 340; to grounde
com =was ruined, I a. 171; pl.
Groundes, foundations, 2. xvii. 20.
Grounded, pt. s. founded, estab-
lished, 2. xxiii. 3; 2 p. estab-
lishedst, 2. viii. 12; Groundes, 2.
ciii. 11 (where the Vulgate has
fundasti). A. S. grund, ground,
bottom.
Grucche, pr.pl. complain, 20. 48;
pt. s. Grucchede, grumbled, 18 b.
38. O. F. grocer, groucer, to
murmur, grumble; whence E..
grudge.
Gryl, adj. fierce, 5. 5600. "Grym,
gryl, and horryble. Horridus,
horribilis;' Prompt. Parv. Cf.
G. gräuel, a horror, abomination.
Grym, adj. fierce, 5. 5600, 5614.
See Gram.
Grys, sb. a kind of fur, 3. 19. So
named from its gray colour; F.
gris, gray.
Grys, sb.pl. pigs, 15 pr. 105. Sw.
gris, a pig; cf. E. griskin, and
Gk. yoipos.
Gult, sb. guilt, offence, 15. iji. S;
pl. Gultus, guilts, faults, 15. v. 63.
A. S. gylt, guilt, a debt, from
gyldan, to pay, yield.
Gummes, sb.pl. gums, 15. ii. 202.
Gun, pt. s. did (used as an auxiliary),
lit. began to, 12. 290. See Gan.
Guodes, sb.pl. things that be good,
9.76.
Gurdep, imp. pl. strike, 15. ii. 176.
0. E. girde, to strike; cf. A. S.
gyrd, G. gerte, a rod, switch.
Gyede, pt. s. F. guideci, 15. ii. 162.
O. F. guier, guider, from a Teu-
400
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
tonic root; Moso-Go:h. witan, to Half, sb, region, part of the world,
watch.
146. 125; side, 9. 114; pl. Half
Gyle), pr. s. beguiles, 3. 304. (belter Halues), portions, quarters,
O. F. guile, guile; A. S. wile, crafti 13. 950. A. S. healf, a half, side,
ness.
division.
Gyn, sb. contrivance, machine, i. e. Hali, adj. holy, 2. xiv. 2; 2. xvii.
the ark, 13. 491. See Ginne. 17; Hagh, 2. xvii. 69. A. S.
heilig, G. heilig.
H.
Halkez, sb. pl. recesses, 13. 321.
Ha, pron, he, 9. 24.
A. S. hylca, hooks, turnings.
Habben, v. to have, 3. 34; 6. 55; Halpe, pt. s. helped, 5. 5636.
Habbe, 3. 123; pr. s. 2 p. Hauest, A. S. helpan, pt. t. ic healp.
3. 95; pr. s. Haue, 3. 114; [ir. Hals, sb. neck, 15. ii. 170. A.S.
pl. Habbeb, 3. 229; 6. 115; Hab heals, G. and Du. hals.
bez, 13. 308. A. S. hæbban. Halsede, i p. s. pt. besought, con-
Habide, v. to abide, wait for, jured, 15. i. 71. A. S. heals, the
resist, II C. 106.
neck, healsian, to embrace, be-
Haburjon, sb. habergeon, coat of seech.
mail, 18 b. 104. O. F. hauberc, 'Halsing, sb. sålutation, 16. 117.
0. H. G. halsberc, A. S. heals- Sw. helsning, salutation, from
beorga, a neck - defence, from helsa, health. See Halsit.
heals, the neck, and beorgan, to Halsit, pt. s. saluted, 16. 116.
protect.
Sw. helsa, sb. health, helsa, vb.
Hach, sb. hatch (of a ship), 13. to salute. (This word should be
409.
distinguished from Hals.de.]
Hadde, pt. s. had, I b. 30, &c. A. S. Halt, pr. s. holds, 1 a. 465; 3. 79.
· habban, to have, pt, t. ic hæfde. Halted, pt. pl. walked as lame, 2.
Haf, v. to have, 7. 13; &c.; i p.s. xvii. 115. Moso-Goth. halts,
pt. Hafd, had, 8 a. 253; Pp. Hafd, lame.
had, 8 a. 220. A. S. habban, pp. Halwede, pt. s. hallowed, I a. 53.
hæfed, hæfd.
See Halewede.
Hai, sb. grass (lit. hay), 2. ciii. 29. Haly, adv. wholly, 16. 477. A S.
See Hey.
hcél, whole.
Hal, adj. all, 12. 323; hal alwes = Halydom, sb. relics, 5. 5629. Icel.
al halwes, i. e. all saints, 12. 371. heilagr dómr (or helgir dómr, holy
Halde, I p. s. pr. I hold, consider, dooms), things of especial holiness,
10. 1261; imp. pl. Haldes, hold the relics of the saints, on which
ye, 12. 106; Haldis, 16. 123; oaths were formerly taken.
pres. part. Haldand; hard haldand Wedgwood.
=c'ose-fisted, 10.790; PP. Halden, Halzed, pt. s. hallowed, 13. 506.
kept, 13. 244; esteemed, 13. 276. See Halewed.
A. S. healdan, G. halten.
Halzen, sb. pl. holy men, saints, 9.
Haled, pt. pl. dragged (themselvcs), 244.
13. 380.
Ham, pron. them, 6. 116.
Halely, adv. wholly, II b. 92. Han, v. to have, to possess, 19.
A.S. hál.
208. In the preceding line haue
Halewed, pp. hallowed, 14 a. 5; occurs, but as an auxiliary verb
pt. s. Halwede, I a. 53; Halzed, only.
13. 566. A.S. hálgian, to hallow. Han, pr. pl. have (i. e. who have),
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
401
12. 361; sub. pres. pl. have, 4:6.
18.
Hand, sb. breath, 10. 775. Better
spelt and; cf. Sc. aind, breath,
Lat. anima, Gk. äveuos.
Hand; at his hand= close at hand,
16. 72.
Happe, sb. hap, fortune, chance,
12. 32. W. hap.
Happe, pr. pl. 2.p. chance, light
upon, happen to choose, 20. 6.4.
See above.
Harald, prop. name, Harold, I a.
21; gen. Haraldes, I a. 9.
Harde, adv. strongly, 12. 301;
close, fast, eagerly, 12. 204.
Hardeliche, adv. boldly, I a.
371.
Hardi, adj. bold, daring, I a. III.
O. F. hardi, bold, obviously of
A. S. hæter, clothing, G, hader, a
rag.
Hatte, pr. s. is called, 18 a. 30;
pr. pl. Hat, call, name, 13. 448;
pt. S. Hat, was called, 11 6. 74.
A. S. hatan, 0. Fris. heta, G. heis-
sen, Du. heeten, to call, name; also,
to have for a name, be called. The
Meso-Gothic shews that this is a
passive form, as it has haitith, he
calls, haitada, he is called, which
occurs in John ix. 16.
Hatz, put for Haz or Has, 13. 306;
2 p. s. pr. hast, 13. 328.
Hauberk, sb. coat of mail, 9. 82.
See Haburjon.
Haued, pt. s. I p. had, 8 a. 250; 2 p.
hadst, 8 a. 225; Hauid, pt. s. I p.
Hauene, sb. S. haven, port, 1 a. 57;
pl. Haunes, havens, 18 a. 66. A.S.
hæfen, Dan. havn, Sw. hamn.
Haues, pr. s. has, 8 b. 239; imp.pl.
hard, Gk. icpatús, strong.
Hardyment, sb. boldness, courage,
16. 439. O.F. hardiment, cour-
age. See above.
Hare, their, 9. 49.
Hares, sb. pl. hairs, 10. 675.
Harryng, sb. growling, snarling
like a dog, 18 a. 163. R is
called the dog's letter ; R or arre
represents a dog's growling.
Hasped, pp. fastened, 13. 419.
Hastiliche, adv. hastily, quickly,
I a. 528.
Hastinge, prop. n. Hastings, I a.
62 ; Hastinges, I a. 75.
Hastly, adv. hastily, quickly, 5.
5747. O. F. haste, haste ; Sw.
· hast, haste.
Hastou, for hast thou, 15. ii. 101.
Hat, sb. hat, 15. vi. II, 20.
Hat, pr. pl. call, name, 13. 448;
pt. s. Hat, was called, II b. 74.
See Hatte.
Hatand, pres. part. hating, they
that hate, 2. xvii. 104.
Habel, adj. as sb. noble one, 13.
409. See Apel.
Hatren, sb. pl. clothes, 5. 5583.
VOL. II.
Haukes, sb. pl. hawks, 2. ciii. 39;
Hauekes, 13. 537. A. S. hafoc,
Du. havik, G. habicht, W. hebog.
Haunted, pt. s. practised, 8 b. 125.
O. F. hanter, to frequent, practise,
either from Icel. hiemia, Sw.hämta,
to take home (Burguy), or from
Breton hent, a paih (Wedgwond).
Havyng, sb. having, i.e. behaviour,
16. 412; Hawyng, 16. 135.
He, pron. she, 4 a. 7, &c. A.S.
heo, she.
He, adv. high, loudlı, 16. 192.
Hee, adj. high, 16. 109. A. S.
heah.
Heengen, pt. pl. banged, 15. i. 148.
Heeued, sb. head, 6. 94; dat. s.
Heuede, 6. 91. A. S. heafod,
Moeso-Goth. haubiths, Lat. caput,
Gk. hepaań.
Hegh, adj. high, 2. viii. 9; 2. ciii. 40;
superl. Heghest. 2. xvii. 37. A.S.
heah, Du.hoog, G.hoch. See Heh.
Heghnes, sb. highness, height, 2.

od
402
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
ciii. 57.
Heh, adj. high; an heh=aloud, 46. Heling, sb. salvation, 2. xxiii. 12.
16; Hei, I a. 164; pl. Heie, ia. A. S. hcéling, healing.
189; Heye, 1 a. 177. See Hegh. Helpen, v. to help, 46. 9; pt. s.
Heie, adv. high, I a. 158; Heye, Halpe, q. v.
I a. 458.
Helpe, sb. salvation (lit. health), 9.
Heigh, adj. high, great, 19. 162. 83.
See Hegh.
Hem, pron. them, 40. 8. A.S.
Heihliche, adv. at a high price, heom, dat. pl. of hi, they.
15. vii. 300. A. S. heáhlice, Hend, sb. pl. hands, 2. viii. 18; 2.
highly.
xvii. 67; Hende, 2. xvii. 57 ; 2.
Heilede, I p. s. pt. hailed, greeted,
15. v. 83. Cf. Dan. hilse, to Hende, adv. at hand, close, near,
greet. See Halsit.
12. 278.
Heind, adj. courteous, 7. 2. See Hende, adj. courteous, 3. 17; 12.
Hende, adj.
106, 348; benign, II C. 34; as
Heiuol, adj. haughty, I a. 406. be hende = like a courteous man,
Apparently a compound from courteously, I a. 13. Sw. händig,
0. E. hei, high, and uol, full.
dexterous; whence, polite, cour-
Heiz, adj. high, 12. 163; adj. or teous; cf. E. handy.
adv. high, costly, 15. iii. 49. See Hendeliche, adv. courteously, 15.
Hei, Hegh.
iii. 30; Hendely, 15. V. 83. See
Hel, sb. health; sawel hel=soul's above.
health, 8 b. 66. See Hele, isb. Hendy, adj. gracious, 4 a. 9;
Held, pp. poured (out), 17. Mar. ii. 'Hendi, 4 a. 45. See Hende.
22. Icel. hella, O. E. hele, to Hennes, adv. hence, 12. 329.
pour out. Vulg. effundetur. Hente, pt. s. seized, i b. 80; 15.
Held, sb. old age, 10. 756. Better v. 5; snatched, ,5. 5619; Hent,
spelt eld. Cf. Hand.
12. 150; caught, 13. 376. A.S.
Held, pt. pl. held, I a. 106.
hentan, to hunt after, seize.
Helde, v. to incline, 2. ciii. 12; pr. Heo, pron. she, I a. 247; 1 b. 13;
pl. Heldes, 10. 817; pt. s. Helded, 15. iii. 114. A. S. heo.
inclined, bowed, 2. xvii. 27. A.S. Heo, pron. pl. they, 15. iii. 137.
hyldan, to incline, bend, Icel. A.S. hi, hig, pl. of he.
hella, to pour out; cf. E. to heel Her, adv. here; her rizt =just here,
over.
just there, i.e. at one time, at
Hele, sb. health, 10. 757; salva another, ib. 7. A. S. hér, G.
tion, 2. xvii. 7; pl. Heles, 2. xvii. hier.
127; soule hele = soul's salvation, Her, sb. hair, 4 a. 13; 20. 138.
15. vi. 22. A.S. héélu, hcélo, A.S. hér.
health ; cf. Gk. Karós, good, Herbergage, sb. lodging, 19. 147.
sound.
A F. form, from O.H. Ĝ.; cf.
Hele, v. to cover, roof, 18 a. 47; - A. S. here-beorgan, to lodge, here-
pp. Heled, hidden, covered over, berga, a resting-place, E. harbour.
20. 207. A. S. helan, Lat. celare, Herbergeri, sb. lodging, shelter,
to hide, con-ceal; cf. Gk. radiá. 7. 164. See above.
Hele, v. to cure, Ib. 92; pr. s. ·Herbiuore, adv. heretofore, I a.
Heles, heals, cures, 2. cii. 6. A.S. 108. .
hélan, to make hale, make Herd, pt. s. heard, 2. xvii. 17; 5.
whole.
5897; Herde, 2. xvii. 106.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
403
Heryeb, pr. pl. praise, 9. 171.
A.S. herian, to praise.
Heryinge, sb. praise, 9. 205; pl.
Heryinges, 9. 132. See above.
Hest, adj. highest, 3. 176. A. S.
пе
Heste, sb. bidding, 15. iii. 108;
command, 19. 382; pl. Hestes,
commands, 13. 341; 19. 284.
A. S. hés, a command, hátan, to
command.
Het, pl. s. was named, I a. 133,
300; Ib. 24. See Hatte.
Het, pt. s. ordered, I a. 509. See
next word.
Hete, pr. s. I P. promise, 19. 334;
pt. s. Het, ordered, I a. 509. A.S.
hátan, to command, promise.
Hete, subj. pr. s. heat, 6. 28.
Heterly, adv. quickly, hastily, 13.
hot, furious; A. S. heétu, Sw.
Here, pron. of them; here non=
not one of them, ib. 6; used as
pron. poss. their, 1 b. 6; 5. 5583.
A.S. hira, gen. pl. of he.
Here, sb. a hair, hair-shirt, 15. v.
48. See Her.
Here, sb. army, host, 13. 409.
A.S. here, an army, G. and Du.
heer. Hence, E. harbour, har-
binger, harry.
Heremyte, sb. hermit, 14 b. 35.
Lat. heremita, from G. épíuos, a
desert.
Heren, v. to hear, 3. I; pt. s.
Herde, 2. xvii. 106. See Herd.
Heried, pt. s. harried, despoiled,
11 C. 34. A. S. here, an army,
herian, herigan, to act as an
army, to ravage, harry; cf. O. E.
the harrowing of hell = the spolia-
tion of hell. Christ was said to
harrow hell when, after His cru-
cifixion, He delivered thence the
souls of the righteous, who had
died and had been held captive by
Satan since the beginning of the
world.
Herk, v. to hark, 5. 5750. A.S.
heorcnian, to hearken.
Herne, sb. S. corner, I a. 20. A. S.
hirne, a corner. See Huirnes.
Hernes, sb. pl. brains, II a. 68.
Sc. hairns, brains, Sw, hjerna, the
brain; cf. Lat. cere-brun, the
brain, Gk, kápa, the head.
Hernez, sb. pl. eagles, 13. 537.
Properly spelt ernes, from A. S.
ern, earn, an eagle. See Erne.
Herston, prop. name, 1 b. 24.
Hert, sb. S. hart, I a. 389; 12. 215;
pl. Hertes, harts, stags, 2. xvii. 87;
2. ciij. 40. A. S. heort, Du. hert,
G. hirsch.
Herte, sb. S. heart, I a. 36; Hert,
2. xiv. 5; 5. 5824. A. S. heorte,
Du. hart, G. herz.
Heruest, sb. S. harvest, I a. 55,
59. A. S. hærfest, harvest, autumn;
G. herbst.
Heb, pr. s. has, 6. 104; 9. 109.
Hethen, adj. heathen, 19. 378.
Hethen, adv. hence, 10. 509. Icel.
hetan, hence.
Hething, sb. scorn, 7. 168. Icel.
hæða, to scoff at; Sw. häda, to
blaspheme.
Hette, pp. named, 15. iii. 105. See
Hatte.
Hetterly, adv. violently, angrily,
12. 150. . See Heterly.
Heu, sb. hue, colour, 4 a. 13. A.S.
hiw.
Heue, v. to heave, lift, 12. 348.
A. S. hebban. Cf. haue from A.S.
habban.
Heued, sb. head, 1 a. 126 ; 2. xvii.
110; 10. 675; pl. Heuiddes, 11 b.
72. See Heeued.
Heuede, pt. pl. had, 46. II.
Heuene, sb. heaven, ib. 17; gen.
sing. 6. 3; pl. Heuenes, 2. viii. 9.
A. S. heofon.
Heuened, pt. s. raised, exalted, 13.
S
od 2
404 "
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
506. A. S. hafenian, to elevate.
See Heue.
Heueneriche. See Heuenryke.
Heuenryke, sb. the kingdom of
heaven, heaven, 10. 1848; gen.
Heueneriche, 15 pr. 27. A. S.
heofonríce, from heofon, heaven,
and rice, a kingdom.
Heuidles, adj. headless, 11 a. 100.
Heute =hete, subj. pr. s. heat, 6.
28.
Hew, sb. appearance, 5. 5884; dat.
Hewe, 19. 137. See Heu.
Hey, sb. grass, 17. Mar. vi. 39.
Meso-Goth. hawi, E. hay.
Heye, adv. aloud, 3. 204. See
Heh.
Heyer, adj. comp. higher, 8 a. 108.
Heyne, sb. a proper name, 15. V.
91. Cf. G. Hans.
Heyt, sb. height; 8 a. III. See
Hezbe.
Heze, adj. pl. high, 9..140. See
Heh.
Hezlyche, adv. highly, chiefly, 9.
15; in a great degree, 9. 35.
See Heihliche.
Hezpe, sb. height, 13. 317; Heyt,
8 a. III. A.S. heádo, héde.
Hi, sb. haste, 7. 179. See Hye.
Hi, pron. they, ib. 5; 6. 66; acc.
them, 6. 69. A. S. nom. and acc.
pl. hi, hig.
Hicht, I p. s. pr. promise, assure,
16. 156. A. S. hátan, to bid,
promise.
Hid, pt. s. it hid=hid itself, 7. 66.
Hiden, sb. pl. hides (of land), 1 a.
353. A. S, hýd, Lat, cutis.
Hider, adv. hither, 46. 46.
Hiderward, adv. hitherward, 1 a.
61.
Hie; in phr. in hierin haste, 8 b.
17. Common in Northumbrian.
See Hye.
Hield, pt. s. held, 20. 154. See
Halde.
Hier, adv. here, 20. 60. See Her.
Hiere, pr. pl. hear, 20. 306. A.S.
hýran, héran, Du. hooren, G.
hören.
Hiewh, pl. s. hewed, cut up, 20.
246. A. S. hedwan, pt. t. ic heów.
Hight, pp. named, called, 7. 17.
See Hatte.
Hiht, pt. s. was named, 8 b. 119.
See Hatte.
Hihte, pt. s. commanded, 15. i. 17;
bade, 15. V. 120; Hiht, promised,
8 a. 204; pt. pl. Hight, promised,
7. 154. A. S. hâtan, to promise,
command.
Hii, pron. pl. S. they, 1 a. 6, 7, 116.
See Hi.
Hile, v. to cover, 2. ciii. 20; pr. s.
2 p. Hiles, coverest, 2. ciii. 6. See
Hele.
Hiling, sb. covering, 2. ciii. 13.
See above.
Him-sulf, pron. himself, 1 a. 136.
Hine, sb.pl. servants, 2. cii. 50;
2. ciii. 10. See Hyne.
Hinehede, sb. service, 2. ciii. 30.
See Hyne.
Hingand, pres. part. hanging, 7.
291.
Hire, poss. pron. her, I a. 24.
Hires, hers, 19. 227.
Hire-selue, pron, herself, 3. 144.
His, pron. pl. them, 9. 183; Hise,
9. 10.
His=is, pr. s. 6. 1, 7.
His, pron. its, 6. 41; 12. 20. A. S.
his, masc. and neut. gen. of he.
Hise, pron. pl. them, 9. 10.
Hisse=his, pron. 2. cii. 2.
Hit, pron. neut. s. S. it, I a. 8, 88.
A. S. hit, neut. of he.
Hit, used as a gen. its, 13. 264, 956.
Hitte3, pr. s. reaches (it, i. e. the
ark), 13. 479.
Hizep, fr. s. refl. hies, hurries him-
self, 15. vii. 307; pt. s. Hizede,
hastened, ib. 92 ; came near to,
15. vii. 287. A. S. higan, to hie,
Du. hijgen, to pant. See Hye.
Hizt, 1 p. s. pr. I have for a name,
am named, 12. 70. See Hatte.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
405
Hizt = hit, pron. it, 6. 13, 20, 146. Hondred, sb, hundred, 1 a. 320.
Hizt, pt. s. S. promised, 12. 58. See Hongen, v. to hang, be hanged,
Hihte.
15.-11. 170; pl. s. Hongede, hung,
Ho, pron. who, ib. 77 ; 15. iii. hanged in transitive“sense), 15. i.
60; whosoever, 12. 187. (Not 66. A. S. hangian, to hang
used as a simple relative). Moso down, hón, to suspend.
Goth. hwas, A. S. hwá, Lat. quis, Honger, sb. hunger, I a. 444.
Gk. tis.
Honteſ, sb. hunting, I a. 387.
Ho, pron. she, 1 3. 475. A. S. heo. A.S. huntað, huntoð, a hunting;
Ho-bestez, sb. pl. she-beasts, huntad.fær, a hunting expedition.
females, 13. 337. A. S. heo, she. Honur, v. to honour, 7. 60.
See above.
Honur, sb. F. honour, 6. 87.
Hobleden, pt. pl. hobbled, limped, Hoole, adj. whole, hale, sound, 17.
15. i. 113. Cf. Du, hobbelen,: to Mar. v. 15. See Hol.
jolt about, to stammer, from Hopand, pres. part. hoping, 2.
hobbel, a knob; cf. E. hub, hob. xvii. 82.
Hoc, sỏ. hook, 4 c. 9 A. S. hóc. . Hor, poss. pron. their, 1 a. 34, 36;
Hod, sb. hood, 15. vii, 256. A. S. gen. pl. of them; hor nober =
hód. .
neither of them, I a. 174.
Hoggis, sb. pl. swine, 17. Mar. Hord, sb. hoard, treasure, 9. 14.
v. 12
A. S. hord, heord, wealth, hyrdan,
Hol, adj. whole, sound, I a. 413; to guard ; cf: E. herd, Lat. custos.
on hol hert=one whole heart, Hordom, sb. whoredom, I a. 189.
unanimously, 12. 163. A. S. hál, Hors, sb. pl. horses, 18 a. 108.
E. hale, Gk. kanós.
A.S. hors, a neut. sb. of which
Holde, adj. faithful, I a. 418. A.S. the pl. form likewise is hors.
· hold, faithful, friendly, true, from . Horwed, adj. unclean one, 13. 335.
healdan, to licld; cf. E. hold 10. A.S. hóru, dirt, pollution; cf. E.
Holde, v. to hold, I a. 401; pr. pl. · whore.
Holdeb, hold, 1 a. 8; pt. pl. Hulde, Hose, whoso, whoever, 15. i. 86.
held, I a. 6; subj. pt. s. Hulde, Hoseli, v. to housel, administer the
should keep, I a. 17; pp. Holde, sacrament; let hom hoseli=caused
heholden, indebted, 12. 317. See themselves to be houselled, 1 a. 97.
Halde.
A. S. húsel, an offering, the sacra-
Hole-foted, adj. web-footed (lit. ment, Moe;o-Goth. husl, a sacri-
whole-footed), 13. 538.
fice ; comp. Sansk, han, to kill.
Holly, adv. wholly, 12. 246. Hote, adv. hotly, ardently, 19.
Hom, sb. home, I a. 379; adv. 586.
home, 3. 192. A. S. hám, G. Hote, I p. s. pr. command, 15. ii.
heim, Gk. Ic@jos, a village; cf. • 175.
Lat. ciuitas.
Hou, adv. how, I a. 103, 105.
Hom, pron. dat. pl. to them, i a. Houen, pp. heaved, 13. 413. See
34; acc. pl. Hom, themselves, I a.
: Heue.
02, 96. See Hem.
Houez, pr. s. hovers, 13. 458; pl.
Homber, the Huniber, I a. 323. Houeß, hover about, 15 pr. 84;
Hond, sb. S. hand, 1 a. 41, 63; pl. pt. pl. Houed, waited about, II a.
Honden, 1 a 116; 6. 121; 15. 83. W. hofio, hofian, to hover,
vii. 295 ; on honde = in hand, 19. hang; from A. S. hof, a dwelling.
348. A. S. hand. See Hend. Houres, sb. pl. the 'hours,' or ser-
406
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
sen
94.
vices for particular times of the behyldan, to skin; cf. Sw. hull,
day, 15. i. 157.
skin.
Hous, sb. house (in astrology), 19. Hules, pr. s. covers up, 12. 97.
304. A "house' is a twelfth part Cf. E. hull, shell of a pea ; and
of the celestial sphere, bounded by see Hele, Hile.
great circles passing through the Humblesse, sb. F. humility, 19.
N. and S. points of the horizon. 165.
Hous-leder, sb. master of the Hundereth, num. a hundred, II a.
house, 2. ciii. 39. The Vulg. has
domus dux.
Huo, pron. inter. who, 9. II. See
Houues, sb. pl. hoods, 15 pr. 84. Ho.
A. S. húfe, a headdress, mitre. Hupte, pt. s. jumped about, lit.
Hoxterye, sb. huckstery, retail hopped, I b. 83. A. S. hoppian,
dealing, 15. v. 141. G. höker, a to leap, dance; the notion of re-
hawker, a huckster, from the same stricting it to one leg seems to be
root as G. wucher, Du. woeker, modern.
0. E. oker, usury, and Lat. augere. Hurde, pt. s. heard, 1 a. 9, 31.
Hu, conj. how, 7. 297. A. S. ħu. Hure, sb. hire, wages, 1 b. 64; 46.
Huanne, adv. when, 9. 39. A.S. 25; 15. vi. 40; reward, 15.-iii. 64;
hwenne.
Huire, 15. vi. 42. A. S. hýr, hire.
Huannes, adv. whence, 9. 34. Hurkled, pt. s. rested, 13. 406.
A. S. hwaron, whence.
The original meaning is to squat,
Hudinge, sb. hiding, concealment, crouch, as in Du. hurken, to
1b. 53.
squat; cf. O. E, rouke, to squat;
Hue, pron. she, 4 b. 31, 35. See prov. E. hurkle, to shrug up the
Heo.
back.
Hue, pron. pl. they, 3. 84; 46. 25. Hurlande, pres. part. hurling,
See Hi.
rushing, 13. 413.
Huer, adv. where, 9. 38. A.S. Hurne, sb. S. corner, I a. 30. See
hwer.
Herne, Huirnes.
Huere, pron. their, 46. 10, 21, 25. Hurrok, sb. an oar, 13. 419. Prov.
A.S. heora, of them.
E. Orrock, an oar; orruck-holes,
Huermyde, wherewith, 9. 118. oar-drawing holes, rowlocks, rul-
A. S. hwer, where, and mid, with. locks, from oar, and Dan. rykke,
Huerte, sb. heart, 3. 73. See to draw.
Herte.
Hurte, sb. S. heart, I b. 66, 68.
Huet, pron. rel. what, 9. 22.
See Herte.
Huirnes, sb. pl. corners, 15. ii. 209. Husbandis, sb. gen. sing. husband-
A. S. hirne, a corner, hiding-place, man's, small farmer's, 16. 151.
Gaelic cearn; E. corner; cf. E. • Icel. hús-bóndi, master of a house;
horn. See Here
bóndi (Dan. bonde, a peasant) is for
Hul, sb. hill, i a. 146; 18 a. 119; búandi, dwelling, from búa,to dwell.
pl. Hulles, 15 pr. 5. A.S. hyll; Huyche, pron. which, what, 9. 3;
cf. Lat. celsus, lofty.
dat. pl. Huychen, 9. 48. (Of
Huld, pl. s. held, esteemed, I a. governs a dative.)
258 ; kept, I a. 376.
Huyter, adj. whiter, 9. 154. A.S.
Huid, pt. s. held, 1 a. 232; 1 b. 13. hwit.
See Halde.
Huz, sb. hue, colour, 18 a. 13; Hu,
Hulde, v. to flay, 1 a. 287. A.S. 18. See Heu.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
407
Hwed, pp. hued, tinted, 13. 1045.
See Heu.
Hy, pron. they, 6. 99; 9. 45. See
Hi.
Hy, pron. I, 3. 149.
Hydus, adj. hideous, 10. 2227. F.
hideux, from 0. F. hide, hisde,
terror; cf. Sw. hissnad, shivering,
horror.
Hye, sb. haste; in hye=quickly,
19. 209; in hy, 16. 6.
Hye, v. to haste; hire hye, to make
haste (lit. to hasten herself), 20.
169. A. S. higan, to hasten, Dan.
hige, Du. hijgen, to pant; cf. Lat.
citus, Gk. kiyvuar.
Hyghte, pt. s. was named; 5. 5789.
Iangelers, sb. pl. tattlers, story-
tellers, 15 pr. 35. O.Fr. jangler,
to jest, from a Teutonic root;
cf. Du. janken, to howl.
Iangland, pres. part. jangling,
chattering, 5. 5593. See above.
Iapede, pt. s. befooled, cheated,
15. i. 65. See Iapes.
Iapers, sb. pl. jesters, 15 pr. 35.
See below.
Iapes, sb. pl. jests, tricks, II b. 15;
Iapez, 13. 272. F. japper, to
yelp; E. gabbe, to lie, deceive,
gabble, from Gael. gob, mouth.
an
speech, 20. 277. O.F.jargonner,
to cackle ; cf. A.S. cearcian, to
chatter, O. E. chirk, E. creak...
Iaunys, sb. jaundice, 10.700. F.
Hyht, pp. promised, 46. 29. See
Hihte.
Hyne, pron. acc. him, 6. 73. A.S.
hine, acc. of he.
Hyne, sb. servant, 15 pr. 39; vi. 42.
A.S. hina, a domestic, whence E.
hind.
Hynges, pr. pl. hang, 10. 675;
pt. s. Hyng, hung, 20, 256.
Hyt, pron. it, 5. 5581. See Hit.
Hyzez, pr. pl. hie, hasten, 13. 538;
pt. pl. Hyzed, hied, hastened, 13.
392. See Hizeb, Hye.
Hyze, adj. pl. high (places), heights,
13. 391..
Hyzt, pr. s. is called, 18 a. 60;
pt. s. Hygt, had for a name, was
named, 13. 299. See Hatte.
galbineus.
Ibe, pp. been, I a. 1 ; Ibeo, I b. 91.
I-blesset, pp. blessed, i.e. holy, 15
- pr. 75.
Ibore, pp. born, 1 b, 2; 6. 109;
borne, carried, 15. v. 89.
Ibroke, pp. broken, I a. 28, 41.
I-brouht, pp. brought, 15. iii. 2.
Ibrozt, pp. brought, I a. 140, 340.
Iburred, pp. buried, I a. 521.
Ich, pron. S. I, I a. 26; 6. 118.
A. S. ic, G. ich, Du. ik, Sw.jag,
Dan. jeg, Icel, ek, Lat. ego, Sansk.
aham.
Ichabbe=ich habbe, I have, 40.9.
Icham=ich am, I am, 4 a. 8, 37;
15. i. 73.
Ichaue=ich haue, I have, 46. 28.
Icholle = ich wolle, I will, I a. 8,
471, 472; Ichcholle, I a. 474.
Ichotrich wot, I know, 4 a. 10;
- 4 d. 23.
Ichulle = Ich wulle, I will, 4 a. 19;
46. 48; 15. iii. 5.
Iclepet, pp. called, 15. iii. 109.
Icluped, pp. called, 1 a. 270.
Icome, pp. come, 1 a. 75; 1 h. 1.
Icopet, pp. dressed in a cope, 15.
iii. 36.
I. J.
The prefix I. or Y- is some-
times prefixed to all parts of a verb,
but most commonly to infinitives or
past participles. It is the A. S. ge,
G. and Du. ge-, Moso-Goth. ga-,
a particle of obscure origin.
The letter J is hardly ever found
in early MSS. A capital I is used
instead; hence Iangelers is to be
read Jangelers, &c.
408
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
I-cristnid, pp. christened, 6. 71;
Icristned, 6. 97, 111.
Icrommet, pp. crammed, 15 pr.
. 41. A. S. crammian, to stuff.
Idelnisse, sb. S. idleness, 1 b. 62.
Ido, pp. done, made, I a. 22;
finished, ended, I a. 3.32; (of a
battle) fought, I a. 194.
Idoluen, pp. delved, dug, 15. vi.
36. A. S. delfan, to dig ; pp.
| dolfen.
I-don, pp. done, caused, made, 15.
v. 78.
Idyket, pp. ditched, 15. vi. 36.
A.S. dician, to make a dike.
Ieauntez, sb. pl. giants, 13. 272.
F. géant, Lat. acc. gigantem,
from Gk. yiyas, from same root
as γίγνομαι, to be born.
Ifare, pp. fared, gone, 15. v. 5.
Ifrizet, pp. fried, 15. vii: 298.
Ifuld, pp. filled, i a. 158.
Igain, adv. again, back, 8 b. 170.
Igain, prep. against, 8 b. 68.
Igaines, prep. against, 8 a. 158.
Igain-sawe, sb. gainsaying, contra-
diction, denial, 8 a. 178.
Igistned, pp. lodged, 6. 140.
Igranted, pp. granted, 1 a. 451.
Igurd, pp. girt, I a. 110. A.S.
girdan, to gird; cf. E. girth,
girdle.
Ihaspet, pp. hasped, clasped,
fastened, 15. i. 171. A. S. hæps,
hæspe, a hasp.
Ihesu, Jesus, I a. 469.
Iholde, pp. holden, considered to
be, 15. i. 82.
Ihote, pp. called, named, 15. i. 61.
See Hatte.
Ihure, v. to hear, I a. 2; pp. Ihurd,
I a. 4.
Ihuret, pp. hired, paid with wages,
15. vii. 300. See Hure.
Ikest, pp. cast, 6. 90, 92. Sw.
kasta, to throw.
Iknowe, pp. known, 15. iii. 34.
llaste, pt. s. lasted, 1 a. 163.
Ile, sb. isle, 19. 545; pl. Iles, 14 a.
95. F. ile, O. F. isle, It. isola,
Lat. insula.
Ileaue, sb. leave, 6. 81. A. S.
ge-leáfa, assent, belief, from
leáf, license, permission ; cf. G.
g-lauben, to believe, erlauben, to
permit.
Ileizen, pp. lien, lain, been laid,
15. v. 65. A. S. licgan, to lie,
pp. legen.
Ileue, v. to believe, 15. v. 112.
A. S. lýfan, to believe. See
Ileaue.
Iliknet, pp. likened, 15. i. 89.
Cf. Sw. likna, to compare, liken.
Ilizt, pp. lighted, 1 b. 20.
Ilk, adj. each, every, 7. 38; 10.
437 ; same, 7. 14; þat ilk, that
same, 12. 281. A.S. ælc, each.
Ilka, adj. every, 2. viii. 6; 2. ciii.
55. See below.
Ilkan, pron, each one, 2. ciii. 35 ;
8a. 106. A.S. ælc, each, án, one.
Ilke, adj. same, 6. 120; very, 9.
108; bet ilke=the same, 9. 15.
A. S. ylc, same ; Sc. ilk.
Ilome, adv. frequently, I a. 319,
440. A. S. gelóme, often,
Il-torned, adj. froward, perverse,
2. xvii. 72. (Lit. ill-turned.)
Il-tornest, pr. s. 2 p. art perverted,
2. xvii. 72. Vulg. perverteris.
See above.
I-maket, pp. made, 15. pr. 14:
Imange, prep. among, 8 a. 187.
Imaunget, pp. eaten, 15. vii. 245.
F. manger, to eat.
Imid, prep. in the midst of, amid,
7. 255. O. E. in middes, amidst;
the prefix i-= in.
In, prep. on, 7. 33.
Income, v. to enter, 2. xxiii. 18,
24; pr. s. Incoinles, comes in, 2.
xiv. 3.
Ine, sb. pl. eyes, II C. 79. A. S.
edgan, eyes, pl. of edge.
Ine, prep. in, 6. 13, 15; amongst,
9. 234. (Better in.)
Infortunat, adj. unlucky, 19. 302.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
409
In-fere, adv. together, 13. 399;
19. 328. A. S. in, in, and gefera,
a comrade, from færan, to journey,
go. See Fere, sb.
Inguoynge, sb. entrance, ingoing,
admittance, 9. 33.
Inmongez, prep. amongst, 13.
278.
Inne, prep. in, 6. 16, 38. (Better
in.),
Inne, adv. or prep. in (almost
equal to therein), I a. 453; used
Iornay, sb. journey, II a. 40 ;
pl. Iornes, 7. 366. F. journée,
from Lat. diurnus, daily, dies, a
day.
Ioye, sb. F.joy, 1 b. 30, 33. Lat.
gaudium.
Ioyst, adj. lodged, 13. 434. O. E.
gister, to provide with a lodging ;
North E. joist, to agist or lodge
cattle. See Gesten.
Iplizt, pp. plighted, I a. 23. Ob-
serve the omission of hadde, just
innan, adv. within, innan, prep. Mod. High German.
within. The O. E. inne (=with- Ipotaynes, sb. pl. hippopotami, 14
in) is disyllabic; see 19. 518.
6. 114.
Innoghe, adv. enough, 13. 297. Irael, Israel, 2. cii. 14.
, A.S. genoh.
Irchones, sb. pl. urchins, hedge-
In-obedyent, adj. disobedient,.13, hogs, 2. ciii. 42. F. hérisson,
Lat. ericius, eres, a hedgehog.
Inome, pp. taken, I a. 76.; taken
away, I a. 129; Inomen, 15. iii. Iredy, adj. ready, I a. 362. A. S.
1. A. S. niman, G. nehmen, to gercéd, ready, G. gerade, direct.
take. See Nime.
Is, put for: His, his, I a. 14;
Inou, adv. enough, I a. 203 ; Inov, 12,8.
12. 100. A. S. genoh.
Is, pron. fem. acc. it, I a. 455. Is
Inouer, adv. over and above, 2. is used as a fem. acc. and as pl.
viij. 22. An imitation of the pron. by Southern writers.
word insuper in the Vulgate. Ise, v. to see, I a. 125, 174; pt. s.
Inouwe, adj. pl. sufficient, enough, Isei, 1 a. 502 ; subj. pr. s. Ise, I
15. iii. 24. A. S. genoh, sufficient. a. 128. A.S. geseón, to see; pt.
Inpossible, adj. impossible, 14:.C., t. ic geseáh.
20.
Ised, pp. said, I a. 131; 6. 62.
In-spranc, pt. s. sprang into, enter Iseo, v. S. to see, I b. 86; pp. Iseze,
ed into, 13. 408.
seen, 15. V. 4. See Ise.
In-till, prep. into, 16. 3.; in, 16.71.. Iset, pp. set, I a. 457.
Sw. intill, till, unto.
Ise), pr. pl. 2 p. see, I a. 260; pt.s.
Inwardlie, adv. closely, intimately, Isey, saw, I a. 144; Isei, I a. 161;
earnestly, 8 a. 255.
pt. pl. Iseye, 1 a. 495. See Ise,
Inwyt, sb. indwelling wit or con
sciousness, conscience, 9. 1:3. Iseye, subj. pt. pl. should see, I a.
A.S. inwit, inward sense, con 47. See above.
science.
Isousteined, pp. maintained, I a.
Iolef, adj. happy, handsome, 13. 432; Isusteined, I a. 374.
300. O. F. jolif, It. giulivo, from
Icel. jól, Sw.jul, 0.E. yule, Christ-
mas time.
Isse, is, pr. s. 2. xxiii. 25 ; 2. cii.
Ione, Seynt, St. John, 5. 5575... 1; 2. ciii. 83. (Miswritten.)
I-ordeyned, pp. ordained, 1 b. 56. Issote, pp. shot, 1 a. 160, 334.
Iseo.
410
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
people say, 'I have a-yeat an
apple.'
Iziue, pp. given, I a. 83.
Izolde, pp. restored, I a. 107. A. S.
gildan, to pay, yield.
Isuore, pp. sworn, I a. 28.
It, pron.; þese it ben=these are
they, 17. Mar. iv. 18.
It, pron.=itself, 7. 44.
Itermynet, pp. determined, or per-
haps heard out, 15. i. 95.
Ibez, pt. s. throve, 1 b. 28. A.S.
þeón, to thrive; pt. t. ic beáh or
ic gebeáh, pp. þungen or gebogen.
Cf. G. gedeihen, to thrive. .
Itrized, Dp. tried, 15. i. 83; Itrizet,
15. i. 124.
Iturnd, pp. turned, 1 a. 285.
Iuel, sb. evil, harm, 2. xiv. 7.
Iuen, gen. pl. of Jews, 7. 49.
Iuge, sb. F. judge, 5. 56,39.
Iugement, sb. F. judgment, 5.
5638.
Iumpred, sb. mourning, 13. 491.
A.S. geomor, sad, Ğ. jammer,
mourning; where -ed=Ö.E. hed
=A. S. ħád. Cf. E. God-head.
Ius, sb. juice, 20. 29.4. Lat. ius.
Iustise, sb. judge, 8 a. 146; 19.
665. See Tyrwhitt's Glossary.
Iuuente, sb. Youth (the god of
youth), 20. 211.
I-wayted, pp. watched' after, taken
heed of, 15. vi. 37.
Iwis, adv. certainly, I a. 52, 67.
Du. gewis, adj. certain, and adv.
certainly ; A. S. gewis, adj. sure,
foreknowing.
Iwite, v. to know, 15. vi. 44. A.S.
gewitan, to understand, witan, to
wit, know.
Iwoned, pp. wont, I a. 426. A.S.
gewunian, to dwell in, to be used
to; E. wont is contracted from
woned; E. wonted is a form in
which the pp. ending is redupli-
cated.
Iwonne, pp. won, I a. 35, 329.
I-wripen, pp. wreathed, 15. vi. 9.
A. S. wričan, to wreathe, pp.
wriden or gewriðen.
Izete, pp. eaten, I a. 74; Izeten,
K.
Kachereles, sb. pl. catchpolls,
bailiffs, 9. 18. Low Lat. cache-
rellus, which Ducange explains as
• baillivus inferioris ordinis apud
Anglos, idem forte quod cace-
pollus.'
Kalle, v. to bid, invite, 5. 5877.
A.S. ceallian, Icel. kalla, to call.
Kan, pr. s. 2 p. canst, 5. 5735.
Kare, sb. anxiety, 12. 288.
Karful, adj. anxious, sorry, 12.
373.
Kas, sb. accident, chance, hap, 5.
5787, 5875. F. cas, Lat. casus.
Kast, pt. s. considered, 5. 5683.
Kateyl, sb. chattels, goods, 5.5747.
O. F. catel, Low Lat. captale,
capitale, goods, property, from
caput.
Kayred, pt. s. returned, 12. 373.
A.S. cerran, cirran, to turn, G.
kehren, to return; cf. Lat. gero.
Hence E. chare, a turn of work,
charing, work done by the job,
and churn. .
Kayser, sb. emperor, II a. 13. Lat.
Caesar.
Kaytefes, sb. pl. caitiffs, wretches,
8 a. 226. O.F. caitif, F. chétif,
from Lat, captivus.
Kechyn, sb. kitchin, 5. 5913.
Keizes, sb. pl. keys, 15. vi. 13.
Kele, v. to cool, abate, 8 a. 259.
A.S. célan, to cool.
Ken, sb.pl. kine, cows, 12. 6.
Kende, pt. s. shewed (me) the
15. vii. 251. A. S. ge-eten, eaten.
In the South of England, the
way, 15. vi. 30. See Kenneb.
Kende, sb. nature, 6. 23, 41, 48;
pl. Kendes, 9. 181. See Kynde.
Kende, adj. natural, in its natural
state, 6. 13, 44. See Kynde.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
411
Kendeliche, adv. naturally, 6. 27,
29.
Kenedride, prop. name, ib. 24.
Kenne, sb, kin, 6. 102. See Kin.
Kennej, pr. s. teaches, 15. i. 130;
pt. s. refl. Kennede him, lit. in-
structed himself, was learned, 15.
ii. 202 ; pp. Kenned, taught, 12.
343. 0. E. kennen, to make to
know ; A.S. cennan, to produce,
adduce, vouch the truth, from
cunnan, to know. See Kende,
pt. s.
Kepe, v. to mark, observe, 13.
292; Kepen hem=govern them-
selves, 15. i. 92; pr. s. Kepez,
regards, 13. 508; pr. pl. Kepes,
catch, 8 b. 33; Kepe, regard, 15.
i. 8; Kepeb zeme, take care, 6.
88; pl. s. Keped, caught, seized,
11 b. 96. A. S. cépan, to catch,
keep.
Kepe, sb. heed, 6. 119. See above.
Kest, pt. s. kissed, 12. 63. A. S.
cyssan, to kiss.
Keste, v. to cast, 9. 25; pt. pl.
Kesten, 13. 951; Kest, 16. 446.
subj. pt. s. Keste, 6. 39; pp. Kest,
13. 414. Sw. kasta, Dan. kaste,
to throw.
Kete, adj. bold, keen, 12. 330. See
Stratmann.
Keueringe, sb, recovery, I a. 176.
(Lit. covering.)
Kin, sb. generation, 7. 29. A.S.
Cyn, kin, race.
Kinde, sb, natural shape, 12. 107.
A. S. cynd, nature.
Kindely, adv. naturally, by na-
tural relationship, 12. III. See
above.
Kinedom, sb, kingdom, 1 d. 103,
172; reign, I a. 347. Not king +
dom, but kine + dom; where kine
= A. S. cyne, royal. Kingdom
was a new compound, formed at a'
later stage of the language.
Kingrike, sb. kingdom, 7. 88, 90.
A. S. cyne-rice, a kingdom, from
cyne, adj. kingly, and rice, rule.
See above.
Kipte, pt. s. received, took, 1 b. 64.
See Kepe.
Kirc, sb. church; hali kirc=holy
church, 8 b. 31; Kirke, temple,
2. xvii. 17.
Kiste, sb. chest, 20. 34. A. S.
cist, ciste, a chest, coffer.
Kithe, v. to shew, disclose, 8 a.
195 ; Kith, 7. 262; pr. s. subj.
Kithe, may shew, 19. 636. A.S.
cýðan, to make to know.
Kithing, sb. knowledge, 7. 280.
A.S. cýðung, knowledge. See
above.
Kitte, pt. s. cut, 19. 600. W.
cwt, a tail, cwta, bobtailed, short,
cwlau, to curtail, to shorten.
Kleping, sb. clothing, 2. ciii. 4.
A.S. clád, a cloth.
Knaing, sb. acquaintance (lit.
knowing), 7. 373.
Knappes, sb. pl. knops, knobs, 15.
vii. 257. A. S. cncp, a knob,
button, nob; prov. E. knap, a
round hill.
Knaue, sb. menial servant, 5.5581;
15. V. 96; 19. 474; pl. boys,
apprentices, 15 pr. 104. A.S.
crúpa, cncifa, a son, boy, youth;
cf. G. knecht, kind; and E. kin.
Knaulechynge, sb. acknowledg-
ing, recognition, 9. 176.
Knawe, v. to know, 2. cii. 35;
pr. s. Knawes, 2. cii. 28; pp.
Knawen, 13. 297; Knawyn with,
acquainted with, 16. 146. A.S.
cndwan, Lat. (8)noscere, Gk. Yeo
WOKELV.
Kne, sb. knee, 3. 223; leyd vnder
kne=put under foot, put aside,
forgotten. A. S. cneow, Lat. genu,
Gk. yovv.
Knely, v. to kneel, 1 a. 284. A. S.
cneowian, Dan. knäle.
Kneuz, pt. s. knew, 15. ii. 202.
Knif, sb. S. knife, 1 a. 112 ; Knyf,
19.601.
412
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Knizt, sb. knight, I a. 161; pl.
Kniztes, I a. 32, 56. A. S. cnihi, a
boy, servant; G. knecht, a servant.
Knowes, 2 p. s. pr. knowest, 12.
366; Knowestow=knowest thou,
19. 367; Knoweb, imp. pl. know
ye; knoweb of=acknowledge,
give (nie) thanks for, 15.. i. 177.
Knowlechinge, pres. part. ac-
knowledging, confessing, 17. Mar.
1. 5. (Knowleche for acknowledge
is invariably used.)
Knowlych, sb. knowledge, 5.
5786, 5890. The second syl-
lable answers to the A.S. -lac, Sw.
-lek, meaning a gift or sport, used
in the composition of abstract
nouns. It appears again in E.
wed-lock.
Knowyng, sb. knowledge, 5. 5898;
Kniowynge, recognition; for know-
ynge of=to prevent recognition
by, 15. ii. 206. A.S. cnawung,
sb. a knowing.
Knyttest, 2 p.s. pr. joinest, 19. 307.
Koles, sb. pl. S. coals, 2. xvii. 25,
36. A. S. col.
Kolled, pt. s. hugged, embraced,
12. 69. O.F. acoler, to embrace,
from col, Lat. collum, the neck.
Koured, pt. s. cowered, bent down,
12. 47. W. cwrian, to squat, to
cower.
Kouthe, pp. known, 2. cii. 13.
A.S. cúð, known ; pp. of cunnan,
to know.
Kowherde-wif, sb. wife of a cow-
herd, 12. 171.
Kud, pp. known (to be), 12. 110;
also used as an adj. known; hence,
notable, famous, 12. 51. Another
form of Kouthe.
Kudde, pl. s. displayed, 12. 231.
A S. cy8an, to cause to kuow,
wake known, shew, teach.
Kueade, sb. evil, 9. 59. Du.
I wade, evil. See Queade.
Kun, sb.kin, kindred, 12. 110; 15.i.
166; dat. Kunne, I a. 242. Sce Kin.
Kunde, sb. kind, sort, 18 a. 5.;
nature, 18 a. 31; natural right,
I a. 308. A. S. cynd, gecynd,
nature.
Kunde, adj. natural, i a. 234 ;
native, I a. 258; fitted by birth,
having a natural right, I a. 422.
See above.
Kunesmen, sb. pl. kinsmen, i a.
123, 130. A. S. cynnes man, man
of kin.
Kunnes, gen. sing. of kind ; eny
kunnes ziftus=gifts of any kind,
15. ii. 175. A.S. cynnes, gen. of
cyn, kin, kind. It always pre-
cedes the sb. upon which it de-
pends.
Kubþes, sb. pl. manners, habits,
12. 331. Cf. A. Si cyo, acquaint-
ance, friendship.
Kuuere,. v. attain, 12. 128. O. E.
keuer, to attain ; also used in the
same sense as mod. E. cover.
Kuynde; .adj. natural; kuynde wit,
natural wit, common sense, 15. i.
53; kuynde knowynge, conscience,
15. i. 130. See Kunde.
Kuyndeliche, adv: intimately (lit.
kindly), 15. vi. 29.
Kyd, pt. s. shewed (itself), 7. 44;
pp. Kyd, shewn, 12. 321. A.S.
cý8an, to make known.
Kyn, sb: pl. kine, cows, 12. 244.
| A. S. cũ, a cow, pl: cy, cows,
North. E. kye, cows; kine is a
double plural, formed from kye.
Kynde, sb. nature, 13. 266; natu-
ral power, 10. 767 ; Kynd, 10.
505. A. S. cynd, gecynd, nature.
Kynde, adj. natural, by kinship, 12.
241.
Kyndely, adv. S. in his usual
manner, lit. naturally, 12. 14.
Kyngene, gen. pl. of kings, 15. i.
103. The termination is from
A. S. gen. pl. termination -ena ;
as in wil-ena gemót, assembly of
wise men.
Kyrtyl, sb. kirtle, kind of coat,
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
413
- mantle, 5. 5706, 5712. A. S.
Cyriel, a vest, a petticoat; Dan.
kiortel. It means properly a pet-
ticoat with a body, but the use of
it varied.
Kyst, sb. chest, ark, 13. 346; Kyste,
13. 449. See Kiste.
Kyth, sb. country, 7. 174 ; pl.
Kythez, countries, regions, 13.
414. A. S. cyd, a country,
region.
Kyzn, sb. pl. kine, 14 C. 132. See
Kyn, Ken.
Is.
Lacching, sb. taking, receiving,
15. i. 101. A. S. leccan, gelæccan,
to seize; whence, E, lalch.
Lackeb, pr. s. is wanting, 3. 11.1.
Du. lak, defect.
Lad, pt. s. led, 4C. 23 ; Ladde, 18 b.
61; pp. Lad, 46. I; 19. 646. See
Lede.
Laft, pp. Teſt, 20. 230. See
Leue.
Lahynde, pres. part. laughing, 3.
192. See Lauhwe.
Laitand, pres. part. seeking, 2.
xxiii. 14. Icel. leita, to seek.
Lake-ryftes, sb. pl. chines, gullies,
13. 536.
Lakes, pr. s. blames, 10. 797. Du.
laken, to blame, lak, fault; A. S.
leáhan, to blame; cf. E. lack.
Lammasse, sb. lit. loaf-mass, a
name given to August 1; 15. vii.
276.
Land, PP. lent, 3. 186. See
Lene.
Lang, adv. long, 2. xvii. 31; 2.
xxiii. 20; hou lang am I=as long
as I exist, 2. ciii. So. A. S. lang
patient, 2. cii. 16. A. S. lang.
mód, patient, from mód, mind,
courage, mood.
Lanse, pr. pl. leap forth, 13. 966 ;
pt. S. Lansed, leapt, jumped,
quaked, 13. 957. Fr. lancer, to
dart, launch.
Lantez, 2 p. s. pr. lentest, gavest,
13. 348. See Lene.
Lap, pt. s. leapt, 16. 453.
Lare, sb. lore, teaching, 2. xvii. 93,
94. A. S. lár, lore.
Large, sb. F. size, 13. 314.
Large, adj. F. plentiful, 6. 78.
Lat. largus.
Largeliche, adv. liberally, 1 a. 37,
201.
Laser, sb. leisure, opportunity, 16.
424. F. loisir, from Lat. licere.
Lasned, pt. s. lessened, became
less, 13. 438.
Lasse, adj. less, I a. 463. A. S.
lees.
Late, imp. s. let, 5. 5905. See
Lete.
Late, sb. manner, gesture, demean-
our, 16. 127. Icel. læli, voice,
gesture.
Latere, adv. later, more slowly,
less diligently, 15. i. 173.
Lates, pr. s. lets, 10. 1277.
Lath, adj. loath, unpleasant, 2. xvii.
21; Lathe, loathsome, 8 b. 223.
A. S. láð, sb. evil, adj. bad.
Latsom, adj. loath, 10. 793. A.S.
wlatsom, loathsome, loath. A. S.
wlatian, to loathe.
Lauande, pres. part. pouring forth
water, 13. 366. A. S. lafian, to
sprinkle with water.
Lauer, adj. lower, 8 a. 115.
Lauerd, sb. Lord, 2. viii, 1, 25; 2.
xiv. 10; 8 b. 152; gen. Lauerdes,
2. cii. 37. A. S. hláford, Icel.
lávarfr, a lord. The supposed
derivation is from hláf, a loaf, and
weard, a keeper.
Lauerding, sb. lording (dim. of
lord), 7. 391.
or long.
Langes, pr. pl. belong, 12. 331.
Usually spelt longes. Cf. Du.
belangen, to concern, belang, con-
cern, interest.
Langmode, adj. long-suffering,
414
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Lauerdschipe, sb. lordship, domin 434; to carry, convey, I a. 371;
ion, 2. cii. 53.
pr.s. Ledep, controls, sways, 15.
Lauerock, sb. lark, 20. 274. A.S. iii. 154; pt. s. Ladde, led, I a.
lawerc, Du. leeuwrik.
479 ; Lede, brought, 2. xiv. 9.
Lauhwe, I p. s. pr. laugh, 15. V. A.S. léédan, to guide, lád, a way;
93. A. S. ħlihan, Du. lagchen, G. Icel. leid, a track.
lachen.
Lede, sb. the people, 6. 68; pl.
Laumpe, sb. a lamp, 15. i. 163. Ledes, people, 12. 195; Ledez,
Lauzten, pt. pl. took; lauzten leue nations, 13. 256. In 13. 261 we
at, took leave of, 15. iii. 26. Pt. should perhaps read Ledez, as in
t. of Lacche. See Lacching. 1. 256. A. S. leód, a man; leóde,
Lay, pt. s. lay, suited, i b. 4.
G. leute, people.
Lay, sb. law, religion; hence, fidelity, Leden, sb. language, speech, 18 a.
46. 27; religious belief, 19. 376, 58. A. S. leden, Latin ; also a
572. Prob. from O.F. lei, F. loi, language. It seems a mere cor-
law, rather than from the cognate ruption of Latin.
A. S. lagu, law.
Leed, sb. lead, 18 a. 50. Du. lood.
Layff, sb. what is left, the rest, 16. Leef, imp. s. believe, 15. i. 36.
24. A. S. láf, a remainder ; Sc. See Leue.
the lave.
Leeful, adj. (leave-full), allowable,
Layked, pt. s. refl. amused him- 17. Mar. ii. 26; Leeueful, 24.
self, played about, 12. 31. See A. S. leafful, from leáf, leave,
below.
permission. 'Also spelt lefful.
Laykes, sb. pl. sports, games, II a. Leefful, adj. (leave-full), allowable,
64; Laykez, pleasures, 13. 274. permissible, 17. Mar. vi. 18. See
Sw. lek, a game; A. S. lác, game; above.
North. prov. E. laik.
Leelly, adv. leally, truly, 15. i. 76.
Layth, adj. loath; layth thinc me, See Lele.
it seems loath to me, I dislike, Leendis, sb.pl. loins, 17. Mar. i. 6.
86. 161. See Lath.
A. S. lendenu, the loins.
Lazinge, pres. part. laughing, ib. Lees, adj. false, 4 c. 45. A. S. leas,
72. See Lauhwe.
false, loose; whence E. leasing,
Lebardez,, sb. pl. leopards, 13. lying.
536.
Leet, pt. s. let, i. e. caused; leet
Leche, sb. physician, 17. Mar. ii. make, caused to be made, 14 C.
17; pl. Leches, physicians, I a. 97. See Lete.
494; 15. ii. 199. A. S. láéce, Leeue, imp. s. dismiss (lit. leave),
Moso-Goth. lekeis, a physician. 17. Mar. vi. 36. See Leue.
Leche-craft, sb. knowledge of Leeueful. See Leeful.
medicine, 15. vii. 241. See Leeueb, pr. pl. believe, 15 pr. 69.
Leche.
See Leue.
Lecherie, sb. fornication, 1 a. 185. Lef, v. to leave, forsake, 8 a. 171.
O. F. lecherie, gluttony, debauch See Leue.
ery, from lecher, to lick; cf. Du. Lefdi, sb. lady, 8 a. 219; Lefdye,
lekker, dainty.
8 a. 252. A.S. hlæfdige, Icel.
Leches, pr. s. heals, 8 b. 234. lafdi.
Moeso-Goth. leikinon, to heal. Lefe, adj. dear, beloved, 5. 5744.
Lede, v. to lead, 5. 5937 ; to con- A. S. leof, dear; cf. Lat. lubet.
trol, 5. 5648; to govern, 29. · Lefte, pt. s. dismissed, 17. Mar.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
415
255.
vi. 45; remained, 18 b. 52; Left,
II a. 38.
Legge, v. to lay, stake, 15. vii.
Leide, pt. s. laid, 1 6. 78.
Lele, adj. leal, loyal, 8 b. 35; Lel,
true, 13. 425; Lele, true, genuine,
II a. 37. O. F. leel, loial, loyal,
from loi, law; from Lat. acc.
Legem.
Lelliche, adv. truly, 12. 117;
Lelly, verily, 12.95; Lelye,
truly, 8 b. 209. See above.
Lely, sb. lily, 11 b. 91.
Leme, sb. S. gleam, light, 7. 63 ;
gen. Lemes, 8 a. 215. A. S.
leóma.
Len, imp. s. lend, 8 b. 163. See
Lene.
Lend, pp. lent, 3. 180. See Lene.
Lend, pt. pl. went, came, II a. 31;
pp. Lended, arrived, 8 b. 252.
A.S. gelandian, to land, arrive,
Dan, lande, to land.
Lende, sb. pl. loins, I a. 409.
· A. S. lendenu, loins. But the
E. loin is from O.F. logne, F.
longe, from Low Lat. lungus,
Lat. lumbus ; whence also Sc.
lunyie, loin.
Lene, pr. s. imp. 3 p. may he
grant, lend, or give, 12. 327;
imp. s. Len, lend, 8 b. 163; pp.
Lend, lent, 3. 180. A. S. leénan,
to lend, give, leén, a loan. It
must not be confused with Leue.
Lenge, v. to linger, tarry, 15. i. 185;
to remain, 13. 1023; pt. pl.
Lenged, dwelt, 13.960; remained,
13.412. A.S.langian, to lengthen,
lengian, to prolong.
Lenger, adv. comp. longer, 5.5715;
19. 521; Lengere, 1 b. 33.
Lengest, adj. superl. longest, 13.
from, 4 a. 11. A. S. ldnan, to
lend, give. See Lene.
Lenten, sb. spring, 4 d. I. A.S.
lencten, spring; whence E. Lent.
Lenje, sb. S. length, 13. 314.
Leod, sb. tenement, holding, farm,
1.5. vi. 38. Other MSS. lordship.
Cf. G. lassgut, an estate subject
to a ground rent; connected with
E. leet in court-leet.
Leod, sb. man, 15. vi. 6; Leode,
people, 4.C. 44. A. S. leod, G.
Leute, folks. See Lede, sb.
Leof, adj. lief, dear, 15. i. 35.
Leome, sb. linib, body, 15. v. 81.
A. S. leome, a limb.
Leon, sb. lion, 7. 264. Lat. acc.
leonem.
Leonede, I p.s. pt. leaned, reclined,
15 pr. 9.
Leop, pt. s. leapt, ran, 15. ii. 191.
Cf. G. laufen, to run; A. S.
hleápan, to run, leap, pt. t. ic
hleop. See Lepen.
Leor, sb, face, complexion, 15. i. 3.
A. S. hleor, jaw, cheek, face.
Leorne, v. S. to learn, 3. 26; pl.pl.
Leornden, discovered, 15. ii. 199.
Leornyng, sb. teaching, instruction,
lesson, 15. i. 173.
Leosen, v. to lose, 15. iii, 131.
Leosinge, sb. losing, loss, 15. v.
93. A. S. losing, loss.
Leouest, adj. liefest, dearest, 15.
iii. 6. See Lefe.
Leoun, sb. lion, 19. 475.
Lepen, v. to run (lit. to leap), 15.
ii. 207; pt. s. Leop, ran, 15. ii.
191; pt. pl. Lep, leapt, 8 b. 181.
See Leop.
Lepre, sb. leprosy, 17. Mar. i. 42.
Vulg. lepra.
Lepte, pt. s. danced, 17. Mar. vi.
22. See Leop.
Lerde, pt. s. taught, 12. 341. See
Lere, vb.
Lere, sb. countenance, features, 12.
227. A. S. hleor. See Leor.
Lere, v. (I) to teach, 2. xvii. 94;
256.
Lengore, adj. comp. longer, 15. v.
124; Lenger, 19. 262.
Lent, pp. given, granted, bestowed,
13. 256 ; lent from=given away
416
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
pr. s. I P. Lere, 15. iii. 61; pr. s.
2 P. Leres, teachest, 2. xvii. 89;
imp. s. Lere, teach, 15. vii. 241;
imp. pl. Lereh, teach; lereß hit
pis= teach it to these, 15. i. 125;
also (2) Lere, to learn, 12. 119;
19. 181; 2 p. s. pr. Leres, learnest,
5. 5672 ; pt. s. Lerede, learnt, 15.
i. 109. A. S. laran, G. lehren,
to teach; A S. leornian, G. lernen,
to learn; but :Du. leeren has both
meanings, and so has prov. E.
learn.
Lernen, v. to learn, 3. 2. See
above.
Les, imp. s. loose, deliver, 4 b. 12.
A. S. lysan, to loosen, release.
Lese, sb. pasture, 1 a. 378, 381;
12. 175. A. S. lcésu, . prov. E.
leasowe, a pasture.
Liese, v. to lose, 20. 89; pr. s. .
Leseb, loses, 3. 45 ; I p. s. pr.
subj. I may lose, 19. 225; v.
active, to destroy, 17 a. iii. 4
(where the Vulg. has perdere).
A.S. leósan, to lose, Moso-Goth.
fra-liusan, to lose.
Leser, sb. deliverer, 2. xvii. 4, 121.
See Les.
Lesewynge, pres. part. feeding,
pasturing, 17. Mar. v. II. A.S.
leésu, a pasture, leasowe; whence
lcéswian, to pasture, feed. See
Lese, sb.
Lesnesse, sb. remission, 9. 244.
A. S. lysan, to loosen.
Less, sb. pl. lies, lying, 16. 419.
Lessi, v. to become less, 9. 130.
Lessinge, sb. diminution, 9.175.
Ivest, pr. s. loses, 6. 41. A. S.
leósan, to lose; pr. s. he lyst.
Leste, adj. least, 6. 75; 10. 469.
Legte, v. to last, endure, 4 b. 30;
lest on lif= last alive, remain alive,
16. 65. A. S. ldestan, to last.
Lesten, vb. to listen to, 12. 31;
pt. s. Lestned, listened, 5.5897.
Lesyng, sb. lying, 16. 77. A.S.
leasung, a leasing, lie. See Lees.
Let, sb. hindrance, delay, 20. 215;
resistance, 16. 172. A. S. lettan,
to hinder.
Let, caused; as in let bringe an erpe
= caused to be brought into earth,
caused to be buried, I a. 197;
let crouny = caused to be crowned,
I a. 225; let enquiri = caused to
be inquired into, I a. 352; let
gadery = caused to be gathered,
I a. 478; let ofsende = caused to
be sent for, I'a. 32 ; let somony
= caused to be summoned, I a.
416. See below.
Lete, v. to cease, 4. 6. 20; to de-
sist, 5. 5722; to forsake, 19. 325;
to forego, 15. v. 142; pr. s. Let,
leaves ; let of=leaves off, ceases,
9. 223; pt. s. Let, caused; let
make=caused to be made, 20.23;
pt. pl. Let, I a. 97; Lete, 1 b. 26;
left, I a. 336. A.S. létan, Du.
laten, G. lassen. ...
Letih, pr. s. lets, iš. i. 178.
Lethe, v. to grow calm, 8 b. 16;
pres. sing. subj. alleviate, lessen,
8 6.81. A. S. lidian, to mitigate.
Lette, v. to hinder, stop, I a. 481;
to keep back, 15. iii. 33; pr. s.
Letteß, makes difficulties, 15. iji.
152; pt. pl. Lett, stopped, II a.
64. A.S. lettan, Du. letten, to
hinder.
Lettere, sb. preventer, hinderer, 15.
i. 67. See above.
Leue; has many senses in O. E. as
(1) vb. to live, (2) vb. to remain,
(3) vb. to leave, (4) vb. to allow,
(5) vb. to believe, (6) sb. leave,
(7) adj. dear. Lene (4) must be
carefully distinguished from lene,
to lend, with which it is some-
times confused by editors of MSS.
Leue, v. to live, 1o. 492. A. S.
lybban, to live, G. leben, Du.
leven.
Leue, imp. pl. i p. let us leave,
5. 5945.
Leue, v. to remain ; pt. pl. Leuede,
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
417
remained, I a. 332, 514. Du.
b-lijven, G. b-leiben, to remain ;
cf. A. S. ldfan, to leave.
Leue, subj. pr. s. allow, grant, 3.
10; 15. V. 263. A. S. lyfan, to
allow, G. erlauben, to permit, Du.
verlof, leave, permission. Leue
and Lene (written alike) may be
distinguished by observing that
leue (=permit) generally governs
a clause, but lene (= lend, give)
takes an acc. case.
Leue, i p. s. pr. believe, 9. 236;
imp. s. Leue, 4 b. 27; imp. pl.
Leues, II a. 117; to leue nam y
nout lees=I am not to be be-
lieved to be false, 4 c. 45. A.S.
leafan, to believe, Du. gelooven,
G. g-lauben.
Leue, sb. leave, 15 pr. 49 ; iii. 26.
A. S. leáf, leave, permission, Du.
verlof.
Leue, adj. S. lief, dear, 12. 170;
12. 341. A. S. leof, dear; cf. E.
lief, love.
Leued, pp. furnished with leaves,
in full leaf, 12. 22.
Leuede. See Leue, to remain.
Leuedi, sb. S. lady, I a. 485; 4 a.
27; Leuedy, 45. II; Lefdi, 8 a.
219. A.S. hlæjdige, Icel. lafdi.
Leuening, sb. lightning, 2. xvii. 35,
40. Sw. ljunga, to lighten; Icel.
logi, flame, loga, to burn; Dan.
lyn, lightning.
Leuere, adj. comp. dearer, I a.
529; rather to be chosen, 20.
66; Leuer, rather, 8 q. 150. See
Leue, adj.
Leuere, adv. more dearly, 15.1.131.
Leues, imp. pl. believe ye, 11 b. 73.
Leues, pr. pl. leave, IO. I240.
Leueste, adj. liefest, dearest, 15. i.
180. See above.
Lewed, adj. ignorant, 19. 315;
15. i. 173; useless, 15. i. 163;
lewede op=an oath taken in
ignorance, 18 b. II. A. S. léwede,
belonging to the laity.
VOL. II.
Lewednesse, sb. ignorance, 15. iii.
33. See above.
Leyd, pp. laid, 3. 223; 5. 5665;
pt. pl. laid, 5. 5667; forth leyden
= displayed, 19. 213.
Leysche, sb. leash, cord for hold-
ing in dogs, 16. 414.
Lhest, pr. s. Jistens, 9. 164; pr. pl.
Lhesteb, listen, 9. 173. A. S.
hlistan, to listen.
Libardes, sb. pl. leopards, 10.
1228.
Libbe, v. to live, I a. 500; 1 p. s.
pr. Libbe, 4 a. 5. A. S. lybban.
Licam, sb. body, 15 pr. 30; i. 35.
See Likam.
Lich, adj. like, similar, 20. 25,
273. A. S. líc, G. g-leich.
Licht, adj. light-armed, 16. 112.
Licour, sb. F. liquor, liquid, 6. 14,
22, 43.
Lieges, sb. pl. subjects, 19. 240.
Lif, sb. a living person, a man,
creature, 20. 25. The same
curious use of the word occurs
in Piers the Plowman.
Lifd, I p. s. pt. lived, 8 a. 253; pr.
pl. Lifes, II a. 118. See Libbe,
Leue.
Liffand, pres. part. living, 16. 100.
Lift, sb. air, 8 a. 142; sky, 7. 113;
Lifte, air, 1 b. 88. A.S. lyft,
G. luft, Du. lucht, air; hence
E. aloft = on loft, in the air.
Lift, adj. left, 18 a. 188.
Ligge, v. to lie, 10. 475; Lig, to
lie down, II C. 87; pr. s. Ligges,
dwells, 12. 166; pr. pl. Ligges,
continue, 8 a. 169; lie, 11 a. 99.
A.S. licgan, Du. liggen, G. liegen.
Lighed, pt. pl. lied, 2. xvii. 113.
A.S. leógan, Du. and G. leugen,
0. E. lig, to tell lies.
Light, v. to alight, 7. 231.
Light, imp. s. enlighten, 2. xvii.
70; pr. s. 2 D. Lightes, 2. xvii. -
75.
Lih), pr. s. lies, tells lies, 15. iii.
152.
E e
418
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Liht, pp. alighted, settled, 46. 22. easier, 17. Mar. ii. 9; adj. comp.
Likam, sb. face, 2. xvii. 107; 2. lizttere, more nimble, J 2. 154.
ciii. 33, 69 (where the Vulg. has Lizb, pr. s. lies, 15.1. 115. See Lib.
faciem); Licam, body, 15 pr. 30. Liztinge, sb. lightning, I a. 440.
A. S. lichama, a body; from líc, Liztliche, adv. lightly, easily, I a.
body, and hama, a covering.
256, 412.
Like, v. to rejoice, delight, 2. ciii. Llak, sb. lake, water; put for pl.
82; pr. s. impers. Likeh, pleases, lakes, 13. 438.
15 pr. 57; pt. s. impers. Liked, it - Lobbekeling, sb. a large fish, 8 b.
pleased, 12. 28; pr. pl. Likes 48. O. E. lob, lumpish, and
illerare displeased, 4 d. 24. A. S. keling, a large cod.
lícian, to be pleased with, to Lobres, sb. pi. lubbers, 15 pr. 52.
delight.
Cf. Du. lobbes, a booby.
Likerous, adj. lecherous, 15 pr. Lodez-mon, sb. pilot, 13. 424.
30; dainty, 15. vii. 253. Cf. O. F. Cf. lode-stone, lode-star, from
lescher, to lick; Du. lekker, 0. E. lede, to lead, draw.
dainty.
Lodlych, adj. loathsome, 13. 274.
Liknes, sb. likeness, image, 7. 47. A. S. ládlíc, from lád, evil, and
A. S. licnes.
líc, like; cf. Du. leed, G. leid,
Lilie, sb. lily, 4 d. 17. See Lely. wrong, harm.
List, pr. s. impers. it pleases.; God Lof, sb. S. praise, 2. viji. 6. A. S.
list=it pleases God, 19. 477; lof, Du. lof, G. lob, praise.
hym list=it pleases him, 19. 521; Lofe, v. to praise, 7. 244. A. S.
pt. s. hir liste=it pleased her, lofian, to praise. See above.
20. 133.
Lofte; on lofte=aloft, on high,
Liste, sb. craft, 6.137. See below. 15. i. 88; 19. 277. See Lift, sb.
Listely, adv. slily, 1 2. 25. A.S. Loghe, sb. low place, deep, abyss,
listlice, artfully, from list, slyness. 13. 366. Du. laag, low. [Or
Listenes, imp. pl. listen ye, 12. else it is a lake, Sc. loch, A.S.
170.
lagu.]
Lite, adj. as sb. a little, 19. 352. Loh, pt. s. laughed, smiled, 4 a. 15.
A.S. lyt, little.
See Laubwe.
Litel, adj. S. little, 2. viii. 15. A.S. Lok, sb. lock, fastening of a door,
lytel.
15. i. 178.
Liteled, pt. s. 2 p. diminishedst, Loke, v. to look after, find out, 15.
2. viii. 15. See above.
vii. 303; to guard, keep, 2. xvii.
Lith, sb. limb, 10. 1917. A.S. 64; to have regard, pay heed,
lid, G. g-lied, a limb, joint; 13. 263; pr. s. Lokeb, decides,
hence lithe, lithesome, lissome, 15. ii. 172; pt. s. Loked, looked,
flexible, pliant.
5.5613; pt. pl. Lokede, examined,
Liḥ, pr. s. lies, I a. 466. See I A. 494; imp. s. Loke, look, see,
Ligge.
I a. 127; pr. s. subj. Loke, may
Lither, adj. wicked, bad, 2. xiv. 9. protect, 15. i. 185. A. S. lócian,
A. S. lyder, bad.
to look; cf. Gk. A EVO O ELV.
Liue, sb. life, 2. xvii. 126.
Lokinge, sb. S. decision, I a. 86, 90.
Lizt, v. to lighten, amuse, 12. IO. Loky, v. to look after, guard, 9. 20.
Lizt, sb. pl. lights, I b. 5, 6.
See Loke.
Lizte, adv. easily, 6. 53.
Lokynge, sb. watchfulness, protec-
Liztere, adv. comp. lighter, i.e. tion, 9. I. See Loke.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
419
Lomb, sb. lamb, 15. vi. 43; pl.
Lombe, I a. 286. A. S. lamb, pl.
lambru.
Lome, (1) sb. tool, 4.6. 29; pl.
Lomen, tools, 4. C. 15; Lones,
4.6. 21; also (2) a vessel of any
kind, the ark, 13. 314, 412. A.S.
lóma, utensils, gelóma, furniture;
E. loom.
Irond, sb. S. land, country, I a. 3,
II, 27; dat. Londe, 6. 54. A. S.
land.
Lone, sb. loan, anything lent, 3.
192. A. S. ldén, a loan, Du.
leening.
Lones, sb. pl. lanes, 15. ii. 192.
Du. laan, a lane; W. llan, a
cleared space; cf. E. lawn.
Longe, prep. along of, on account
of, 9. 100; is long on be=de-
pends on thee, 4 b. 10. Here
longe=ilong, along of; A.S. ge-
lang, owing to, gelingan, to
happen. Chaucer has long on, on
account of; Cant. Tales, ed. Tyr-
whitt, l. 16390. Shakespeare has
long of, Cymb. v. 5. 271.
Longe, adv. long, I a. 126.
Longes, pr. pl. belong, 12. 360;
pr. pl. Longen, belong, 20. 229;
pr.s. Longeh, belongs 6. 24; pt. s.
Longed, suited, belonged, 12. 73.
Cf. Ğ. gelangen, to attain.
Longinge, sb. longing, 4 a. 28;
Longyng, 4 b. I. A. S. langian,
to lengthen; also, to crave, long
Loouys, sb. pl. loaves, 17. Mar.
Lore, sb. teaching, instruction, 3,
65; learning, 1 b. 34; pl. Lores.
3. 39. A. S. lár, lore.
Lore, pp. lost, 5. 5700, 5901. See
Lorn.
Lorked, pt. s. lurked, slunk, 12.
25. W. llercian, to lurk about,
loiter; cf. E. lurch, lurcher.
Lorn, pp. lost, 10. 547; II b. 92;
16. 44. A. S. leósan, to lose, pp.
loren.
Lossom, adj. lovesome, lovely, 4 a.
15; 4 d. 17. A. S. lufsum, lovely.
Lostes, sb. pl. lusts, 9. 26.
Losyng, sb. perdition, 10. 1031.
A. S. los, losing, destruction.
Lob, adj. loath, unpleasant, 3. 196;
hateful, 5. 5758; loath, unwil-
ling, 15 pr. 52. A. S. lád, evil.
Lopli, adj. loathsome, wretched,
12. 50.
Louand, pres. part. praising, 2.
xvii. 9. See Loued.
Loue, v. to love, 2. xvii. I. A.S.
lufian.'
Loue, sb. 6. 92. Apparently an
error for halue, i. e. part. Thus
an other loueron another half,
i. e. on any other part.
Loued, pt. s. praised, 13. 497; pl.
pl. praised, 7. 332. A. S. lofian,
G. loben.
Louedayes, sb. pl. lovedays, 15.
iii. 154. See the note.
Louelokest, adj. superl. loveliest,
15. i. 110. A. S. Iuflicest.
Louelonginge, sb. love-longing,
4 a. 5; Loue-longyng, 5. 5866.
Louerd, sb. lord, I a. 173; ib.
2; gen. Louerdes, I b. 15. See
Lauerd.
Louh, adj. low, poor, 15. V. 135.
Lourede, pt. s. lowered, looked
sour, 15. v. 66. Du. loeren, to
peer, leer; cf. Sc. glowre.
Loute, v. to bow, 5. 5834; to
bend down, 20. 146; Lout, to
bend, II c. 97; pi. s. Loutede,
made obeisance, 15. iii. III;
ii. 26.
Lopen, pp. run off, gone away,
15 pr. 94. A. S. hleápan, to run,
leap, pt. t. ic hleop.
Lordshipen, v. to rule over, 17.
Ps. 102. 19. Vulg. dominabitur.
Lordynges, sb. pl. lordlings, little
lords, a contemptuous expression,
15. iii. 26. It is often used for
our modern sirs, without any con-
tempt being implied.
after.
Ee 2
420
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
bowed low, 15. iii. 37. A. S.
hlútan, to bow; O. E. underlout,
a subject, North E. lout, to bow.
Lovyng, sb. praising, praise, 16.
90. See Loued.
Lowkande, pres. part. locking,
closing up, 13.441. A.S. locan,
lúcan, to lock, fasten.
Lo3, sb. low place, deep; or, lake,
13. 441; Loze, 13. 1031. See
Loghe.
Lozen, pt. pl. laughed, 13. 495.
See Lauhwe.
Luc, Saint Luke, I a. 191.
Lud, sb. voice, 4 a. 4; on hyre
lud=in her own voice, according
to her peculiar song. O.H.G.
lit, adj. loud, sb, voice; cf. Du.
luid, loud, and phr. naar luid
van, according to the tenor of,
G. laut, sound.
Lud, sb. person, 12. 211. See
Leod, a man.
Ludes, sb. pl. tenements, holdings,
12. 77. See Leod, a tenement.
Luef, adj. dear, 3. 37; agreeable,
pleasant, 3. 154. A. S. léof, dear;
see Leue.
Luf, adj. as sb. dear (one), love,
lover, 13. 401.
Lufreden, sb. good-will, 8 a. 191.
A. S. luf-rédan, love, good-
will.
Luft, adj. left (hand), 15. iii. 56.
Luged, pt. s. tossed about, was
pulled (or lugged) about, 13. 443.
Sw. lugga, to pull by the hair,
from lugg, a forelock.
Lullede, pt. s. flapped about, lit.
lolled, 15. v. 110. The O. E.
loller meant a man who lolled
about, a loafer, idle vagabond ;
afterwards confused (probably
intentionally) with Lollard, a
word of less certain origin.
Lumpen, pp. happened, befallen,
13.424. A. S. limpan, to happen.
Lurkand, pres. part. lurking, 16.
71.
Lurking, sb. hiding-place, 2. xvii.
31. See Lorked,
Lurneb, imp. 2 pl. learn, 3. 15.-
Lust, sb. pleasure, 19. 188. A.S.
lust, desire, pleasure.
Luste, pt. s. impers. it pleased
(them), 15 pr. 37.
Lute, adv. little, I a. 184, 219;
wel lute=very little, I a. 446.
A.S. lyt, little.
Luted, pl. pl. bowed down, 7. 240.
A. S. hlutan, to bow, do obeisance.
Lutel, adj. little, I a. 382; 3. 65;
4 a. 3; adv. 3. 206. A. S. lytel.
Luther, adj. ill-tempered, 15. v.
98; Luber, wicked, I a. 118.
A. S. Lýðer, bad; Sw. lyte, a de-
fect, fault, stain. See Lither.
Luyte, adj. little, 15. ii. 163. See
Lute.
Lybbe, imp. pl. i p. let us live,
9. 85. See Libbe.
Lyche, adj. like, 5. 5888. See
| Lich.
Lyf, sb. leaf, small piece of instruc-
tion, short lesson, 15. vii. 241.
Lyf, sb. (for Luf?), favour; he my
lyfys on=he is in my favour; or, he
is for my life, 3. 152. See the note.
Lyfand, pres. part. living, 10.535.
Lyfes, pr. pl. live, 8 a. 227. See
Libbe.
Lyfiode, sb. leading of one's life,
manner of life, 15 pr. 30; sus-
tenance, 15. i. 18. From O. E.
lode, a leading. Now corrupted
into livelihood.
Lyft, adj. left, 18 6. 137.
Lyftande, pres. part. lifting about,
shifting, 13. 443.
Lyfte, sb. the air, sky, 10. 1444;
13. 366. See Lift.
Lygge, pr. pl. subj. lie, 18 a. 126.
See Ligge.
Lyht, sb. S. light, 4 d. 25; adj.
light, 4 c. 33. A. S. leoht, a light;
leoht, adj. light.
Lyht, pp. lighted, 4 Q. 12. See
Liht.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
421
Lykame, sb. body, bodily frame,
12. 227. See Likam.
Lykede, pt. s. pleased, 3. 104. See
Like.
Lyke), pr. s. impers. it is pleasing,
9. 164.
Lykkest, adj. likest, 13. 261.
Lykyng, sb. pleasure, 13. 239;
satisfaction, 18 a. 73. A. S.
lícung, will, 'pleasure.
Lykynge, adj. favourable, 18 b.
43. See Like.
Lylie-whyt, lilywhite, 4 b. 31.
Lym, sb. lime, 18 a. 45. A. S. lim.
Lym, sb. limb, 10. 1912; pl.
Lymes, 19. 461.
Lynages, sb.pl. lineages, i.e. tribes,
14. . 33.
Lyoun, sb. lion, 2. ciii. 47.
Lype, sb. a leap, 3. 250; þat y
telle an euel lype=I count that
as an ill leap. A. S. hlýp, a leap,
Du. loop, a leap, course, race.
Lyste, sb. list or edge of a piece of
cloth, 15. y. 124. A. S. list.
Lyte, adj. as sb. a little, 9. II. See
Lute.
Lyuen, v. to live, 4 a. 19. See
Libbe.
Lyues, sb. pl. lives, 6. 109.
Lyze, v. to lie, tell lies, 15. v. 117;
Lyzen, 15. pr. 49. See Lighed.
Lyzere, sb. a liar, 15. i. 36; ii.
191; pl. Lyzers, liars, 15. vii.
260. See above.
Lyzek, pr. s. lies (to), deceives, 15.
i. 67. See Lighed.
Ly3t, sb. light, 5. 5727.
Lyst, v. to alight, 13. 476; pl. s.
alighted, fell, 13. 235. A.S.
lihtan, to alight, descend.
Mais, makes, 16. 435. Sc. na,
to make; cf. Sc. ta, to take.
Macolom, Malcolm, I a. 241, 250.
Mad, sb. a mad person, 5. 5642.
This is not a solitary instance of
the word mad as a sb.
Mahoun, i. e. Mahomet, 19. 224.
Mais. See Ma, vb.
Maistri, sb. mastery, grand show,
Il C. 41; victory, 11 a. 113;
Maistrie, ascendancy, I a. 108.
Maisters, sb. pl. F. masters, I a.
7 ; Maistres, chief men, 19. 141.
Maistresse, sb. mistress, 20. 210.
Mak, v. to inake, 7. 28; Makye,
I a. 390; pres. pt. Makand, 10.
503. A.S. macian; pt. t. ic
macode, pp. macod.
Make, sb. companion, mate, hus-
band, 13. 248; 4 a. 18; spouse,
4 a. 39; pl. Makes, 4 d. 20;
Makez, 13. 331. A.S. maca, a
mate, match; Dan. mage.
Makestow, for makest thou, 19.
371.
Makye, v. to make, 1 a. 390; pt..s.
Makede, 1 b. 33; pt. pl. Makked,
made, II C. 41; pp. Maked, 3.
187. See Mak.
Makyere, sb. maker, writer, author,
9. 224.
Male, sb. bag, 3. 96. O. F. male,
O. H. G. malaha, a bag; hence
F. maille, E. mail-bag.
Malkyn, sb. (proper name) Malkin,
i. e. Mary-kin, dimin. of Mary;
used in the sense of a common wo-
man, a kitchen-wench, 15. i. 158.
Man, 2 p. pl. pr. must, 16. 137.
Icel. ek mun, I must.
Manas, sb. F. menace, threatening,
5. 5772; 18 6. 8.
Manasside, pt. s, menaced, threat-
ened, 17. Mar. iii. 12.
Mandeh, pr. s. (?) sends forth, 4 d.
16, 25. O. F. mander, to com-
mand, instruct by message.
Mane, sb. moan, complaint, II a.
108. A.S. ménan, to moan.
M.
Ma, adj. more, 2. viii. 11; 16.484;
moreover (as a mere expletive to
get a rime, 2. xvii. 87; cii. 48,
53; ciii. 40). A.S. má, more.
Ma, v. to make, 16. 63; pr. s.
422
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Manere, sb. F. manner, I a. 8;
Ib. 9; kind, 1 a. 69; 6. 67; on
sic maneir=in such a way, 16.
220; pl. Maners, 5. 5946. . Of is
often omitted after it;, as in no
maner good, 20.69; a maner latyn,
19.519; 01 maner soun, 18 a. 194.
Manhed, sb. manhood, 12. 197;
Manheid, valour, 16. 223.
Manly, adv. boldly, 12. 207.
Manne, gen. pl. men's, I a. 441.
Manquellere, sb. mankiller, exe-
cutioner, 17. Mar. vi. 27. A.S.
cwellan, to quell, kill.
Manyon, for many one, 20. 239.
Manywhat, many things, 5. 5589.
Mararach, i. e. Ararat, 13. 447.
Marchantz, sb. pl. inerchants, 19.
148.
Marchaundye, sb. merchandise,
traffic, 5. 5794; Marchaundie,
15. pr. 60. From Lat. mercatus,
merces.
Marcheth, pr. s. borders; marcheth
to, borders upon, 14 6. 65. A.S.
mearc, a mark, boundary, border-
land,
Marcolues, Marcolf's, 3. 3.
Mare, adj. greater, 2. ciii. 59, 67;
10. 1918. See Ma, adj.
Marewe, sb, morning, 46. 4. See
Morwe.
Margery-perles, sb. pl. pearls,
18 á. 13. A reduplicated word,
since Gk. papyapírns is a pearl.
Marrok, i. e. Morocco, 19. 465.
Mas, pr. s. makes, 10. 702. See
Ma, vb.
Mase, sb. maze, confusion, 13. 395 ;
a confused medley of people, 15.
i. 6; bewilderment, 15. iii. 155.
Mased, pp. bewildered, 19. 526.
Mast, adj. greatest (lit. most), 7.
97; Maste, 11 b. 7. A. S. mést,
greatest.
Matere, sb. matter, subject, 19.
322; Matiere, 20. 127.
Materie, sb. F. material, stuff, 6.9.
Matheu, Matthew, 4.c. 1. 55.
Maugree, in spite of, 14 c. 70;
Maugre, 15. ii. 177. F. mal grè,
ill will.
Maundemens, sb. pl. command-
m ents, 17. Ps. 102. 18. O. F.
mander, to command; Lat. man-
dare.
Maumet, sb. idol, 7. 378. O.F.
mahumet, from the name Maho-
met. Often confused with 0. E.
mammet, a doll.
Maumettrie, sb. idolatry, 19. 236;
Maumentri, objects of idolatry,
7. 398. See above.
Mawgre, sb. ill-will, vengeance, 13.
250. See Maugree.
May, pr. s. I p. can, 5. 5925; pr.s.
May, I a. 127. A.S. magan, to
be able, pr. t. ic mæg.
May, sb. maiden, 4 a. 32. A. S.
mæg, Sw. mö, a maiden; cf. G.
magd, E. maid. Moso-Goth
magus, a boy, magaths, a girl ;
W. macwy, a boy, magu, to breed,
rear; Sansk. maha, great.
May, sb. person (lit. man), 8 a.
173. A. S. mæcg, mecg, a man.
Mayna, sb. F. household, company,
9. 7; Mayny, 13. 514. O. F.
mesnee, maisnee; Low Lat. mais-
nada, a family; from Lat. minores
natu, younger sons, dependants,
menials.
Maysterz, sb. pl. masters, 13. 252.
Maystrie, sb. mastery ; power, 15.
v.85; full power, 15. iii. 19; hence
superiority, greater strength, 146.
108. For the maystrier for the
greater excellence; cf. Chaucer,
Prol. 1. 165. See Maistri.
Mazty, adj. mighty, 13. 273.
Me, indef. pron. they, people, I a.
50, 128; 1 b. 5; 9.5; 18 a. 15;
with pl. vb. I a. 53. Generally
with a sing. vb., like F. on. It is
contracted from Men, 9. v.
Mede, sb, mead (the drink), 6. 22.
A.S. medu, W. medd, meddyolyn
(metheglin), Gk, uéov.
423
Mede, sb. meed, reward, 4.6. 36.
A. S. méd; cf. Gk. uiolos.
Medes, prop. name, I a. 482. Pro-
bably Mantes.
Medewyues, sb. pl. midwives, 6.
Mene, adj. mean; mene while,
mean time, 19.546; mene whiles,
mean whiles, 19. 668.
Mene, adj. pl. mediators, in an
intermediate position, 15. iii. 67.
F. moyen, Lat, medius.
Menes, sb. pl. means, ways, 19.
480.
Meneb, pr. s. complains, 4 d. 22.
A.S. máénan, to complain, moan.
Meng, imp. s. mingle, mix, 13.
Menne, gen. pl. men's, 18 b. 10,
39.
Medwe-grene, adj. green as a
meadow, 20. 325.
Meede, sb. meed, reward, bribery,
15. iii. I. See Mede.
Meeles, sb. pl. meals, 3. 98. A.S.
mudel.
Meete, sb. measure, height, 18 a.
I2I. A. S. mete, a measure,
inetan, to mete.
Meeten, v. to dream, 15 pr. II.
A.S. mætan, to dream.
Meine, sb. company, 7. 223. See
Mayne,
Meined, pp. mingled, 20. 39.
A.S. mengian, to mix; 0. E.
ming, to mingle.
2
Mennesse, sb. communion, fellow-
ship, 9. 167, 244. A. S. gemeene,
common, gemcennes, communion.
The A. S. ge = Meso-Goth. ga,
as a prefix.
Mensk, sb. honour, 2. viii. 17;
Menske, favour, 12. 313; grace,
13. 522; Mensc, favour, 8 6. 79.
'
m
Meke, v. to humble, 2. xvii. 74;
to render meek, 15. v. 52; pt. s.
Meked, humbled, 5. 5827. Du.
muik, soft.
Mekly, adv. meekly, 5. 5834.
Meknes, sb. meekness, 5. 5938.
Meld, v. to accuse, 8 a. 245.
A. S. meld, evidence, meldian, to
tell; Dán, melde, to announce.
Melep, pr. s. speaks, 15. iii. 100.
A.S. mcélian, maðelian; Icel.
mela, to speak.
Mellede, pt. s. mixed, 18 b. 7.
0.F, mesler, F. mêler, Low Lat.
misculare, from Lat. miscere, to
mix.
Mellyng, sb. mingling, 18 a. 161;
· fighting, 16. 481. See above.
Men, indef. pron. they, people, 3.
158, 168. See Me.
Mene, v, to intend, to have it so,
18 b. 137. A.S. mænan, G.
meinen, to intend.
Mene, v. to mean; what is bis to
mene = what does this mean, 15
pr. II.
manly, honourable. Cf. Sc. mense,
worthiness,
Menske, v. to honour, 4 b. 23.
See above.
Menskelye, adv. worthily, reve-
rently, 8 b. 229.
Menskful, adj. worshipful, noble,
12. 202, 242.
Ment, pt. s. bemoaned, lamented,
8 a. 263; Menyt, 16. 33. See
Mene, vb.
Menzhe, sb. company, 16. 51;
Menze, II b. II. See Mayne.
Merciede, pt. s. thanked, 15. iii.
21. F. merci, thanks.
Mere, sb. limit, boundary, 2. ciii.
19. A. S. mearc, a nark, a limit;
gendere, a limit, a mere.
Meres, sb. pl, mares, 2. ciii. 29.
Merie, adv, merrily, joyfully, 6.11.
Merke, adj. dark, 2. ciii. 52. A.S.
mirc, Sw. mörk, obscure, dark.
Merling, sb. a small fish, 8 b. 47.
Possibly derived from A. S. mere,
a mere, and ling, a kind of fish.
Mershe, sb. F. March, 4 a. I.
424
GLOSSARIAL INDEX."
Mersuine, sb. pl. porpoises, sea-
pigs, 8 a. 117. A. S. mere-swin,
sea-swine; cf. F. marsouin, and
E. porpoise, from Lat. porcus, a
pig, and piscis, a fish.
Merueyle, sb. F. marvel, wonder,
5. 5631, 5912, 5929. From Lat.
mirabilis, wonderful.
Mesaunture, sb. F. misadventure,
mishap, I a. 388.
Meschaunce, sb. F. misfortune,
mischance, I a. 487; Meschance,
evil chance, misfortune, ill luck,
19.602; sad circumstance, 19.610.
Meseise, sb. misease, discomfort;
for meseise, to prevent discomfort,
15. i. 24.
Message, sb. F. mission, message,
I a. 82; messenger, 13. 454;
19. 333. So too we have 0. E.
prison =a prisoner. Low Lat.
missaticum, a message, from mit-
tere, to send.
Messager, sb. F. messenger, I a.
74; pl. Messagers, I a. 13; 15.
ii. 203. Ste above.
Mest, adv. most, chiefly, I a. 38,
46. See Mast.
Mestedel, sb. greater part, majority,
I a. 259. From 0. E. meste,
most, del, part.
Mesur, sb. measure, moderation,
10. 1459; Mesure, 15. i. 33.
Mesurabul, adj. moderate, 1 2. 333.
Met, v. to mete, measure; gert
met, caused to be measured, 8 b.
154. See Meten.
Mete, sb. S. meat, food, I a. 73.
(Not used in the restricted moderni
sense.) Meso-Goth. mats, food,
marjan, to eat.
Mete, adj. mcet, fitting, 13, 337.
A.S. mete, a measure.
Meten, v. to mete, measure, 15 pr.
88; pr. s. Meteh, 18 a. 120; 2 p.
pl. pr. Meten, mete, measure, 15.
i. 151. A. S. metan, to measure.
Mebe, sb. moderation, mildness,
pity, 13. 247; Meth, 13. 436.
A.S. mædian, to measure, mode-
rate; from mnetan, to mete.
Mebelez, adj. immoderate, 13. 273.
See above.
Metinge, sb. measure, 9. 55. See
Meten.
Meuez, pr. s. moves, 13. 303.
Mey, pr. s. may, 6. 31, 34. See
May.
Mey, sb. May; mey sesoun= season
of May, 12. 24.
Meynd, pp. mingled, 20. 223. See
Meined.
Meyne, sb. F. household, 12. 184;
Meyny, 13. 331. See Mayne.
Meyntene, v. to abet, back up,
15. ii. 171; pr. pl. Meyntenen,
abet, support (in an action at
law), 15. ii. 170. A legal and
technical term. From Lat. manu
tenere, to hold by the hand.
Meystry, sb. mastery, victory, 18 b.
95. See Maystrie.
Mi, pron, my, 1 a. 103.
Miche, adj. niuch, 12. 117.
Mid, prep. with, I a. 5, 10; be-
twix mid=between among, 2.
ciii. 22. A.S. mid, G. mit, with.
Middel, sb. waist, 4 a. 16.
Mide, adv, wherewith, with, 6. 52.
(Supplies the place of the prep.
mid only in certain constructions.)
Midewinter, sb. Christmas, I a.
399.
Midouernon, sb. middle of the
afternoon; hei midouernon = fully
the middle of the afternoon, I a.
164.
Midward, sb. middle, 10. 435.
Midwinter day, sb. Christmas day,
I a. 226.
Mightand, pres. part. being mighty,
2. xxiii. 20; 2. cii. 47.
Miht, sb. night, 4 b. 21; pl.
Mightes, powers, 2. xxiii. 26; 2.
cii. 49. A. S. mihi.
Mint, pr. s. 2 p. mayst, 3. 123. A. S.
mag'an, to be able; whence ic mæg,
I may, bu might, thou mayest.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
425
Mihti, for Miht i, might I, i.e.
might I go, 15. v. 6.
Mikel, adj. great, 2. ciii. 2, 57.
A. S. mycel, Lat. magnus, Gk.
uéyas, Sansk. maha, great.
Mikel, adv. much, 7. 18; Mikle,
2. cii. 23.
Mikeled, pp. magnified, 2. ciii. 53;
pres. part. Mikeland, 2. xvii. 127.
A. S. myclian, to make great.
Milce, sb. compassion, mercy, I a.
499. A.S. milts, mercy, milde,
merciful, mild.
Milde, adj. mild, meek, I a. 97.
See above.
Mildeherted, adj. merciful, 2. cii.
15, 16.
Miles, sb. pl. either (1) animals, or
(2) maidens, 4 d. 20. Cf. W.
mil, an animal, beast, brute; A. S.
meowle, a maid, virgin. The
former suits the context best.
Min, sb. memory, 7. 30. A.S.
mynan, to remember; myne,
nemory; cf. Lat. memini.
Min, poss. pron. mine, I a. 27.
Mined, adj. mindful, 2. cii. 29, 41 ;
or else pp. being a too close render-
ing of recordatus. See below.
Mines, pr. s. 2 p. rememberest, 2.
viii. 13. A. S. myran, to bear in
mind, intend, mean.
Ministre, sb. minster, 18 a. 123
Mir, sb. myrrh, 7. 130.
Mirke, adj. dark, 2. xvii. 33. See
Merke.
Mirkenes, sb. darkness, 2. xvii. 31;
gen. of darkness, 2. xvii. 76; pl.
Mirkenesses, 2. ciii. 45.
Mis, vb. to niss, lose, 11 a. 113.
Mis-cheuing, sb. niishap, 1 a. 383.
Misdo, v. to do amiss, I a. 500;
pp. Misdo, done amiss, I a. 106.
Misliked, pt. s. impers. it was dis-
pleasing to, Il C. 60.
Misliking, sb. displeasure, II C.
61.
Misseid, pp. slandered, reviled,
15. v. 51.
Missely, adv. wrongly, 12. 207.
A.S. misselic, dissimilar, unlike;
cf. Sw. miste, wrong, false.
Misselmasse, sb. Michaelmas, 1 a.
191.
Mister, sb. need, 8 6.92. Sw. mista,
Dan, miste, to miss, to lose.
Mitte=mid be, with the; mitte
beste=with the best, 6. 37.
Mix, sb. a vile wretch, 12. 125.
A.S. neox, O. E. mixe, muck,
filth. Similarly, a vile person is
sometimes called a felthe, lit. a
filth; Will. of Palerne, 2542.
Mizte, pt. s. might, could, 1 a. 91,
138; subj. Mizte, I a. 124.
Mizthi, adj. mighty, 12. 153.
Mo, adj. more, I a. 58; 6. 127;
also more than myself, i. e. others,
46. 22. See Ma.
Moche, adj. much, 6. 39; 5.5804;
adv. i b. 46; 5. 5687.
Mochel, adj. mickle, great, 12.
367. See Mikel.
Mocht, pt. pl. might, 16. 120.
Mod, sb. mind, 3. 255; Mode,
temper, 5. 5840. A.S. mód,
mind; Du, moed, G. muth.
Moder, sb. mother, I a. 200; 6.
98; gen. Moder, i b. 3. A. S.
móder, modor, Du. moeder, G.
mutter.
Mody, adj. moody, 4 d. 22. See
Mod.
Moeuyng, pres. part. moving, 19.
295.
Moght, subj. pl. pl. could, 7. 12.
Moises, Moses, 2. cii. 13
Mold, prop. name, Maud, Matilda,
I a. 245, 296.
Molde, sb. mould, earth, 46. 2;
the earth, 13. 279; on molde =
in the world, 15 pr. 64; sb. pl.
Moldez, dry pieces of ground,
13. 454. A. S. molde.
Mom, sb. a sound made with
closed lips, the least sound pos-
sible, 15 pr. 89. E. mum; cf.
Gk. pw; also E. mumble, 0.E.
426
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
.
mummyn, to be mute (Prompt.
Parv.).
Mon, sb, man, I a. 134.
Mone, sb. moon, 2. viii. II; 2.
ciii, 43; 4 d. 16. A. S. móna.
Mone, pr. s. shall, 2. xiv, 2;
2 p. mayest, 3. 166; Icel. ek mun,
I must. See Man.
Moné, sb. money, II a. 35. F.
monnaie, Lat. moneta.
· Mone, sb. moan, complaint, 19.
656.
Monek, sb. monk, I a. 82; pl.
Monekes, I a. 264. A.S. munuc,
. a monk, Gk. Movaxós, solitary,
from povos, alone.
Moni, adj. many, I a. 3; pl.
Monie, I a. 125.
Monimon, many (a) man; I a.
Morberde, 1 p. s. pt. subj. would
have murdered, 15.v. 85. Meso-
Goth, maurthrjan, to murder.
Morwe, sb. morrow, I a. 520.
A. S. morgen, morning. .
Morwnynge, sb. morning, 15 pr.5.
Moskles, sb. pl. muscles (shell-
fish), 18 a. 12.
Most, adj. superl. biggest, 13. 254.
Most, pr. s. 2 p. must, 3. 72, 164;
pt. pl. 13. 407. A. S. ic mót,
Monion, many (a) one, I a. 257,
454. (Found in Layamon.)
Mont, sb. F. mount, 7. 46.
Montain, sb. F. mountain, 7. 33;
Montaine, 7. 40.
Monyth, sb. month, 13. 493.
Mony-volde, adj. manifold, I a.
445.
Mooder, sb. mother, 19. 323.
Moon, sb, moan, moaning, 13. 373.
A.S. ménan, to moan.
Mooneb, sb. month, 15. iii. 140.
A.S. mónár, month, mona,
moon. See Monyth.
Moot, pr. s. must (go), 19, 294.
Mor, sb. a moor; on mor, above
each moor, 13. 385.
More, sb, root; hence, stock, race,
I a. 248; I b. I. O. H. G.
moraha, a root; G. möhre, a
carrot; Sanskrit müla, root, is
probably the same word.
More, adj. greater, 17. Mar. ii. 21.
Moreyn, sb. murrain, plague, 18 a.
175. O. F. morine, murrain, from
Lat. mori, to die.
Morewynge, sb. morning, 17.
Mar. i. 35.
Mornyng, adj. mourning, 5.5677.
mnóste. In modern E., must is
both pr, and pt. tense.
Moste. See Mot.
Mot, pr. s. must, 1 a. 294; 6. 83;
pr. pl. Mote, 5. 5668; pl. s.
Moste, must, I b. 28; pt. pl.
Moste, were obliged, I a. 240 ;
pr. s. subj. Mote, may, 3. 34;
pl. s. subj. Moste, might, I a.
500; 19. 380. See Most.
Mote, v. to cite to a law court, to
sumnion, 15. i. 150; pr. s. subj.
Mote, plead, 15. iii. 155. A. S.
mótan, to cite, make to meet.
Motyf, sb. motive, incitement, or
suspicion, 19. 628.
Mountouns, sb. amount, 5. 5770.
Mourkne, v. to rot, 13. 407. Sw.
murkna, to rot, murken, rotten;
0. E. morkin, a wild beast found
dead, carrion; cf. Lat. morior.
Mournen, v. to mourn, 4 a. 42.
A.S. murnan.
Moutes, pr. s. moults, 10. 781.
Du. muiten, F. muer, Lat. mutare,
ing falcons were kept.
Mouwen, pr. pl. may, 15. i. 121;
Mown, 17. Mar. ii. 19; 2 p.pr.pl.
subj. Mowe, may, I a. 2. A.S.
magan, to be able.
Moysted, pp. wetted, 14 a. 55.
Moze, pr. pl. may, 6. 66; 9. 31;
can, 6. 133; subj. pr. s. may be
able, 6. 69. See Mowe.
Mozt=mot,.pr. s. niust, 6. 13.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
427
Muchedel, sb. a great part, I a. 396.
Mught, pt. s. might, 10. 1906.
Mukel, adj. great, 13. 366.
Mull, sb. mould, dirt, rubbish, 20.
38. O. E. mullok, rubbish ; Platt
Deutsch mull, loose earth; Flemish
Mynstrasye, sb. minstrelsy, 15. jji.
98.
Myriest, adj. merriest, 13. 254.
Myrk, adj. dark, 10. 1435. Icel.
myrkr, dark, also as sb. darkness.
See Merke.
Myrknes, sb. darkness, 10. 7821.
Myschaunce, sb. mischance, 5.
5787; inadvertent wickedness, 5.
5666.
Myschief, sb. ill-fortune; at mys-
chief = in danger, 16. 101.
Mysdede, pt. pl. misdid, ill-treated,
5.5838. See Misdo.
Myseise, sb. want of ease, care,
trouble, 17. Mar. iv. 18. .
Mysse, adv. amiss, 12. 141. A.S.
mis, wrongly.
Mysseyd, pt. pl. spake ill, 5. 5842.
Mysteir, sb. need, 16. 142. See
dust, mould.
Mun, pr. s. must, II a. 119.
Munstrals, sb. pl. minstrels, 15 pr.
- 33.
Munteb, pr. s. intends, purposes,
3. 242. A. S. myntan, to propose.
Murgeḥ, pr. pl. make mirthful,
make merry with, 4 d. 20. A. S.
murge, joyful; myrg, pleasure;
myrig, merry.
Murphes, sb. pl. mirths, merry-
makings, revels, 15 pr. 33.
Mutoun, sb. a gold coin called a
mutton' or sheep, 15. iii. 25.
See note.
Mwre, sb. a moor, 16. 108.
Myd, prep. with, 3. 175; Myde,
9. 32. See Mid.
Myddes, sb. midst, 14 a. 38.
Mydlerd, sb. the world, 10. 2302.
A.S. middan-eard, the middle
region, the world; 0. E. middle-
erd.
Myghtfulnes, sb. physical strength,
10. 754.
Myht, pr. s. 2 p. mayst, 3. 143.
See Miht.
Myke, sb. the crutches of a boat,
which sustain the main boom or
mast when lowered, 13. 417.
Cf. Du. mik, a prong, &c.
Mykel, adj. much, 10. 439.
Mykelhede, sb. greatness, majesty,
Myzt, sb. might, 5. 5652, 5863.
Myzt, pt. s. was able, 5. 5889;
Myzte, could, 5. 5930; subj.
Myzt, might, 5. 5602.
Myztuolle, adj. pl. mighty, 9. 202.
(Lit. might-full.)
Na war, phr. were it not for, had
it not been for, 16. 218; na kyn
thyng=in no degree, 16. 413.
Nabbe, pr. pl. have not, I a. 264;
pr. s. Nad (put for Nad), has not,
3. 744; pt. s. Nadde, I a. 45;
12. 119; Nade, 3. 224; pt. pl.
Nadde, I a. 335. A.S. nabban,
not to have.
Naght, pron. naught, 5. 5844;
Naht, 3. 151. A. S. náht.
Naghtertale, sb. night-time, 7.
222. Icel. náltar-tál ; cf. A.S. niht,
night (G. nacht), and tál, number,
2. viii. 3.
Myldely, adv. mildly, 5. 5731.
Mynde, sb. remembrance, 5.5869;
memory, 10. 774; 14 a. 117;
forgat hir mynde = lost her me-
mory, 19. 527.
Mynen, v. to mine, 14 C. 96.
Mynne, v. to reco'lect, remember,
13. 436. See Min, Mines.
reckoning.
Naht. See Naght.
Nai, adv. no, 8 b. 165.
Nakers, sb. pl. ketile-drums, II b.
80. Of Arabic origin.
428
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Nakid, adj. uncovered, bare, 17.
Mar. ii. 4; Nakit, naked, i. e. un-
armed, undefended by body-
armour, 16. 434. Moso-Goth.
nakwaths, naked.
Nam, sb. name, 10. 482.
Nam, pr. s. I p. am not, 4 c. 45.
Put for ne am.
Nam, pt. s. took, 2. xvii. 46; 2.
xxiii. 9 ; 12. 368; took his way,
went, 5. 5899 (where for a-wey
we should perhaps read a wey,
i. e. a way). See Nime.
Naman, for no man, 7. 200.
Namare, adv. no more, 2, cii. 35.
Nameliche, adv. especially, I a.
460, 498; particularly, 18 b. 9;
Namely, 5. 5647; Namlic, 86.241.
Nammo, adj. no more, I a. 508;
Nammore, adv, no more, I a. 500:
A. S. ná, no, not, and má, more.
Namore, for no more, 12. 119.
Sce above.
Nan, adj. no, 2. ciii. 58; 7. 20;
pron. pl. none, 7. 24. A. S. næn,
nzán, no one, from ne, not, án, one.
Nart, pr. s. 2 D. art not, 6. 125.
For ne art.
Nas (for ne was), was not, I a. 27;
12. 278; 19. 159; nas but= was
no better than, 19. 209.
Nasche, adj. nesh, soft, 18 a. 45.
See Nesshede.
Nat, adv. not, 5. 5693, 5718.
A.S. näte, not.
Nat (for Ne at), i. e. nor at, 19. 290.
Nat-forby, conj. notwithstanding,
nevertheless, 5. 5885.
Nab (for Ne hab), hath not, 4 c.
38; 15. vi. 42. See Nabbeb.
Napeles, adv. none the less, never-
theless, I a. 369. A. S. ná, not."
Naþemo, adv. none the more, I a.
101. See above.
Natiuité, sb. F. Nativity, 7.11.
Naue (for Ne haue), have not, 15.
i. 157. See Nabbeb.
Nauzt, not, 6. 24. Used with ne;
but, at 6. 43, without ne.
Nawber, conj. neither, 13. 1028.
Nayte, v. to enploy, 13. 531. See
Note.
Naytly, adv. neatly, 13. 480.
Nazt, sb. night, 13. 484.
Nazt, not, 9. 76.
Ne, not, I a. 29, &c. Ne is employed
before the verb, and nozt after it.
Ne, conj. nor, I a. 69; 7. 54; II
a. IIo. A. S. ne, not, nor.
Nebsseft, sb. appearance, presence,
9. 77. Translates Lat. faciem.
From A. S. neb, a face, nose, or
nib, and -sceaft, E. -ship.
Nedde (for Ne hadde), had not,
15. v. 4, 121. See Nabbeb.
Nede, sb. S. need, I a. 33; 6. 70;
Ned (?), 6. 89; pl. Nedes, neces-
sary things, business, 19. 174.
A. S. neád, G. noth.
Nede, adv. needs, of necessity, by
compulsion, I a. 28; moste nede
= must needs be, 20. 2. A.S.
neáde, of necessity.
Nederes, sb. pl. adders, 8 b. 177.
A. S. næddre, an adder.
Nedes, adv. of necessity, 11 a. 72 ;
Nedys, 5. 5668. A. S. reádes,
needs, from reád, need.
Nedfol, adj. needful, necessary,
compulsory, 18 b. 12.
Neete, sb. pl. cattle, neat, beeves,
2. viii. 21. A.S. neát, cattle,
Icel. naut, a horned beast. Ap-
parently, the radical meaning is
useful ;' cf. A. S. néotan, to use,
pt. t, néat.
Nefen, v. to name, 8 a. 177. See
Neuened.
Ne-for-thi, adv. nevertheless, 7.
247. See Natforby.
Nefur, adv. never, 6. 46. A.S.
næfre.
Neghburgh, sb. neighbour, 2. xiv.
7, 8, 11. A. S. neah-búr, a
neighbour, from neáh, near, and
búr, a dweller, a boor,
Neghen, num. nine, 10. 729.
A. S. nigon.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
429
C
Neghes, pr. s. approaches, comes
near, 2. ciii. 78. A. S. neáh, near.
Neh, adv. nigh, near, 4 c. 13; Nei,
nigh, I a. 81; nearly, 140. A. S.
neah.
Neidwais, adv. of necessity, 16.
177.
Neigh, adv. nigh, 19. 550.
Neist, adj. next, nearest (in kin-
ship), 7. 37; adv. next, 7. 125.
See Nest.
Neiz; in phr. no neiz=non eiz, i.e.
no egg, 12. 83.
Nekke-boon, sb. neckbone, 19.
669.
Nel (for Ne wil), I will not, 13.
513. A. S. nyllan, Lat. nolle, to
be unwilling.
Nem, pt. s. took, 13. 505; imp. pl.
Neme, take, 6. 119. See Nam,
Nime, Nonie.
Nempnen, v. to name, 15. i. 21;
12. 368. A. S. nemnan, to name.
Neode, sb. business, 4:6. 47. See
Nede.
Neodes, adv. needs, necessarily,
18 a. 72.
Neoze, adj. nine, 1 b. 21.
Ner, adv. never, 3. 224; Nere noper,
neither, 18 b. 115.
Nere, pt. pl. were not, I a. 10I;
15. iii. 130; 19.547; Nere, subj.
pt. s. should not be, I a. 69;
6. 46. For ne were.
Nes, pt. s. was not, 4 c. 30; 6. 17.
Nese, sb. nose, 10. 820. A. S. næs,
a nose, a ness,
Nesshede, sb, tenderness, delicate-
ness, 9. 155. A. S. hnesc, soft,
nesh ; cf. nasty, O. E. nasky.
Nest, adj. nighest, nearest, 3. 176;
next, 7. 5; nighest to, 1o. 676.
A.S. neáh, nigh, superl. nyhst,
neahst, nighest, next, Dan. næst.
Nestland, pres. part. building nests,
2. ciii. 38.
Neb, pr. s. hath not, 6. 21, 35, 72.
See Na
Neuened, pt. s. named, called
upon, 13. 410. Icel. nafn, Dan.
navn, a name.
Neuere, adv. never, IA. IOI; Neuer
non, none at all, 18 b. 71.
Neueu, sb, nephew, I a. 386.
Neuliche, adv. newly, soon, 18 b.
49.
New, v. to renew, 2. ciii. 74; pp.
Newed, 2. cii. 10.
Newe, sb. F. nephew, 12. 166.
See Neueu.
Nexte, adj. nearest, 17. Mar. i. 38;
19. 398. See Nest.
Neynd, adj. ninth, 8 a. 131. Sw.
nionde.
Neze, v. to draw nigh, approach to,
13. 1017; Nezh, 12. 278; pr. s.
Neyzhep, 18 a. 33.
Nicolas day, St. Nicholas day,
I a. 254.
Nigramauncy, sb. necromancy,
12. 119.
Nihtes, adv. at night, 4 a. 25.
A. S. nihtes, at night, from niht.
Niht-olde, adj. a night old, a
little stale, 15. vii. 296.
Nil, imp. s. be unwilling, do not,
2. cii. 4. A.S. nyllan, to be un-
willing; Lat, nolle.
Nime, v. to take, I a. 391, 528;
pr. pl. Nimej, take, I a. 286.
A. S. niman, Du. nemen, G.
nehmen, to take, seize; O. E.
nim, to steal. Hence E. numb,
benumb, nimble. Palsgrave has
"I benome, I make lame or take
away the use of ones lymmes,
Je perclose. See Prompt. Parv.
p. 358. Cf. Gk, véuelv.
Nis (for Ne is), is not, I a. 66.
6. 52; 12. 377.
Nite, v. to refuse, 8 b. 86. Icel
neila, Sw. neka, to say nay to
from Icel. nei, Sw. nej, nay, no.
Niwe, adj. new, 1 a. 376. A. S. niwe
Nizt, sh. night, I a. 93, 94.
No, not; no gif=do not give, do
not take, 8 b. 195.
430
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
No, conj. nor, 5. 5818; 6. 22.
· Noblesse, sb. F. nobility, worthy
behaviour, 19. 185, 248.
Nobleté, sb. nobleness, richness,
18 a. 2.
Nobleye, sb. F. splendor, grandeur,
I a. 211, 403.
Nobliche, adv. nobly, I a. 226,
401.
No-but, conj. except, 17. Mar. ii.
26. Prov. E. nobbut.
Nocht-for-thi, adv. nevertheless,
16. 220.
Noght, pron. naught, 2. xiv. 9.
A.S. náht, from ne, not, and
áht, anything; we find also A.S.
náwht, from ná, not, and wuht, à
whit.
Noght, adv. not, 2. xiv. 6; 7. 4;
Noht, 3. 120; 4.6. 19.
Noke, sb. a nook, corner, piece,
bit; a ferþyng noke= a piece of a
farthing, 5. 5812.
Noke; atte noke=atten oke, i.e.
at the oak, 15. V. 115.
Nolde, pt. s. would not, I a. 89;
9. 4; 15. vii. 290. For ne
wolde; but, in fact, it is the pt. t.
of Nil, q.v.
Nolleb (for Ne wolleb), (we)
desire not, 9. 87. See Nil, Nel.
Nom, pt. s. took, had, 1 b. 14; 20.
181; pt. pl. Nome, I a. 3; went,
I a. 145; pp. Nome, taken, gone,
5. 5817. See Nime.
Nome, sb. name, 13. 297; 15. i.
71; pl. Nomes, 15. i. 21. A.S.
nama.
Nomon, pron. no man, nobody,
I a. 78; Noman, 20. 22.
Non, pron. none, I a. 69; not one,
Ib. 6; None, no, 6. 133; dat.
sing. fem. None, I a. 30.
Non, sb. the ninth hour, 4 c. 7.
Nones; in phr. for the nones, i.e.
for the nonce, for the occasion,
20. 184. (For be nones = for
ben ones, where ben is the def.
art., and ones=once.)
Nonne, sb. nun, I a. 301, 424.
A. S. nunne, Dán. nonne.
Nonnerye, sb. nunnery, I a. 272.
Noreganes, sb. pl. Norwegians,
18 6. 53.
Norischi, v. to nourish, bring up,
I b. 26.
Normandie, Normandy, I a. 32,
107.
Normans, sb. pl. I a. 95.
Norphomberlond, the district of
Northumberland, I a. 325.
Not (for Ne wot), I know not,
19. 242 ; 12. 320; knows not,
9. 28. A. S. nát, I know not, or
he knows not; for ne wát.
Note, sb. attempt, employment,
labour, 13. 381. A. S. notian, to
employ, notu, use, employment.
Notemuges, sb. pl. nutmegs, 14 C.
27. The ending muge=0. F.
muguet, musguet, Lat. muscata,
from muscus, musk; it signifies
musk-scented. See below.
Notes, sb. pl. nuts, 146, 27. A. S.
hnut, G. nuss.
Nobeles, adv. none the less, never-
theless, 5. 5663, 5891.
Nober, pron. neither, I a. 174,
523; Nouther, 10. 465.
Noper... ne, conjs. neither ... nor,
7. 42.
No-thing, adv. nowise, in no
respect, 19. 575.
Nou, adv. now, I a. 65; nov and
eft=now and again, repeatedly,
20. 260. A. S. nú, now.
Nouellerie, sb, novelty, 20. 129.
Nour, adv. nowhere, I a. 328. Put
for no wer = no wher; see note.
Nout, adv. not, 3. 96, 100.
Nouzwher, adv. nowhere, 15. ii.
193.
Nowbe, adv. now, 12. 106; Noube,
15. iii. 86. A. S. nú þa, just
now, now then.
Noyeb, pr. s. hurts, 18 a. 109. F.
nuire, Lat. nocere, to hurt. Hence
F. ennuyer, and E. annoy.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
431
pr. s. Nymmes, takes, 13. 480;
pr. s. Nymb, receives, takes in,
9. 194: See Nime.
Nys=is not, 19. 319. See Nis.
Nyse, adj. silly, 18 b. 8. O. F.
niais, foolish
Nyste, pt. s. knew not (put for Ne
wyste), 19. 384. See Nuste.
Nywe, adj. new, I a. 173. See
Niwe.
Nygt, sb. night, 5. 5745 ; Nygte,
16. 86.
Noynement; a noynement=an
oynement, i. e. an ointment, 12.
136. Cf. Neiz.
Nozt, pron, naught; uor nostrin
vain, I a. 25; vor nozt=for
naught, needlessly, I a. 171; al
uor nozt=without receiving harm
themselves, I a. 157; as uor nozt
=as if needlessly, without much
resistance, I a. 162. Nozt is often
used to strengthen the ordinary
negative ne; see I a. 27.
Nozt, adv. not, 5. 5661.
Nu, adv. now, 7. 57. A. S. nú.
Nul, pr. s. will not, 3. 66; 15. vii.
265; Nultou = wilt thou not, 3.
35. See Nel, Nil, Nyle.
Nuly (=Nul y), I will not, 4 b.
19. See above.
Nummun, pp. taken, 7. 84. See
Nime.
Nuste, pt. s. knew not, I a. 357;
I b. 6. Equivalent to ne wuste
or ne wiste, wist not.
Nuy, sb. annoyance, 18 a. 123.
See below.
Nuye, v. to annoy, 10. 1234. See
Noyeþ.
Nwy, sb. annoyance, wrath, 13.
| 30I. See uy.
Nwyed, pp. annoyed, grieved,
angered, 13. 306. See Nuye.
Nyez, adv. nigh, 9. 40.
Nyf, for ne yf, except, 13. 424.
Nygun, sb. niggard, miser, 5.5578.
Sw. njugę, niggardly, njugga, to
scrape; cf. Dan. gnidsk, niggardly,
from gnide, to rub; also E, nig-
gard, niggle.
Nyht, sb. night, 4C. 24. See Nizt.
Nyhtegales, sb. pl. nightingales,
4 d. 5. Lit. singers by night;
from A. S. galan, to sing.
Nyle, imp. s. be thou unwilling, do
not, 17. Mar. v. 36. Vulg. noli.
O, adj. one, I a. 324; 4. 6. 40;
one and the same, 20. 24; þat o
= the one, 20. 34. Contr. from
O. E. on, one; A. S. án.
O, přep. of, 7. 26; of, off; o lijf,
o liue = off life, out of life; do
o lijf, or bring o liue=to kill,
7. 198; see also l. 191.
0, prep. on, in, 146.125. Shortened
from on, not from of.
Obak, adv. back, 2. xvii. 103. A. S.
on-bæc, behind, E. aback.
Obeyshen, pr. pl. obey, 17. Mar.
iv. 41.
Obout, adv. about, 10. 1275, 1280.
Obout-ga, v. to go about, revolve,
10. 1277.
Occean, sb. ocean, 7. 23.
Occident, sb. West, 19. 297.
Odde; an odde=an odd one, a
single one, 13. 505.
Of, prep. from, out of, 5. 5675; by,
6. 77; out of, 9. 51. A. S. of.
Of-dret, pp. terrified, afraid, 9. 93.
A.S. of-drédan, to dread.
O-ferrum, adv. afar, II C. 70, 89;
On-ferrum, afar, 7. 368.
Offerands, sb.pl. F. offerings, 7. 28.
Offerd, pt. pl. offered, presented,
7. 2, 41; pres. part. Offrand,
offering, 7. 59.
Of-saw, pt. s. perceived, 12. 49;
Of-seye, 12. 224; Of-seie, 12. 273.
A.S. of-seón, to see, find.
whence willy-nilly, for will he or
nill he.
Nymob, imp. pl. take ye, 9. 83;
432
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Ofscapie, v. to escase, I a. 495. Onan, adv. anon, 7. 249. A.S. on
Apparently a hybrid form; cf. án, in one.
A.S. of, away, and F. échapper, Onde, sb. breath, 20. 149. Icel.
to escape ; but the F. verb is of andi, Sc. aynd, Gk, åvepos ; cf.
Teutonic origin; cf. E. skip.
Lat. ventus, E. wind.
Of-sende, v. to send for, I a. 32; Onde, sb. jealousy, envy, i b. 69;
pt. s. Ofsente, sent for, sent after, 46. 18. A. S. anda, malice, envy,
15. iii. 96. Cf. A.S. of-acsian, andian, to envy.
to ask for, ask after, seek out. Onderstand, imp. 2 p. s. under-
Oftsiss, adv. ofttimes, often, 16. sland, 6. 66; pp. Onderstonde,
17. O. E. sithe, a time; A.S. understood, 9. 18.
síd, a path, a time; Moso-Goth. Onderuonge, v. to receive, enter-
sinth, a journey, a time.
tain, 9. 23; pl. pl. Onderuynge,
Ogaines, prep. against, 2. xiv. 8. they received, 9. 136; imp. pl.
A. S. ongeán, against.
Onderuongep, receive ye, 9. 92.
Ogainsaghes, sb.pl. contradictions, A.S. underfón, to take.
2. xvii. 109.
One, adv. S. alone, I a. 24; adj.
Oyaintorne, v. to turn again, re- alone, 12. 211. See On.
turn, 2. xvii. 98.
Ones, adv. once, 12. 195.
Ogaynes, prep. against, II a. 94; Onesprute, sb. inspiration, 2. xvii.
Oganis, 11 b. 39. See Ogaines. 44. The lit. meaning is spirting
Oghne, adj. own, 20. 21. A. S. upon; it is clearly intended as an
ágen, own, from ágan, to possess, equivalent to the word inspira-
to own.
tione in the Vulgate. .
Oht, pron. aught, 3. 221. A. S. áht. Onfanged, pt. s. received, 2. xvii.
Ok, sb. oak, I2. 295. A. S. ác.
92. A. S. onfón, to receive, from
Okerer, sb. usurer, 8 b. 201 ; fón, to take. The Vulgate has
Okerere, 5. 5576; pl. Okerers, suscepit. See Onderuonge.
5. 5580. See Okir."
Onlepi, adj. only, 9.237. A. S. dén-
Okering, sb. usury, 8 b. 123; lipig, ánlipig, singular, sole, every.
Okeryng, 5. 5944. See below. Onlofte, adv. aloft, 13. 947. A. S.
Okir, sb. usury, 2. xiv. 13. Icel. on lyfte, in the air.
Ókr, Sw. ocker, Du. woeker, G. Onlosti, adj. idle (lit. unlusty), 9.
wucher, usury, increase ; cf. A. S. 19. A. S. unlust, weariness, lack of
eácan, Lat. augere, to eke, in pleasure, from lust, pleasure, desire.
crease ; also E. ħuckster, auction. Onlych, adv. only, 5. 5764.
Olepi, adv. simply, only, 6. 83. Onneabe, adv. scarcely, 9. 194.
See Onlepi.
A.S. uneáð, difficult, from un,
Olt, adj. old, 3. 45.
not, ead, easy.
On, prep. in, i b. 13; 3. 42 ; on On-rounde, adv. around, round
dayes =by daytime, daily, 12. and round, 13. 423.
244; cf. on nyhtes, 20. 306 ; On-sidis-hond, adv. aside, 17.
bat he is on = that is upon thee, Mar. iv. 34. Vulg. seorsum.
3. 88; on slepe=asleep, 16. 192. Wyclif also uses on-sidis-hondis,
A.S. on, in.
asydis-hond, and aside-half.
On, adj. one, I a. 65; 6. 134; þat Onspekinde, pres. part. unspeak-
on=the one, I a. 300; On time, able, ineffable (lit. unspeaking),
once, 6. go. A.S. ant, G. ein, 9. 108.
Lat, unus.
On-bolyinde, adj. insufferable, in-
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
433
tolerable. 9. 56. (Lit. unsuffering).
A.S. þolian, to suffer.
On-to-delinde, pres. part. (lit. un-
dividing), indivisible, 9. 108. A.S.
to-doélan, to divide in two.
Ony, adj. any, 14 a. 33.
Onzyginde, pres. part. (lit. unsee-
ing), invisible, 9. 185.
Oo, adv. ever, always, continually,
4d. 7. A. S. aa, á, ever, aye.
Oon, adj. one, 19. 271; that oon=
that one, i. e. the one, 19. 551.
Oor, sb. ore, 18 a. 43. Dan, aare,
G. ader, a vein ; the ore is the
vein of metal.
Op, adv. up, 186. 1. Du. op, up;
G. auf.
Ope, prep. upon, 6.91. See above.
Open, adj. uncovered, 20. 137.
Openlic, adj. open, manifest, 8.a.
180.
Oplondysch, adj. uplandish,
countryfied, from the country,
18 a. 172; Vplondysch, 200.
Oppenes, imp. pl. open, 2. xxiii.
15, 21; pres. part. Oppenand,
opening, 2, ciii. 66. A.S. open,
adj. open, openian, to open.
Or, adv. even, only, 17. Mar, v. 28.
Or, prep. before, ere, 15. V. 20.
A. S. ár, ár, before.
Or, pron. your, 46. 39; 15. iii. 63;
Ore, 3. 300. A. S. eówer, of you.
Ordayny, pr. s. subj. set in order,
9. 10; pt. pl. Ordeinede, ordered,
arranged, I a. 72; Ordeind, ap-
pointed, 7. 31; Ordaynt, 13. 237.
Lat. ordinare, from ordo.
Ordeynour, sb. ordainer, arranger,
Ib. 45.
Ordinance, sb. provision, array, 19.
250.
Ore, adv. before, formerly, 5. 5859.
See Or, prep.
Ore, sb. mercy, 1 a. 499. A. S. ár,
grace, favour, honour; Du, eer,
G. ehre, honour.
Oreisouns, sb. pl. F. prayers, 1 b.
61; Orisouns, 19. 596.
VOL. II.
Orf, sb. cattle, I a. 441, 442. A.S.
yrfe, ærfe, inheritance, goods,
cattle, G. erbe, inheritance.
Or-litel, adj. too little, 10. 1459.
Lit. over-little.
Orped, adj. valiant, 18 b. 70.
Orpud, audax.' Prompt. Parv.
Or-quar, adv. otherwhere, else-
where, 7. 417. But perhaps read
0-whar=anywhere.
Oseneye, prop. name, I a. 278.
Ost, sb. host, army, I a. 98, 137 ;
18 a. 105.
Ostage, sb. hostage, I a. 230, 231.
Op, sb. S. oath, 1 a. 1-5, 22, 41; 18 b.
3. A.S. ád.
Oper, conj. or, 1.a. 84, 290; 6. 101 ;
either, 18 b. 77. A.S. odbe, or.
Ober, adj. second, 15. V. 518; bat
oper = the second time, 6. 105.
A.S. oder, other, second.
Ober-whyle, adv, occasionally, 3.
33; Oberhuyl, sometimes, 9. 223;
Oberwhile, 15. vi. 40; vii. 242.
Obre, other things; in phr. and
opre=et cetera, 9. 212, 213.
Oueral, adv. everywhere, in all
quarters, I a. 372 ; Ib. 6; 3. 14.3.
Ouercomeb, pr. pl. subj. they may
overcome, 9. 50; pl. s. Ouercom,
I a. 104; pp. Ouercome, I a.
IOI. A. S. ofercuman, to over-
.come.
Ouerestes, sb. pl. uppermost parts,
2. ciii. 6. From oferest, a super.
form from A. S. ofer, over.
Ouerfare, v. to pass over, 2. xvii.
78; 2. ciii. 60. A.S. oferfæran,
to pass over.
Ouerga, v. to pass over, 2. ciii.
19; pr. s. Ouergeb, goes over,
exceeds, 9. II2; pp. Ouergon,
past, 3. 198. A. S. ofergán, to
go over.
Ouerlop, sb. overleaping, omission,
8 a. 242. A. S. oferhlyp, a leap-
ing over.
Ouerlyppes, sb. pl. upper lips, 18 b.
67. Cf. Chaucer, Prol. 133.
Ff
434
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Ouermastes, sb. pl. summits, tops, ciii. 73. A. S. út-sendan, to send
2. ciii. 27. Lit. overmost, or out.
uppermost places.
Outtake, v. to take out, deliver, 2.
Ouer-mykel, adv. overmuch, Io. xvii. 109, 124; pt. s. Outtoke,
1431.
delivered, 2. xvii. 47 ; pp. Out-
Ouer-spradde, pt. s. overspread, taken, excepted, 19. 277; except,
I a. 480.
13. 357; Outtane, delivered, 2.
Ouer-tan, pp. overtaken, 7. 172. xvii. 77.
Ouer-bwert, adv. across, 13. 316. Ouur, prep. over; ouur al=over
A.S. bweorh, G. zwerch, oblique, : all, i. e. everywhere, 15. ii. 194.
slanting; Icel. þvert, across, whence Cf. G. überall.
E. athwart, thwart.
Ow, pron. pl. you, 12. 106; 15. i.
Ouertlye, sb. openly, 8 b. 70. F. 2 ; Ou, 15. i. 52. A. S. eów, acc.
ouvert, open.
from ge, ye.
Ouer-waltez, pr. s. overflows, 13. Owai, adv. awaj; owai do bam =
370. Cf. A. S. wealtian, to roll. do away with them, destroy them;
Quet, sb. fruit, 9. 137, 2:34. A.S. 2. xvii. 108.
ofæt, ófet, fruit. Perhaps we Owen, adj. own, 3. 106, 158;
should read ine ouet=into fruit, | Owe, I a. 215; pl. Oune, 3. Io9;
in l. 137.
| def. Oune, 3. I97. A.S. agen, own.
Ought, adv. at all, 2. xvii. 105. . Oxspring, sb. offspring, generation,
Oule, sb. owl, 20. 305.
7. 43.
Our, prep. over, 2. cii. 38.
Oyele, sb. oil, 2. ciii. 33; Oylle, 6.
Our, sb. hour, time, 17. Mar. vi. 144. A. S. æl, Lat. oleum.
35. Lat. hora.
Ozene, adj. own, 9. 186; Ozen,
Oure, pron. poss. your, 15. i. 53 ; (his) own, 9. 27. Cf. Lat. pro-
15. iii. 64. See Or; pron.
verb suum cuique. A. S. agen,
Ous, pron. us, 6. 3, II, 79. A. S. own.
ús, G. uns.
Out, interj. away! 1 b. 89. Sw.
hut (interj.), be off I get away! Pace, v. F. to pass, go; to pace of
Hence E. hoot, to bid to go away. =to pass from, 19. 205.
Outbere, v. to bear out, take Paid, pp. satisfied, 8 b. 143. See
away, 2. ciii. 71.
Pay.
Out-blaste, pt. s. puffed out, ib. Paie, sb. F. pleasure, satisfaction,
81. A. S. bléstan, to puff, blæst, 12. 193. See Pay.
a blowing.
Pak-neelde, sb. pack-needle, 15.
Oute-breyde, pt. s. awoke, 5. v. 126. Du. naald, a needle.
5739. See Braydes.
O. E, neeld = needle occurs in
Outelede, subj.- pr. s. 2 p. mayst Shakespeare, M. N. D. iii. 2. 204;
bring forth, 2. ciii. 31. (Lit. cf. Lat. neo.
lead out.)
Palesye, sb. palsy, 15. v. 61; Pale-
Outen, adj. foreign, strange; used sie, 17. Mar, ii. 3; Palasie, 4.
as a sb. in gen. pl. 2. xvii. 113, Palfrey, sb. horse, nag, 15. ii. 164.
114. A. S. út, úte, out, abroad, Palmers, sb. pl. palmers, 15 pr. 46.
útan, beyond.
Parauntre, adv. peradventure, per-
Outher, conj. either, 10. 494. . haps, 1 a. 50, 387, 492 ; Parauen-
Outsendes, pr. s. 2 p. sendest out, ture, peradventure, perhaps, 19.
2. ciii. 21; imp. s. Outsend, 2. I90.
5
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
435
Parfit, adj. F. perfect, 10. 1289.
Parisschens, sb. pl. parishioners,
15 pr. 79. F. paroissien, from
Low Lat. parochia, Gk, mapoucía,
from Táporkos, living near.
Parlement, sb. F. parliament, I a.
109, 112.
Parten, 2 p. pl. pr. distribute, 15.
i. 156; imp. s. Part, give away,
bestow, 15. iii. 58 ; pl. Parteb,
share, 5. 5940..
Parteners, sb. pl. partners, 18 a.
205.
Party, sb. F. side, 5. 5643, 5651;
a party=partially, in some mea-
sure, 5. 5722; 10. 2334; pl.
· Parties, parts, 14 a. 36; 20.
168.
Pas, sb. passage, 8 a. 248 ; part of
a narration, 5. 5696 ; passus,
canto, 12. 161 ; Pass, a pace, 16.
203* ; used as pl. Pas, paces,
movements, 19. 306. F. pas.
Pases, sb. pl. passes, narrow paths,
10. 1239.
Passchet, pp. dashed, 15. V. 16.
O. E. pash, to dash; Dan. baske,
to slap.
Passe, v. to pass, go away, return,
12. 270; to surmount, 8 a. III;
pr. s. Passeb, surpasses, 18 a. I;
goes beyond, 15. i. 102; pr. pl.
live, 15. i. 7; Passep ouer =sur-
passes, 20. 284; pres. part. Pas-
synge, surpassing, 14 d. 3. F.
passer.
Pauilyoune, sb. pavilion, tent,
lib. 63; pl. Pauylons, 18 b. 62.
Pay, sb. satisfaction, 5. 5801; II a.
10; Paye, 15. vi. 39. O. F. paie,
E.pay, from Lat. pacare, to pacify,
from pax, peace.
Paye, v. to satisfy, 15. vii. 297;
pp. Payd, pleased, 5. 5657 ; 18 a.
61; Payde, supplied, 1:a. 368.
See above.
Payenes, sb. F. (gen. case) pagan's,
12. 365; pl. Payens, 19. 534.
See below.
Payne, sb. pain, penalty, 13. 244.
Payneme, sb. pagan, 14 C. 42.
Norman F. paynem, F. païen, Lat.
paganus, from pagus, a village.
Peces, sb. pl. cups, small drinking-
cups, 15. iii. 23. Formerly, a
drinking-cup was called a pece,
lit. a piece. • Pece, to drinke in,
tasse;' Prompt. Parv. (note).
Pees, sb. F. peace, 46. 39.
Peine, sb. penalty, I a. 419. Lat.
poena.
Peired, pp. injured, 15. v. 76.
O. E. appaire, paire, to injure,
from F. pire, worse, Lat. peior.
Pelet, sb. ball, 15. 7. 61. Pellets
were stone balls used as missiles,
and of course of a pale white
colour. They were also called
gunstones.
Pell, sb. fur, dressed skin, 7. 144.
Lat. pellis, E. fell, skin.
Pellure, sb. F. costly fur, 12. 53.
See above.
Penaunce, sb. penance, 5. 5829,
5867.
Pencell, sb. pennon, streamer, II C.
46. Also called pennoncel; Lat.
penicillus, a little tail; whence
E. pencil, orig. a painting-brush.
Penez, sb. pl. pens, cribs, 13. 322.
A. S. pyndan, to enclose, impound;
whence E. pen, pound, pindar.
Peni-ale, sb. common ale, sold at
. a penny a gallon, 15. V. 134.
Pennes, sb. pl. quills of a feather,
146. 133.
Peny, sb. penny, 46. 27, 56; pl.
Penis, pence, 5. 5579.
Peosen, sb. pl. peas, 15. vii. 285.
A. S. píse; O. E. pese (sing. sb.),
pl. pesen. The modern pea is a
false form.
Percel-mel, adv. by retail, in
parcels at a time, 15. iii. 72. Cf.
Poundmele.
Percen, v. F. to pierce, 146. 98.
Percyl, sb. parsley, 15. vii. 273.
F. persil, Gk. Tet pooéalvov.
Ff2
436
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Pereye, sb. Perry, 6. 16. From
Lat. pyrus, a pear. See Piries.
Pernel, sb. Pernel (proper name,
shortened from Petronilla), 15.v.45.
Perrey, sb. F. jewellery, 12. 53;
Perreie, 20. 35. F. pierrerie,
from pierre, a stone, jewel, Lat.
petra, a stone.
Pers, Peter, 5. 5576, 5590.
Persauit, pt. s. perceived, 16.. 44.
Perte, adj. apert, manifest, obvious,
15. i. 98.
Pertelyche, adv. evidently, 12.
53; Pertiliche, 12. 291; Pertly,
truly, 12, 180; Pertely, complete
ly, 12. 156. Shortened from
apertliche, from F. apert, Lat.
apertus, open.
Peryl, sb. F. peril, 6. 99.
Pes, sb. peace, 1 a. 370, 374. i
Pesecoddes, sb. pl. pea-pods, 15.
vii. 279. A. S. codd, a bag. See
Peosen.
Pesiblenesse, sb. calm, 17. Mar.
iv. 39.
Peter! interj. by saint Peter! 15.
vi. 28. So also in Chaucer.
Pettes, sb.pl. See Puttes.
Peyneble, adj. painful, careful, 5.
5802. F. pénible, painful, from
peine.
Peynen, v. refl. to take pains, 14 d.
60; pr. s. Peyneth hir, endea-
vours, strives, 19. 320.
Peys, sb. F. weight, 5. 5670. F.
poids, Lat. pensum.
Peysede, pt.s, weighed, 15. v. 131.
See above.
Phelip, Philip, 1 a. 463.
Pilewe, sb. pillow, 17. Mar. iv. 38.
Pined, pp. tormented, 8 b. 255.
See below.
Pines, sb. pl. torments, 8 a. 166.
A. S. pin, pine, pain.
Pinnede, i p.s. pt. fastened tightly,
kept (them) squeezed down, 15.
v. 127. A. S. pyndan, to confine,
whence E. pen, pinfold, pindar.
See Penez.
Piries, sb. pl. pear-trees, 15. V, 16.
Lat. pyrus, A. S. pirige, a pear-
tree.
Piriwhit, sb. some common kind
of perry, 15. v. 134.
Pitaile, sb. footsoldiers, infantry,
II C. 56. O. F. pietaille, pedaille;
from Lat. pes.
Plages, sb. pl. regions, 19. 543.
Lat. plaga.
Plate, sb. plate-armour, II C. 46.
Platte, pt. s. threw (herself) flat,
15. V. 45. F. plat, Sw. platt, flat.
Playne, v. to complain, 15. iii. 161;
pr. pl. Playnep, 15 pr. 80.
Playnt, sb. plant, growing shrub,
15. i. 137. Badly spelt ; other
MSS. have plante, plonte, plaunte.
Pleiden hem, pt. pl. amused them-
selves, played, 15 pr. 20. A. S.
plegan, to play, plega, play..
Pleignen, pr. pl. F. complain, 20.
19; pres. part. Pleynand, 10. 799.
Plenerly, adv. fully, 5. 5811. Lat.
plenus, full.
Plentuos, adj. plenteous, fertile,
abounding in, 18 a. 6, 23.
Plesance, sb. F. pleasure, 19. 149;
delight, 19. 276.
Pletede, i p. s. pt. plaited, folded
up, 15. v. 126.
Pleynand. See Pleignen.
Pliht, sb. danger, 8 b. 80. A.S.
pliht, a pledge, danger ; E. plight.
Plinten, pr. pl. pledge, plight,
agree, 15 pr. 46; pp. Pliht,
pledged, 15. V. 116. A. S. pliht,
a pledge.
Plihtful, adj. dangerous, 8 a. 171.
Plit, sb. plight, state, 20. 295.
Ploh, sb. plough, 3. 114.
Plou-lond, sb. pl. ploughlands (a
measure of land), 1 a. 353. A. S.
land (a neuter sb.), has land also
in the plural.
Pluschaud, adj. very hot, 15. vii.
299. F. plus chaud.
Plyht, pp. plighted, 4 6. 28. See
Plihten.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
437
Poc, sb. poke, bag, pouch, 8 b. 156.
A.S. pocca, a bag.
Poer, sb. F. power, 1 a. 26; forces,
1 a. 309, 323 ; Poeir, 1 a. 31.6.
Point, sb. in phr. in point=at the
point, about to (do), 19. 331.
Poletes, sb. pl. pullets, 15. vii. 267.
F. poulet, from Lat. pullus.
Pons, sb. pl. pence, 15 pr..86. See
Peny.
Porchas, sb. F. gain, winnings, I a.
34, 505. What a man wins for
himself; hence, personal property;
lit. purchase.
Pore, adj. poor, 5. 5582, 5595. ,
Porettes, sb. pl. young onions, or
leeks, 15. vii. 273. O. F. poret,
F. porreau.
Pors, sb. purse, 15. v. 110. F.
bourse, purse, Gk. Búpoa, skin.
Portingale, sb. Portugal, 12. 116.
Porueid, pp. provided, I a. 150;
pres. part. Porueynde, provident
of, 9. 75. See Pourveid.
Pose, sb. cold in the head, 1 b. 92.
Used by Chaucer, C. T. 4150.
F. pousse, shoot, also, asthma ;
from F. pousser, Lat. pulsare.
Potte, pt. s. put, 18 b. 125; pt. pl.
Pot, 18 b. 31.
Pouce, sb. Pulse, 10. 822. See
Pose.
Pouere, adj. poor, I a. 382;
Pouer, 8 b. 160; comp. Pouerore,
1 a. 244. F. pauvre, Lat. pauper.
Pouert, sb. poverty, 5. 5756 ; 10.
1222.
Poules, St. Paul's, I a. 448.
Pound, sb. 18 a. 94. Pond and
pound (for cattle) are both from
A.S. pyndan, to shut in, pen in.
See Pinnede.
Poundmele, adv. by pounds at
a time, 15. ii. 198. A. S. -mcélum,
by pieces, dat. pl. of mél, a por-
tion.
Poure, adj. F. poor, I b. 63. See
Pouere.
Pourveid, pp. provided; pourveid
of=provided with, 20. 195. F.
pourvoir, Lat. providere.
Pownd, sb. pl. pound, pounds, 5.
5760. A.S.pund (neut. sb.) pl.pund.
Poyle, sb. Apulia, 12. 156. .
Poynt, sb. small portion; a poynt,
a single bit, one mite, 10. 2311;
at the poynt=conveniently placed,
14.C. 128.
Prayes, sb. pl. spoils, 18 b. 50.
Prechet (for Preche it), preach it,
proclaim it, 15. i. 137. Other
MSS. preche it.
Prees, sb. press, throng, 19. 677.
Preieth, imp. pl. F. pray ye, 12.
164; pr. s. Preith, 20. 122.
Prentis, sb. apprentice, 15. ii. 190.
Preostes, sb. pl. priests, I b. 56.
Preouen, v. F. to prove, test, 15
pr. 38; pt. s. Preuede, proved, 15.
v. 13. Lat. probare.
Pressour, sb. a press, 15. v. 127.
Prest, sb. priest, 6. 120; dal.
Preste, 6. 77; pl. Prestes, 6. 86;
Preostes, 16. 56.
Prest, adj. ready, II 6. 25; Preste,
i a. 59. O. F. prest, F. prêt,
ready; Lat. præsto, quick.
Preste, adj. (contr. from pret-ste),
. proudest, highest, 9. 139. Ken-
tish pret = 0. E. prut. See Prout.
Prestely, adv. F. quickly, 12. 291.
See Prest, adj.
Presteste, adj. readiest, 15. vi. 41.
See Prest, adj.
Preuede. See Preouen.
Preyd, pt. s. prayed, begged, in-
vited, 5. 5878.
Preyere, sb. a prayer, 5. 5719.
Price, sb. high esteem, 16. 90;
Pris, prize, 4 b. 35; Prise, victory,
II b. 26. O. F. Pris, F. prix,
Lat. pretiuni.
Prikede, pl. s. spurred, 15. ii. 164.
Pris, adj. F. precious, valuable,
excellent, 12. 161. See Price.
Prisons, sb. pl. prisoners, 1 a. 513;
15. iii. 132. O. F. prison, a
prisoner.
438
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Priss, v. to prize; to priss = to be Pur, adv. completely, I a. 390.
prized, 16.99. See Pris
Pure, adj. poor, 10. 509. See
Priuei, adj. privy, private, I b. 60. Pouere.
Priueliche, adv. secretly, 1 a. 24. Purpos, sb. design, i.e. plot of a
Priuitee, sb. secrecy, 19. 548.
story, 19. 170.
Promyssioun, sb. promise, 14 a. 2. , Puruay, v. to provide for them-
Proper, adj. valiant, 11 C. 25.
selves, II b. 33. See. Pourueid.
Propertes, sb.pl. peculiarities, 10. Purueance, sb. provision, plan, 7.
801.
179; also, provision, supply; water
Prophitide, pt. pl. profited, 17. purueance=supply or provision of
Mar. v. 26.
water, 7. 301; Purueiance, equip-
Proued, pl. pl. attempted, 116. 42. ment, 19. 247; providence, 19.
Prouendreres, sb. pl. one who 483. See Pourveid.
holds a prebend, 15. iii. 145. Puttes, sb. pl. pits, 20. 217; Pettes,
Lat. præbenda (from præbere, to 20. 221. A. S. pytt.
afford), a ration, an allowance; Puttide, pt. s. put, i. e. led, 17.
whence F. provende, provendre, Mar. i. 12.
and E. provender.
Pyk, sb. pike, spiked staff, 15. vi.
Prouisours, sb. pl. provisors, 15. 26. A. S. pic, a point, peak.
iii. 142. See the note.
Pyn, sb. pain, 10. 1456; pl. Pynes,
Prout, adj. proud, 1 a. 144, 406. torments, 8 b. 198; Pynen, pains,
A.S. prút, proud.
punishments, 9. 62. See below.
Prowesse, sb. F. prowess, valour, Pyneb, pr. pl. torment, 9. 69; pr. s.
I a. 104, 117, 128. F. preux, Pyns, torments, 10. 1928; pt. s.
valiant, Lat. probus.
Pynede, 15. i. 145. A. S. pin,
Prude, sb. pride, splendour, 46.35; pain, pinan, to torment.
Pruide, 15 pr. 23. A. S. prýd. Pynnyng-stoles (rather Pynyng-
Pruf, imp. pl. 1 p. let us see, let us stoles), sb. pl. stools of punish-
test, 16. 22. See Preouen. . ment, 15. iii. 69. 0. E: pine, to
Prustes, sb. pl. priests, 18 b. 65. punish. See above.
See Prest, sb.
Pyns. See Pyneb.
Prute, sb. pride, I a. 185, 402.
See Prude.
Pryue, adj. intimate, 5.5919. See
Priuei.
Quain, 7. 203; either (1) adj. as
Pryuyte, sb. secret matter, 5. sb. number, multitude, quantity;
5751 ; privacy, 5. 5850. See cf. A. S. huucéne, a little, hwéne,
Priuitee.
somewhat : Sc. wheen, quheyne,
Pulte, v. to thrust, 1 a. 390; pt. s. quhone, a few, but also used for a
Pult, put, 12. 381. W. pwlio, to considerable number, a quantity;
push. In O. E. we often find pult whence Sc. wane, 0. E. wone, a
written for put.
multitude, a ‘lot’: or (2) whining,
Pupel, sb. people, 18 6. 38.
mourning, lamentation. See the
Pupplische, v. to publish, make note.
public, 14 a. 33.
Quaintelye, adv. quaintly, i. e.
Pur charyte, F. for charity, 5. cunningly, knowingly, 86. 248.
O. F. cointe, from Lat, cognitus.
Pur, adj. F. pure ; hence, thorough, Quakand, pres. part. quaking, 7.
complete, 1 a. 174, 181.
62.
5611.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
439
Quale, sb. a whale, 8 b. 46; pl.
Qualle, whales, 8 a. 117. A. S.
hwæl, a whale; cf. walrus, i.e.
whale-horse, from Du. walor
walvisch, a whale, and ros, a
horse.
Qualm, sb. plague, wide-spread and
fatal disease, I a. 441. A.S.
cwealm, death, from cwellan, to
kill, quell; cf. Sw. qual, pain,
qualm, sultriness, from qvälja, to
torment, to render qualmish.
Quarelle, sb. a crossbow-bolt, 146.
135. F. carreau, a square, carré,
square, from Lat. quadrum, qua-
tuor. Named from its square
head.
Quareres, sb.pl. quarries, 18 . 44.
Quat-als-euer, whatsoever, 8 b.
141.
Quatkin, of what kind, 8 6. 19.
Quaḥ, said, 18 b. 17. See Quod.
Quauende, pres. part. overwhelm-
ing, causing things to quake, 13.
324. We also find quaue=to
quake, as in Piers Plowman, B.
xviii. 61.
Quawes, sb. pl. waves, 8 b. 26.
Quawe=wawe, a wave.
Queade, sb. evil, 9. 231; Quede,
iniquity, 2. xvii. 12; an evil man,
5. 5605. Du. kwaad, evil.
Queinteliche, adv. curiously, 15
pr. 24.
Quek, adj. quick, living, 8 a. 138.
A.S. cwic, Lat, uiuus.
Quelle, v. to kill, 13. 324; pr. s.
Quelles, 12. 179. A. S. cwellan,
to kill.
Quen, adv. when, 7. 35; 13. 435.
Quer, conj. whether, 7. 53. Quer
=wher, a contracted form of
whether.
Querel, sb. F. quarrel, 18 b. 75, 79.
Lat. querela, a complaint, queri,
to complain.
Quet, sb. wheat, 8 b. 150; Quete,
157. A.S. hwete, wheat.
Queynte, pt. s. quenched, became
extinguished, 1 b. 10. A. S.
cwencan, to quench.
Quha, pron. whosoever, 16. 18.
A. S. hwa.
Quhethir, adv. whither, 16. 118.
A. S, hwyder.
Qubill, conj. until, 16. 106.
Qui, adv. why, 8 a. 223 ; 8 b. 12.
A.S. hwi.
Quic, adv. quick, alive, living, I a.
284; Quik, 13. 324; pl. Quike,
. 9. 242 ; 6. 108. A. S. cwic, Lat.
uiuus.
Quicliche, adv. quickly, I a. 132,
148.
Quite, v. to requite, quit, 12. 325;
to satisfy, pay in full, 19. 354.
F.quitter, to quit; from Lat. quies.
Quite, adj. white, 8 b. 226. A. S.
hwit.
Quod, pt. s. said, 19. 330. A.S.
cwéðan, to say, pt. t, ic cwæd.
Quointise, sb. stratagem, I a. 141.
0. F. cointise, from cointe, Lat.
cognitus,
Quoke, pt. s. quaked, 2. xvii. 19.
A.S. cwecan, pt. t. cwehte ; a weak
verb.
R.
Rac, sb. storm, driving vapour, 13.
433. Prov. E. rack, driving clouds.
Rad, pt. s. rode, 8 b. 25; pt. pl.
Rade, 7. 53. See Ride.
Rad, pp. advised, 46. 8. (It seems
here rather to mean promised, or
appointed.) A. S.rcédan, to advise,
appoint, rud, counsel.
Radde, pt. s. advised, exhorted, 15.
v. 103 ; pt. pl. 2 p. read, 17. Mar.
ii. 25.
Radde, adj. afraid, 86. 201; Rade,
7. 348; Rad, 8 b. 211. Sw.
rädd, afraid, rädas, to fear.
Rade, sb. road, 7. 55. A. S. rád.
Rade, pt. s. rode, II C. 47; pt. pl. 7.
53. See Rad.
Radely, adv. S. readily, quickly,
12. 41.
440
· GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Rage, sb. F. madness, 8 b. 182.
From Lat. acc. rabiem.
Ragemon, sb. bull, 15 pr. 72. See
the note.
Raght, pp. reached, 7. 13; Raht,
pt. s. subj. should give, 4 c. 34.
A.S. reccan, pt. t. ic rehte, reahte.
Railed, pp. set in order, set in a
row, l1 b. 83. E. rail; cf. a
row of railings. See Raylep.
Raiss, pt. s. rose, 16. 414.
Rap, sb. hasie, 3. 256. Du. rap,
Sw. rapp, brisk, Sw. rappa, to
snatch ; Icel. hrapa, to hasten.
Rapli, adv. quickly, 8 a. 240. See
above.
Ras, sb. race, rush, fast pace, 8 b.
185. A. S. rés; cf. E. mill-race.
Rase, v. to race, run quickly, 20:
264. A. S. rosan, to rush, race,
Rasse, sb. mound, top, 13. 446.
Prov. E. raise, a mound, cairn.
Rathe, adv. quickly, 8 a. 144.;
Rape, soon, early, 15. iii. 56.
A.S. hræd, swift ; E. ralher, lit.
quicker.
Raber, adj. comp. earlier, former,
preceding, 18 b. 55.
Rathly, adv. quickly, II c. 91.
See Rathe.
Rauhte, pt. s, raught, reached, got,
15 pr. 72. See Raght.
Raumpe, v. ranıp, seize or scratch
with the paws, io. 2225. Sw.
ram, a paw, rama, to paw; Ital.
rampare, to claw, rampa, a claw.
Raunson, sb. ransom, I a. 361;
Raunsun, price, 5. 5765; Raun-
soun, ransom, 14 a. 45. From
Lat, acc. redemptionem.
Raw, sb. row, rank; riche on raw,
grand in array, 11 b. 79. A.S.
rawa, row.
Rawbe, sb. ruth, mercy, 13. 972.
A.S. hreów, grief.
Rayes, sb. pl. striped cloths, 15. v.
125. F. raie, a stripe, Lat.
radius.
Raykez, pr. s. roans, 13. 465;
pres. part. Raykande, flowing,
advancing, 13. 382. Icel. reka,
to drive. N. Prov. E. rake, to go
about, roam.
Rayleb, pr. s. sets in order, arrays,
4 d. 13. .Du. regelen, to rule,
order, from regel, a rule.
Raymen, pr. pl, roam about, make
royal progresses, 15. i. 93. To
make a progress was esteemed a
royal duty; the B-text has riden.
Realy, adv. F. royally, 12. 352;
Realyche, 18 b. 62.
Reame, sb. kingdom, 15. iii. 148.
F. royaume. See Rowme.
Rearde, sb. voice, cry, 9. 67. A.S.
reord. See Rurd.
Reaue, v. to deprive, take away,
rob, 6. 79. A. S. reáfian, to spoil,
reáf, a garment, spoil. See Reue.
Reaume, sb. F. realm, 12. 135.
See Rèwme.
Rebounde, pt. s. rebounded, went
about, 1.3. 422.
Recche, v. to reck, care, 3. 206;
pr. s. I p. Recche, 5. 5763; pr. s.
subj. me ne recche, I may not
care, i. e. I care not, 3. 203. A.S.
récan, to reck, réc, care.
Recchelees, adj. careless, indiffer-
ent (lit. reckless), 19. 229.
Reche, sb. reek, smoke, 13. 1009.
A. S. réc, smoke, vapour.
Reches, pr. s. recks, cares, 13. 465.
See Recche.
Recheb (other MSS. Richen), pr. pl.
grow rich, 15. iii. 74.
Recles, sb. incense, 7. 127. Recles
= recels = A.S. récels, incense,
from récan, to reek, smoke.
Recomandeth, pr. s. commends,
19. 278.
Reconsyled, pp. recovered. 14 a.
79.
Recouerer, sb. ' saviour, succour,
refuge, 13. 394.
Red, sb. counsel, 3. 7; advice, 9..
74. See Rede.
Rede, adj. red, I a. 298, 384;
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
441
blood, 19. 356. A. S. read, Gk. A. S. lifan, to leave, remain
ερυθρός.
behind, with Lat. prefix re-.
Rede, sb. S. counsel, advice, 1 a. Rem, sb, realm, 18 a. 196. See
24; 11 a. 23 ; take hire to rede Rewme.
=considered as advisable for her- Rended, pp. rent, 8 b. 251.
self, 12. 133; what ys to rede.= Reneye, v. to deny, abjure, 19. 376;
what is advisable to be done, 5. forsake (evil), 6. 18; pt. pl. 1 p.
5655. A. S. ráéd, G. rath, Du. denied, abjured, 19. 340. Lat.
raad.
re-negare.
Rede, v. to advise, I a. 48 ; to Rengned, pp. reigned, i.e. con-
harangue, I a. 99; pr. s. I p. I tinued, 13. 328; imp.pl. Rengnez,
advise, 5. 5793; 8 b. 159 ; 15. i. reign ye, i.e. continue, 13. 527;
149; 2 p. Redes, advisest, 7. 359; . cf. l. 328. But this is doubtful;
imp. s. Red, counsel, 4 b. 24. see the note.
A. S. réédan, to read, to advise. Renkkes, sb. pl. men, 13. 969.
See above.
A. S. rinc, a soldier, warrior.
Redeli, adv. readily, 12: 352"; Renne, v. to run, 12. 219. A.S.
Rediliche, easily, 15. v. 103.
rennan.
Reed, adj. red; reed of=red with, Rentes, sb. pl. rents, revenues, I a.
19. 452.
262, 292.
Reewere, sb. a ruer, one who Reparit, pp. (lit. repaired) returned,
pities, 17. Ps. cii. 8. A. S. hreó 16. 82.
wan, to rue.
Repreved, pp. reproved, 14 b.
Refut, sb. place of refuge, 19. 546. 56.
Regal, sb. kingly power, regality, Reprevynges, sb. pl. reproofs, 14
12. 282.
d. 13.
Regnes, sb. pl. kingdoms, 19. 181. Rere, v. to rear, I a. 206, 267;
Lat. regnum.
pt. s. Reride, 17 a. i. 31; Rerde,
Regratorie, sb. selling by retail, I a. 271; Rered, lifted itself up,
15. iii. 74. F. regrattier, a huck 13. 423; pl. pl. Rerde, I a. 277;
ster,
pp. Rerid, lifted, reared, 17. Ps.
Regratour, sb. retail-dealer, 15. ii. xxiii. 7; Rered, 9. A.S. réeran,
81; v. 140. See above.
to rear, raise.
Reguerdoun, sb. guerdon, reward, Rese, sb. haste, 11 c. 47. E. race,
recompence, 20. y6.
A.S. réés, a rush. See Ras.
Rehersen, v. to rehearse, enume- Rese, v. to rush, 18 b. 119. See
· rate, 15. i. 22.
above,
Reins, Rheims (but perhaps meant Resoun, sb. F. reason, 5. 5650;
for Rouen), 1 a. 461, 466.
Resun, 7. 6. .
Reke, sb, smoke, 2. xvii. 23. See Reue, subj. pr. s. deprive, take
Reche.
away from, 4 a. 39; pr. pl. Reue,
Rekno, v. to reckon, 19.158; pt. pl. plunder, take prey, 2. ciii. 47;
Rekened, reckoned, 5.5585. A.S. pt. pl. Reued, robbed, 11 d. 122 ;
recnan, to ieckon.
pr. pl. Reues, spoil, rob, 10. 1239.
Releyt, pl. s. rallied, 16. 51; pp. A. S. reáfian, to spoil, Lat. rapere,
Releit, 16. 91. F. rallier, Lat. Gk. åptrá CELV; E. bereave.
re-adligare, to unite again. Reuel, sb. rule, 8 a. 238; Reul,
Irelyues, sb. pl. pieces left, leav 240.
ings, fragments, 17. Mar. vi. 43. Reuful, adj. pitiful, compassionate,
442
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
5. 5695, 5705; Rewful, 2. cii. 15.
Reuliche, adv. S. ruefully, 12. 86.
A. S. hreówlice, mournfully.
Reume, sb. kingdom, 17. Ps. cii. 19.
See Rewme. :
Rewed es of=pities, 2. cii. 25,
26; (an overclose rendering of
the Vulgate miseretur); pr. s.
Reweb, causes regret, 3. - 256 ;
2. xiv. 4; 2. xvii. 56, Right-
wisnes, 2. xvii. 66. A. S. rihtwis,
righteous.
Riht, adv. right, 3. 151; exactly,
15. ii. 172.
Rike, sb. kingdom, 2. cii. 44. See
Riche.
Riped, pt. s. groped, 8 b. 223.
Icel. hrífa, to snatch, E. rip, rive,
grip, grope, connected with A.S.
46. 24. A. S. hredwan, to rue.
Rewled, pt. s. ruled, conducted
(himself), 13. 294.
Rewme, sb. kingdom, realm, 17.
ripan, to reap, orig. to pluck.
Riseand, pres. part. rising, 2. xvii.
IO2; Risand, 2. xyii. 123.
Riuelic, adv. frequently (lit. rifely),
reaume, rem, from O.F. roiaulme,
from a Low Lat. form regalimen,
from Lat. rego, I rule.
Rewbes, sb. pl. pityings, compas-
sions, 2. cii. 8. E. ruth, from
A.S. hreów, pity.
Reygned, pp. reigned, 13. 328.
Ribaudye, sb. ribaldry, sin, 15 pr.
44.
Riche, sb. kingdom, 9. 228. A.S.
ric, G. reich, Du. rijk, Lat. reg-
num.
Richeliche, adv. richly, I a. 402.
Richesses, sb. pl. costly articles,
15. iii. 24; Richessis, 17 a. iv.
19. E. riches (F. richesse) is,
etymologically, a singular noun;
the plural richesses is here em-
ployed; for richesse, see 20. 109.
Ride, v. S. to ride, 7. 13; pr. pl.
Rides, 7. 55. A. S. rídan, pt, t.
ic rád. See Rad.
Ridlande, pres. part. dripping (as
out of a sieve), 13. 953. A. S.
hriddel, a sieve, a riddle.
Rif, v. to rive, rip, tear, 8 b. 245.
Icel. hrífa, to snatch. See Riped,
Ryue.
Rig, sb. back, II C. 81. A.S.
hrycg, E. ridge, Sc. rigg, Gk,
páxis.
Rightid, pt. s. corrected, 2. xvii. 93.
Rightwisenes, sb. righteousness,
Rizt, sb. right, I a. 45; Rizte, I a.
84; pl. Riztes, I a. 19. A. S.
riht,
Rizt, adj. right, I a. 41, 90.
Rizt, adv. right, I b.7, 71.
Rizti, v. to set right, 6. 130.
Riztful, adj. straight, direct, 17.
Mar. i. 3. Vulg. rectas.
Riztleche, v. to govern, rule over,
12. 282. A. S. rihtlæcan, to
govern.
Riztnesse, sb. rightness, justice (a
cardinal virtue), 9. 26.
Rizttes; in phr. to be rizttes. =
exactly, suitably, 12. 53. Cf. the
phr. to set to rights.
Rizttes, adv. directly, immediately,
straightway, 12. 235. See above.
Ro, sb. peace, quiet, 3. 302. A.S.
row, Sw. ro, quiet, Dan. ro, G.
ruhe, rest; cf. E, un-ru-ly.
Ro, sb. S. roe, 46. 17; Roo, 4 .
50. A. S. rả.
Robby, v. to rob, I a. 69.
Roberd be Courtehese, Robert
Curt-hose, I a. 298, 507, 524.
Rod, pt. s. rode, I a. 387. See
Rad.
Rode, sb. complexion, 4 b. 32, 4 d.
13. A. S. rud, red, rudu, redness.
Rode, sb. rood, cross, I a. 206;
15. v. 145. A. S. ród; cf. Lat.
rudis. .
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
443
Rode-tre, sb. cross, 3.9.
Rody, adj. ruddy, 18 a. 13. See
Rode.
Rogg, v. to tear in pieces, 10.
1230. Sc. rug, to tear, Sw.
rugga, to raise the nap upon
cloth, make rough, Sw. rugg,
rough; cf. E. rugged.
Roialler, adj. more royal, 19. 402.
Romeseye, Romsey, I a. 424.
Romiand, pres. part. roaring, 2.
ciii. 47. A. S. hream, a cry,
hreman, to cry out.
Ron, pt. s. ran, 15. V. 43. See
Renne.
Ronk, adj. rank, bad, 13. 455.
A. S. ranc,
Rooch, sb. a rock; pl. Rooches,
18 a. 95. F. roche,
Rooles, adj. restless, 4 c. 50. See
RO.
Roote, sb. root, an astrological
term for the epoch of a nativity,
19. 314.
Rote, sb. root, 3. 303; 10. 664;
wrinkled, 10. 773. A. S. wrin-
clian, Sw. rynka, G. runzeln, to
wrinkle. Cf. E. ring, crinkle,
crank, shrink, from a root signity-
ing crooked, bent.
Rounes. See Roun.
Route, sb. troop, throng, company,
I a. 72, 334; Rout, 16. 31. F.
route, G. rotte, a rout, throng.
Route, v. to assemble in a com-
pany, 19. 540.
Roube, sb. pity, 4 b. 8; Routhe,
19. 529. See Rewþes.
Routit, pt. s. snored, 16. 192.
A.S. hrutan, to snore, hrud,
noise, commotion; Icel. rýta, to
grunt.
Rowt, sb. stroke, blow, 16. 470.
Cf. G. ruthe, E. rod.
Rowtande, pres. part. rushing; or
else tumultuous, noisy, 13. 354.
Cf. G. rauschen, to rush, Prov.
rota, a tumult. See Routit.
Rowtes, sb. pl. routs, companies,
13.969. See Route.
Roze, rough, 13. 382. A. S. róh.
radix.
Rober, sb. rudder, 13. 419. A.S.
róder, a rudder.
Roberon, sb. pl. rothers, heifers,
18 a. 3. A. S. hryter, pl. hryfru,
a heifer.
Robun, sb. rush, 13. 1009. W.
Rotyng, sb. rotting, 18 a. 147.
A. S. rotung, a rotting, from
rotian, to rot.
Roucht, I p. s. pt. subj. would not
reck, would not care, 16. 24. See
Recche.
Roume, adj. spacious, 2. ciii. 57;
3. 163. A. S. rúm, sb. room, adj.
an error for rwly, rueful or rue-
fully, 13. 433.
Rude, adj. new (used of cloth), 17.
Mar. ii. 21.
Rueled, pt. s. rolled, 13. 953.
Dan. rulle, to roll.
Rugge, sb. back, I a. 177. A.S.
hrycg, the back, E. rigg, ridge.
See Rig.
Rurd, sb. cry, noise, 13. 390. A.S.
reord.
Rwez, pr. s. impers. it grieves, 13.
290. See Rewed.
Rwly, adv. ruefully, 13. 390. See
Reuliche.
abroad.
Roun, sb. S. song, lay, 4 a. 44;
Roune, 4 d. 2; pl. Rounes, mur-
murs, 4 d. 29. A.S. rún, a
mystery, rune, song, whisper.
Rouncles, pr. s. wrinkles, becomes
969. A.S. redeleas, without advice.
Ryge, sb. rain, torrent, 13. 354.
Icel, hregg, a storm; A. S. racu,
rain, a flood; N. Prov. E. rag;
cf. also A. S. hreh, a deluge.
Ryht, adj. right, 4 c. 30, 34.
444
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Ryn, v. to run, 10. 471.
Rynde, sb. rind, 20. 297. A.S.
rind.
Rys, sb. twig, spray, 4. 6. 32. A. S.
hris, Du. rijs, G. reis, a twig.
Rysed, pt. s. rose, 13. 509.
Ryue, v. to tear, rend, Io. 1230.
Sw. ryfva, Icel. hrífa, to snatch,
E. rive.
Ryzt now late =just now, only
lately, 5. 5915.
Ryztez, adv. rightly, exactly, 13.
427.
Ryztuolle, adj. rightful, just per-
fect, 9. 215; Ryztfol, 18 a. 140.
Ryzttwisnesse, sb. righteousness,
17. Ps. xiv. 2.
Ryztwys, adj. righteous, 13. 294.
A.S. rihtwis, of which righteous
is a corruption.
Sa, adv. so, 2. xvii. 48; 7. 13.
A.S. swá.
Saaf, adj. healed, made whole, 17.
Mar. v. 23; Saf, v. 34. Fre-
quently used for the Lat. saluus.
See Sauf.
Sabote, sb. sabbath, 17. Mar. ii.
27; pl. Sabothis, 23.
Sac, sb. crinie, guilt, 8 b. 136. A. S.
sacu, strife, sacan, to contend.
Sacçles, adj. innocent, guiltless, 7.
180. See above.
Sacclesli, adv. guiltlessly, i. e.
though innocent, 7. 191.
Sacrement, sb. F. sacrament, 6.1.
Sad, (I) adj. serious, sedate, wise,
grave, 12. 228. See Sadde.
Sad, (2), adj. satisfied, 4 b. 5. G.
satt, A. S. sæd, sated.
Sadde, adj. pl. discreet, 19. 135.
W. sad, discreet.
Sadloker, adj. more soundly, more
fully, 15. V. 4. See Sad (1).
Sagh, pt. s. saw, 5.5659, 5643.
Saghs, sb. pl. saws, sayings, 2. cii.
48. A. S. sagu, a saying, a saw.
Saghtel, 1 p. pr. pl. become recon-
ciled, 10. 1470. A. S. saht, peace,
sahtlian, to make peace.
Sak, sb. sake, 7. 68.
Sak, sb. guilt, fault, 7. 181. See
Sac.
Sakles, adj. innocent, 7. 182. See
Saccles.
Sal, pr. s. I p. shall, 2. viii. 9;
Salle, 2. xvii. 6; 2 p. Sal (for
Salt), 2. xvii. 71; 3 P. Sal, 2.
xiv. I; pr. pl. Sal, 2. ciii. 15;
Salle, 2. ciii. 14. A.S. ic sceal,
I shall.
Sald, pt. s. sold, 8 6. 170; pp. 8 6.
173.
Sale, pr. s. shall, 11 0.15. See Sal.
Salm, sb. psalm, 2. xvii, 126.
Salme, v. sing psalms, 2. ciii. 80.
Salt, pr. s. 2 D. shalt, 2. ciii. 71.
Sal-tou=shalt thou, 2. xvii. 74,
123; Saltou, 2. ciii. 74.
Samen, adv. together, 2. xvii. 50;
7. 276; 13. 400. A. S. samod,
together, G. zusammen, together,
Moso-Goth. samath, samana, to-
gether; from sama, the same.
Samened, pp. gathered, assembled,
2. ciii. 49. Cf. G. sammeln, to
assemble; see above.
Sammyn, adj. same, 16. 140.
A. S. sama, Sw. samma.
Samned, pp. collected, assenibled,
13. 361. See Samened.
Samon, sb. salnion, 18 a. 136.
Sand, sb. sending, gift, 7. 146. See
Sonde.
Sant, adj. F. holy, 7. 67.
Sanyt, pt. s. refl. crossed himself,
blessed himself, 16. 99. O. F.
seigner, F. signer, Lat. signare, to
mark or sign with a cross.
Sanz, prep. without, 19. 501. F.
sans, Lat. sine.
Sar, adv. sorely, 8 6.8.
Sare, adj. sore, 10.772. A. S. sár.
Sat, pt. s. sat, I a. 73.
Sattel, v. to settle, 8 a. 114.
Sauacioun, sb. salvation, 19. 283.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
445
,
Sauer, v. to give an appetite to,
15. vii. 249. E. savour.
Saueth, imp. pl. save ye, 19. 229.
Sauf, adj. F. safe, or in a state of
salvation, 2. xvii. 10, 54, 73; 19.
343; Sauff, 6. 7. Lat. saluus.
See Saaf.
Saufliche, adv. safely, 12. 256.
Saule, sb. soul, 2. xxiii. 9; 2. cii.
1;.13. 290. A. S. sáwol, G. seele.
Saundyuer, sb. sandiver, glass-
gall, 13. 1036. Sandiver or
glass-gall is the scum on fused
glass ; sandiver is said to be cor-
rupted from F. sel de verre, salt
of glass.
Sauter, sb. psalter, 15. vii. 237.
Sauyte, sb. safety, 13. 489.
Saxonlych, adv. in Saxon manner,
18 a. 1572
Sawel, sb. soul; sawel hel, the
health of the soul, salvation, 8 b.
66. See Saule.
Sawe, sb. saying, 18 b. 143 ; pl.
Sawes, saws, sayings, 5. 5842.
See Saghs.
Say, pt. s. saw, I a. 166; 12. 228;
17 a. i. 16; Sawh, 20. 126;
Say3, 17. Mar. i. 10. See Sagh.
Sayn, v. to say, 19. 564.
Saztled, pt. s. settled, 13. 445.
A. S. setlan, to settle, setl, a seat,
a settle.
Saztlyng, sb. reconciliation, 13.
490. See Saghtel.
Scarslych, adv. sparingly, 18 a.
200.
Scarste, sb. scarcity, 18 6. 29.
Scene, adj. bright, beautiful, 7. 20.
A. S. scine, bright, scine, splen-
dour, sheen.
Sceu, v. to shew, 7. 123.
Schaft, sb. make, structure, 2. cii.
28. A. S. sceaft, a creature,
scapan, to shape, make.
Schalke, sb, man, 13. 1029. A.S.
'scealc, a servant, man ; Moso-
Goth. skalks, a servant. Hence
E. marshal, i. e. mare-servant,
groom, and seneschal, oldest ser-
vant, from Maso-Goth. sineigs,
old, sinista, oldest.
Schalstow, shalt thou, 12. 325.
Generally written shaltow, with-
out the second s. See below.
Schaltow, shalt thou, 12. 340.
Schapp, sb. shape, 14 C. 123.
Schathe, sb. scath, harm, 8 b. 51.
Schauing, sb. shewing, revelation,
8 a. 180.
Schaw, v. to shew, 8 b. 132.
Schawes, sb. pl. groves, 12. 178.
Dan. skov, a wood, Sw. skog,
Icel. skógr; cf. A. S. scúa, shade,
E, sky, i.e. a cloud.
Scheawih, pr. pl. appear, come to
sight, 6. 108. A.S. sceáwian,
E, shew.
Scheep, sb. a shepherd, 15 pr. 2.
See note.
Schel, pr. $. I p. shall, 6. 118.
Schelder, sb. shielder, protector,
2. xvii. 7.
Scheltroms, sb. pl. squadrons, bat-
talions, 18 b. 106. A. S. scýld-
truma, lit. a troop-shield, hence,
an armed company; A. S. scýld,
a shield, truma, a troop; cf. E.
shelter.
Schende, v. to put to shame,
destroy, 13. 519; to pillage, 15
pr. 95; pr. pl. Schiendeb, hurt,
15. i. 39; pp. Schent, undone,
15. iii. 130; destroyed, 13. 1029.
A.S. scendan, 10 destroy, Ġ.
schänden, to dishonour.
Schene, adj. shining, bright, II C.
105. A. S. scine, bright.
Schepe, sb. pl. sheep, 2. viii. 21.
Scherb, pr. s. sheareth, cuts, 20.
175. A. S. sceran, to shear.
Schewed, pp. shewn, 2. xvii. 41.
Schift, sb. a shift, sudden motion;
at a schift=on a sudden, in a
moment, 8 a. 141.
Schille, adj. shrill, 12. 213; adv.
shrilly, 12. 37. Du. schel, shrill; cf.
Sc. skirl, to cry with a loud voice.
446
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Schilling, sb.pl. shillings, 8 b. 171.
Schip-bord; on schipbord = on
board a ship, 8 b. 38.
Schippes, sb. pl. ships, 2. ciii. 60.
Schire, adj. bright, 2. xvii. 35.
A.S. scir, bright, sheer; Moso-
Goth. skeirs, clear.
Schirreues, sb. pl. shire-reeves,
sheriffs, 15. iii. 130. A. S. scir-
geréfa, a shire-reeve.
Schok, pt. s. shook, 1 b. 81.
Scholle, pr. pl. shall, must, 6. 64;
pt. s. Scholde, should, I b. 20;
.6. 71. A.S. ic sceal, I shall, ic
sceolde, I should.
Schomeliche, adv. shamefully, 15.
iii. 45. But other MSS. have
shameles.
Schon, sb. pl. S. shoes, 12. 14;
Schoon, 17 a. i. 7. A. S. scó, .
sceó, a shoe, pl. sceós, scós, sceón,
scón, or gescý.
Schop, I p. s. pl. put (lit. shaped);
schop me into a schroud=got me
into a garment, 15 pr. 2.; pt. s.
Schop, contrived, 20. 18; Schope,
created, shaped, II a. I; pt. pl.
Schopen, shaped, put; schopen
hem to hermytes=made them-
selves hermits, 15 pr. 54. A.S.
..scapan, to shape.
Schoppes, sb. pl. shops, 15. ii. 189.
Schore, sb. a score, twenty, 12.
132.
Schorte, adj. short, 6. 109.
Schot, pt. s. intrans, rushed, dashed,
16. 467. A. S. sceótan, to shoot ;
also, to rush, dash.
Schowued, pp. shoved, 13. 1029.
A. S. scúfan, to shove.
Schraf, pt. s. shrove, 8 b. 133;
schraf him at=shrove himself to.
Schred, pt. s. 2 p. didst put on (as
a garment), 2. ciii. 3. The Vulg.
has induisti. A.S. scrýdan, to
put on, scrúd, a garment, a
shroud.
Schrewe, sb. wicked one, 1 b. 87,
90, 91; 15. i. 118. Cf. E. shrew,
Du. schreeuwer, a bawler, brag-
gart, from schreeuwen, to cry out;
cf. also E. screw, a vicious horse.
Schrift, sb. confession, 2. ciii. 3.
A. S. scrift.
Schrippe, sb. scrip, 15. vi. 26.
Schroude, sb. garment, 2. ciii. 13;
a rough outer garment, 15 pr. 2.
A. S. scrúd, a garment.
Schryue, v. to confess, 2. xvii.
125. A. S. scrifan, to shrive, to
receive confession.
Schullen, pr. pl. shall, i. e. shall
go, 15. i. 121.
Schut, v. to shoot, 16. 438.
Sclaundrid, pp. scandalised, of-
fended, 17. Mar. iv. 17. Vulg.
scandalizantur.
Sco, pron, she, 7. 227.
Scorn, pp. shorn, 7. 337. A.S.
scéran, to shear; pp. scoren.
Scort, adj. short, 7. 364.
Scowkyng, sb. skulking, ambush,
16. 130. Dan. skulke, to slink;
Du. schuilen, to take shelter,
skulk, lurk; cf. Sw. skyla, to
hide, E. shelter, shield.
Scrippes, sb. pl. scrips, wallets, 7.
53. Sw. skräppa, Fr. écharfe ;
cf. A. S. sceorp, a loose garment,
sash, E. scarf.
Scrit, sb. writing, document, I a.
359. F. écrit, O. F. escrit, Lat.
scriptum.
Scriuen, pp. shriven, 8 b. 253.
Se, v. to see, 2. viii. 9. A. S. seón.
Se, sb. S. sea, I a. 61; 6. 36; Se
halues = sea-coasts, 13. 1039; pl.
Sees, 2. xxiii. 3. A. S. scé, G. see,
Du. zee.
Sealt, sb. salt; dat. s. Sealte, 6. 40.
A. S. sealt.
Sealte, adj. salt, 6. 36, 38.
Se-bare, sb. sea-bore, surge, 8 b. 38.
Se-calues, sb. pl. sea-calves, i.e.
seals, 18 a. IO.
Seche, v. S. to seek, I a. 19; 5.
5896; to visit, 15 pr. 47; pres.
part. Sechende, 17 b. xxiii, 6;
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
447
O
time.
imp. pl. Secheḥ, seek ye, 3. 300.
A. S. sécan.
Secre, adj. secret, 15. iii. 141.
Sede, pt. s. said, I a. 37; pt. pl.
Sede, I a. 187; subj. pt. s. Sede,
I a. 85; pp. Sed, 6. 66.
Sed, sb. seed, 13. 358. A. S. sed,
G. saat, Du, zaad.
See, imp. s. 3 p. may (God) behold,
may (God) guard, 19. 156.
Seg, sb. a man; also, a lad, 12.
226. A. S. secg, a speaker, a
man, from secgan, to say.
Seggen, v. to say, 6. 118. A.S.
secgan, Du, zeggen, G. sagen.
Sei, 2 p. s. pl. sawest, 12. 276;
pt. s. Seh, saw, 4 C. 14.
Seide, pt. s. said, I b. 73.
Seidestow, for saidst thou, 12.
267.
Seie, pp. seen, 12. 264;. 20. 102.
Seien, pr. pl. say, tell, 17. Mar. i.
30.
Seiles, sb. pl. sails, I a. 60. A.S.
segel, a sail.
Sein, sb. saint, I a. 57; Seint,
Selde, adv. seldom, 3. 192 ; Selden,
4 b. 5; Seldene, 15 pr. 20. A.S.
seld, seldan, rarely, G. selten, Du.
zelden.
Sele, sb. time, 5. 5781, 5879.
A. S. scél; an opportunity, a good
Self, adj. very, 6. 129. (Grace self
= the very grace.)
Selkouth, adj. strange, marvellous,
2. viii. I, 25; Selcouthe, 8 b.
176; pl. - Selcoube, strange, 15.
vi. 2. It signifies little known;
from A. S. seld, seldom, and cúd,
known.
Selli, adv. wonderfully, greatly,
8 6. 201. A. S. sellíc, from seld,
seldom, rarely. See Selkouth.
Seluer, sb. silver, inoney, 15 pr.
. 83.
Sely, adj. blessed, happy, good, 3.
63, 69; simple, innocent, I a.
287; 13. 490; blessed, 19. 682.
A.S. sélig, lucky, from sel, a
good opportunity. Note that
sely came to mean innocent, and
then silly, miserable.
Sembeles, pr. s. seems, 8 b. 54.
F. sembler, Lat. simulare.
Sembland, sb. appearance, 10.
503. Also spelt semblant, sem-
blance, as in 12. 228; 20. 24.
Semblance, sb. appearance, 20. 24.
Semble, sb. assembly, 15 pr. 97;
Semblee, 14 a..72. F. assembler,
to assemble; the root is Lat.
simul, A. S. sam, together; cf. Gk.
äua, Sanskr. sam.
Sembled, pt. s. assembled, II a.
87.
Seme, v. become, or, appear, seem,
- 4 d. 33.
Semly, adj. seemly, beautiful, 4 d.
I a. 43.
Sein, pp. seen, 20. 320.
Seised, pp. possessed of, 14 a. 58.
Seisine, sb. F. possession, I a.
528.
Seib, pr. s. says, 3. 218; 6. 122.
Seiz, v. to say, 12, 60; I p. s. pr.
Seize, I say, 15. i. 182. A.S.
secgan.
Seiz, pt. s. saw, 12. 34. See Sei.
Sek, adj. sick, 20. 334. A. S. seóc.
Sek, sb. sack, 8 b. 156. A. S. sac,
sacc, Lat. saccus, Du, zak.
Sekand, pres. part. seeking, 2.
xxiii. 13. See Seche.
Sekes, pr. s. 2 p. seekest, 2. viii.
14; subj. pr. pl. Seke, 2. ciii. 48.
See Seche.
Seknesse, sb. S. sickness, I a. 443 ;
pl. Sekenesses, 2. cii. 6.
Sekyng, sb. search, 5. 5932.
Selcuth, sb. wonder, 7. 382. See
Selkouth.
26; adj. as sb. comely one, 46.
6; Semliche, seemly, fine, 12.
49; superl. Semlokest, seemliest,
fairest, 4 a. 6.
Sen, conj. since, 11 a. 109; 16. 13.
Sende, v. S. to send. I a. 18; pt. s.
448
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
Sende, sent, I a. 13; pt. pl. Send,
sent, 16. 164; Senten, 19. 136.
A.S. sendan.
Sene, pp. seen, 7. 19; evident, 3. 82.
Seneueye, sb. mustard, 17. Mar.
iv. 31. Lat. sinapi.
Sent, pr. s. (contr. from sendeb),
sends, 15. vii. 311; imp. s. Sent,
· send, 4 b. 15.
Seo, gerund, to see, 4 d. 17; pr.
pl. 1 p. Seoh, see, 15. i. 49. A.S.
seon.
Ser, adj. separate, 13. 336; Sere,
various, 7. 6; different, 8 a. 106;
separate, 10. 761; several, 10.
1250. Icel. sér, Dan. sær,
several.
Seriauns, sb. pl. serjeants, 15 pr.
85; Seriauntes, servants, 5. 5873.
E. serjeant and servant are one
word.
Sertes, adv. certainly, 12. 268.
Lat. certe.
Seruage, sb. F. servitude, thraldom,
5. 5756, 5795; 19. 368.
Serui, v. to serve, I b. 63.
Seruys, sb. F. service, 3. II.
Serwe, sb, sorrow, 1.5. iii. 159.
Sese, pr. pl. see, 10. 1421. (Mis.
written for Ses or Seis.)
Set, pt. s. 2 p. settest, didst -set,
2. ciii. 45.
Setelgang, sb. setting, 2. ciii. 44.
A. S. setl, a seat, settle, gang,
a going ; setlgang, a going to a
seat, setting.
Seb, pr. pl. 2 p. see, I a. 179.
Seben, adv. afterwards, 5. 5740 ;
Seppen, 12. 206. A. S. sit, late,
siðfan, afterwards; cf. G. seit,
since, seitdem, since then.
Sebbe, conj. since, 12. 329; 15 pr.
81. A. S. sidda, since.
Sett, v. to set, watch game, 16.
404; pr. s. Settes, sets; settez on
=lights upon, chooses, 13. 469;
2 p. Settes, dost set, 2. ciii. 7;
pt. s. Sette, 1 a. 64; pres. part.
Settand, 2. xvii. 88. A. S. settan.
Seuebe, adj. seventh, I a. 347;
Seuend, 8 a. 127. A. S. seofoda,
seventh, fron seofon, seven.
Seurtee, sb. surety, 19. 243.
Sewede, pt. pl. F. followed, 12.
204. Lat. sequi.
Sewer, sb. household officer, 18 b.
28. In Wace he is called li
seneschal.
Sewyngly, adv. in due sequence,
in order, 14 C. I. E. sue, F.
suivre, Lat. sequi, to follow...
Sexte, adj. ordin. sixth, 8 a. 125.
Sey, pt. s. saw, I . 476; 19. 605;
Sez, 1 b. 34; Seye, I 2. 26; pt. pl.
Seye, 19. 218; pp. Seyn, seen, 19.
172; Sezen, seen, 15. iii. 58. A.S.
seon, to see, pt. t. ic seáh, pp.
gesawen.
Seyed, pp. passed, 13. 353. Lit.
swayed; cf. Dan. sveie, to bend,
svaie, to swing. See Swe.
Seyn, v. to say, 19. 342.
Seyb, pr. s. says, 5. 5576.
Shal, I p. s. pr. shall, i. e. must go,
19. 279.
Shame, v. to feel shame, be
ashamed, 16. 436.
Shamlic, adv. shamefully, 8 a. 156.
Shapen, pp. provided, 19. 249;
shapeń hem=disposed themselves,
19. 142.
Sheene, adj. shining, fair, 19. 692.
See Schene.
Shenchen, v. to pour out, 3. 159.
A. S. scencan, to pour out, scenc,
drink; Sw. skänk, a bribe, a pre-
sent, G. schenke, an alehouse. .
Shome, sb. S. shame, 3. 88. A.S.
sceamu.
Shote, pp. shot, 3. 85.
Shrewes, sb. pl. bad people, 3.
5; wicked men, 5. 5838. See
Schrewe.
Shrife, v. to shrive, 10. 2372. See
Schryue.
Shul, pr. pl. shall, 5. 5627; Shule,
3. 42; pt. s. Shuld, should, 5.
5608. See Scholle.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
449
Sigge, v. to say, 6. 69; I p. s. pr. Skele. See Skille.
I say, 15. vi. 39. See Seggen. Skewe, sb. sky, 2. xvii. 34. A.S.
Sih, pt. s. saw, 20. 32; pl. Sihen, scúa, a shade, shadow, Sw. sky,
20. 109. See Sei, Syz.
cloud; cf. Gk. oriá, a shade.
Sike, pr. s. I p. sigh, 46.51. A. S. Skille, sb. reason, 10. 1423; by
sícan, Du, zuchten, G. seufzen.
skille=with reason, rightly, 10.
Siker, adj. sure, certain, I a. 30, 682; Skele, reason, g. 6; pl.
67; 15. i. 121; superl. Sikerest, Skilles, 10. 1818. Icel. skil, sepa-
ration, skilja, to separate, Dan.
· Lat. securus, secure.
skiel, a limit, discretion.
Sikernesse, sb. security, 19. 425. Skowtez, .pr. s. pries, looks, 13.
Silc, for swilc, i. e. such, 8 b. 86. 483. O. F. escouter, Lat. auscul-
Singuler, adj. alone, 17. Mar. iv. tare, to listen.
IO.
Skwe, sb. sky, 13. 483. See
Siquar, for siþ quar=time when, Skewe.
7. 375. Perhaps from A. S. sid, Skyle, sb, reason, 5. 5827. See
time, and North. Eng. quar= Skille.
where = when.
Skylly, adj. dispersing, separat-
Sire, sb. Lord, 2. xvii. 37.
ing (?), 13. 529. See Skyualde.
Sisours, sb. pl. persons deputed to Cf. Dan. skille, to separate.
hold assizes, 15. iii. 129. O.F. Skyrmez, pr. s. skims, glides
seoir, to sit, from Lat. sedere; cf. swiftly on whirring wings, 13.
F. assises, assizes, sessions.
483. Cf. O. E. skir, to graze;
Sist, pr. s. 2 p. seest, 3. 40.
which in Macbeth, v. 3, is used
Sit, pr. s. sitteth, 3. 310.
-for scour.
Site, sb. grief; with site pam Skyualde, sb. scuffle, scramble (?),
soght=visited them with grief, 13. 529. Cf. Sw. skuffa, to push.
brought sorrow upon them, II C. Another explanation is to make a
65. Icel. sút, sorrow, sýta, to skylly skyualde =a purpose de-
grieve.
vised; cf. O. E. skil, reason, and
Site, pr. s. I. p. sorrow, grieve, 7. O. E. skyfte, to devise, shift.
299. See above.
Sla, v. to slay, 16. 11. A. S. sleán,
Sith, conj. since, 19. 484. See G. schlagen, to smite.
Sebbe.
Slac, adj. slack, weak, 9. 9. A.S.
Sibe, sb. pl. times, I a. 399; Sibes, sleac, Sw. slak; cf. Lat. laxus.
Slake, vi slacken, become less
A.S. siy, time, also, a path; Meso-
burns low, 18 a. 78.
Sipere, sb. cider, 6. 16. Lat. Slauers, pr. s. slavers, slobbers, 10.
sicera, Gk. oiicepa, strong drink. 784. Icel. slefa, saliva.
Sibbe, adv. afterwards, I b. 79. Slaw, adj. slow, dull, 10. 793.
See Sebbe.
A. S. sláw, slow.
Sixt, 2 p. s. pr. seest, 15. i. 5. Slazt, sb. S. slaughter, I a. 459.
A. S. bu sihst, thou seest, from A. S. slæge, slaughter, Du. slag,
seón, to see.
a blow, slagten, to kill.
Siz, pt. s. saw, perceived, 17. Mar. Slegh, adj. cunning, skilful, 2.
v. 38. See Sih.
viii. 10; Sleghe, sly, cunning,
Skatered, pt. s. scattered, 2. xvii. wise, 10. 812. Sw. slug, sly,
39.
shrewd, slög, handy, dexterous.
VOL. II.
G g
450
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
sleight.
ing; smelling, 13. 955. See
Sleght, sb. skill, 10. 2309.
Smacky.
Sleie, pp. slain, 12. 379.
Smacky, v. to taste, to savour,
Slepe, sb. sleep, 5. 5739; on slepe. hence, to imagine, perceive, 9.
= asleep, 5. 5724. A. S. slcép. 220; pr. pl. Smackeb, taste, ..
Slepyng, sb. sleep, 5. 5725.
170; Smackeb, relish, under-
Sleuth, sb. track, scent, slot, 16. stand, 9. 180. See Smach.
21. Icel.slot, a track; cf. E. slide; Smal, adj. narrow, 4 a. 16. A.S.
and slowhound (sleuth-hound).
smæl, small, thin, narrow.
Sleube, sb, sloth, 1 a. 185; Sleuzþe, Smart, adj. bitter, 13. 1019.
15 pr. 45. A. S. slæws, sloth, Smerl, sb. ointment, 7. 131. A.S.
slowness, from sláw, slow,
smérels, ointment, from smeru,
Sleuthhund, sb. sleuth-hound, 16. fat; cf. E. smear.
20. See Sleuth.
Smerld, pp. anointed, 7.132. See
Sley, adj. prudent, cunning, sly, above.
I a. 82; As be sley =like a Smert, adj. smart, quick, 10. 1464;
shrewd man; Sleze, wary, 9. 75. painful, sore, 10. 1837.
See Slegh.
Smert, adv. smart, quickly; as
Slezhe, sb. sleight, prudence, (one. smert=immediately, 5. 5706..
of the four virtues), 9. 21.
Smerte, v. to smart, 3. 76; subj.
Slih, adj. sly; i.e. cunning, expe- pr. s. Smerte, 3. 172; it may
rienced, 20. 31. See Slegh.
grieve, 15. iii. 161.
Slik, adj. such, 7. 183. Icel. slíkr, Smolderande, pres. part. smoul-
whence slik and sic; cf. Moeso dering. 13. 955. ...
Goth. swa-leiks, so-like, whence Smolte, pt. s. smelt (his way), 13.
461.
Slo, subj. pres. s. 2.P. slay, 4 b. 16; Smot, pt. s. smote, I a. 133; smot
pt. pl. Slogh, slew, il a. 61:
A.S. sleán, to smite. See Slou. other sort of talk, 1 b. 74.
Slod, pt. s. slid, 18 6. 45. . Smybbe, sb. smithy, forge, 1 b. 60,
Slonge, pt. pl. slung, I a. 151. 70. A. S. smippe, a forge, smit,
Sloterd, pp. bespattered, befouled, a smith.
10. 2367. Cf. E. slutch, sludge, Snelle, adj. pl. quick, sudden,
mud, and slut.
sharp, 8 a. 102 ; biting, 8 b. 213.
A. S. snell, quick, G. schnell.
19. 664; Slouz, 18 b. 109; Slovh, Snibbing, sb. rebuke, 2. xvii. 43;
20 219; pl. pl. Slowe, I a. 152, 2. ciii. 15. Dan. snibbe, to scold,
156. See Slo.
E, snub; also Dan. snubbe, to cut
Slouthe, sb. sloth, 19. 530. See short, E. snip, nip; whence snub-
Sleube.
nose.
Slyttyng, adj. piercing, 18 a. 209. Snytte, pt. s. cleaned (the nose),
A. S slitan, to slit, tear, pierce. I b. 85. A. S. snytan, to blow
Smach, sb. smack, flavour, scent, the nose, Du. snuiten, to sniff;
13. 461. A. S. smæc, flavour, cf. E. snort, sniff, snuffle, imita-
taste, smeccan, to taste, G. tions of nasal sounds; cf. E. snout.
schmecken, to taste; Prov. E. So, conj. as, 4 a. 38; 4 C. II;
smouch, a loud kiss, smack of the what so=whatsoever, ib. 38.
lips.
Sodeynliche, adv. suddenly, ib.
)
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
451
10. F. soudain, Lat. subilaneus, pl. Sostren, I a. 237. A. S.
sudden.
sweóstor.
Softe, adj. warm, mild, 15 pr. 1; Sot, sb. a fool, 3. 82; gen. Sottes,
gentle, 5. 5837.
3. 85.
Softe, adv. luxuriously, 19. 275. Sob, adj. true, I a. 50; Soth, 19.
Sogat, adv. in such a way, lib. 168. A. S. s68, true; Gk. &teús.
93. O. E. gate, a way.
Sobe, sb. sooth, truth, 15. iii. 92.
Sohte, pt. s. sought, 4 C. 4; pl. Sothlik, adv. soothly, verily, how-
Soght, 7. 70.
ever, 2. ciii. 69, 82.
Solempnely, adv. with pomp, 19. Sothnes, sb. truth, 2. xiv. 5; Sob-
317. Lat. solennis.
nesse, 15. ii. 163.
Somdel, adv, somewhat, I a. 164, Souches, pr. s. suspects, 10. 788.
467; 18 a. 176. A. S. sum, some, O.F. souchier, soucier, to be
del, part, deal.
anxious, F. souci, care, Lat. solli-
Some, adj. pl.; hence, alle and citum.
some, all and one (modern E. ore Souerayn, adj. supreme, chief, 19.
and all), 46. 28; 19. 263. A 276.
common phrase. See the note. Soufre, sb. F. sulphur, 13. 954.
Somony, v. to summon, I a. 416. Soukand, pres..part. sucking (ones),
Somwat, adv somewhat, I a. 264. 2. viii. 5. A. S. súcan, to suck.
Son, adv. soon, 4 c. 8; quickly, Soule, sb. gen. case, soul's; soule
7. 40, See Sone.
• bole=soul's good, 3. 300; pl.
Son, sb. F. sound, 12. 39. F. son. Soulen, souls, I a. 263. A. S.
Sond, sb. sand, 19. 509.
sawl, soul.
Sonde, sb. sending, 19. 523; mes- Sounyng, sb. sounding, 18 a. 272.
sage, 4 b. 15; 19. 388; a giſt Souferon, adj. Southern, 18 a. 2015.
sent, 12. 64. A. S. sand, a senda Souphamtessire, Hampshire, I a.
ing: sendan, to send.
377.
Sonder, sunder, 10. 1230.
Sowdan, sb. sultan, 19. 177.
Sondezmon, sb. messenger, 13. Sowdanesse, sb. sultaness, 19 358.
469. See above.
Sowne, sb. F. sound, 12. 210;
Sone, sb. son, 2. viii. 14; gen. Soun, 18 a. 193 See Son.
Sone, son's, 6. 60. A.S. sunu, Sownede, pt. s. sounded, 15 pr. 10.
gen. suna.
Soyn, adv. soon, 16. 3. See
Sone, adv. S. soon, I a. 64. A. S. Sone, adv.
sóna, soon.
Sot, pt. s. made its way, 13. 510.
Sonendayes, sb. pl. Sundays, 15. (Lit. sought.)
ii. 197. A. S. sunne, sun; the Spak, pt. s. spoke, 7. 27; Spae,
gen. case being sunnan.
Ib. 72; pl. Spak, 5. 5589;
Sonne, sb. sun, 1 6. 71; 4 a. 26; Speke, 1 b. 9.
5. 5584. A. S. sunne.
Spakli, adv. wisely, prudently, 12.
Sorewe, sb. sorrow, 3. 116; pl. 19. Cf. Sc. spae-wife, a fortunas-
Soreghes, 2. xvii. 13. A. S. sorh. teller, wise woman. Icel. spakr,
Sori, adj. sorrowful, sorry, I a.
wise.
474; Sory, 5. 5732.
Sparwes, sb. pl. sparrows, 2. ciii.
Sorwe, sb. S. sorrow, I a. I, 190; 38. A. S. spearwa.
Soru, 8 a. 120; pl. Sorwes, 2. Speche, sb. language, I a. 215;
xvii. II.
6. 67.
Soster, sb. sister, I a. 244, 423; Spede, v. to succeed, prosper, 3.
G g 2
452
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
25; Sped, 7. 175; pr. s. subj. Spreynd, pp. sprinkled, 19. 422.
Spede, may prosper, 19. - 259. A. S. springan, Du. sprengen, to
A.S. spédan, to prosper, spéd, sprinkle.
haste.
Sprungen, pp. risen, 2. ciii. 49.
Spek, sb. speech, 16. 133 ; Speke, Spume, sb. froth, 20. 296.
16. 157.
Spuniande, pres. part. sticking,
Speke, v. to speak, 1 a. 215; pr. s. sticky, 13. 1038. Perhaps it
Spekes, speaks, 2. xiv. 5; pt. pl. should be spinnande, with the
Speke, I a. 216; Speeke, 15. ii. same sense; or spumande, fuming.
201; Spekinde, pres. part. in phr. Pynnand=sticky, is found in the
be spekinde = whilst thou art Allit. Rom. of Alexander, ed.
speaking, 9. 102. A. S. sprecan, Stevenson, p. 142.
to speak.
Spurnde, pt. s. kicked, stumbled,
Spelle, sb. a story, narrative, 8.b. I a. 387. A. S. spurnan, to strike
116.
with the heel, spor, the heel, a
Spellinge, sb. recital, 20. 241. spur; spornincg, a stumbling-
A.S. spellian, to relate, tell, recite, block.
E. spell.
Spyllez, pr. s. destroys, 13. 511.
Spende, pt. pl. spent, I a. 94.
See Spille.
Speride, pi. s. sparred, barred, - Spyrakle, sb. the breath of life, 13.
fastened, 8 b. 184. A. S. sparran, 408. Lat. spiraculum uitae, Gen.
to fasten, Dan. spær, a rafter, a vii. 22. i
spar, a spear; cf. E. bar.
Spyserez, sb. pl. sellers of spices, .
Sperling, sb. a small fish, 8 b. 48. grocers, 13. 1038. See Spicers.
Halliwell gives Sparling, a Squilk, adj. in phr. anang squilk
smelt.' Cf. A. S. spær, small, spare. =amangs quilk, among which,
Spicers, sb. pl. spice-sellers (the - 7.25.
old name for grocers), 15. ii. 201. Squyers, sb.pl. F. squires, 5. 5873.
Spicerye, sb. spicery, spices, 19. O.F. escuyer, a shield-bearer, from
. 136.
Lat. scutum, a shield.
Spille, v. to be ruined, 3. 35; to Squyler, sb. dish-washer, scullion,
perish, 19. 587; I p. s. pr. Spille, 5. 5913. A. S. swilian, to wash,
I perish, 19. 285. A. S. spillan, swili. See Swele.
to destroy, spill; generally transi Ss, often used for Sh by Southern
tive.
scribes.
Spinsters, sb.pl. women who spun, Ssake, v. to shake, 9. 225. .
15. V. 130.
Ssalt, pr. s. 2 p. shalt, I a. 30.
Spird, pt. pl. enquired, 7. 72 ; Ssame, sb. shame, I a. 124, 306.
Spirs, imp. pl. 103. A. S. spirian, Ssame, imp. pl. be ashamed, I a.
to enquire, track; cf. Du, and E. 118.
spoor, a track; Sc. speir, to ask. Sscet, pt. s. shot, i. e. darted quickly
Spousi, v. F. espouse, marry, I a. forward, I a. 132. See Schot.
16; pt. s. Spousede, I a. 250. Sseawere, sb. a shewer, i.e. a
Spoushod, sb, marriage, I a. 244. mirror, 9. 107.
Spouted, pp. voided, 19. 487. Sseawy, v. to shew, 9. I; pr. pl.
Sprawel, v. to sprawl, 10. 475. Sseaweb, appear, 9. 150. A. S.
Sprede, v. to spread, I a. 145. sceáwian, to shew.
Du. spreiden, Dan. sprede, to Ssede, sb. shade; in ssede=darkly,
spread, scatter.
9. 107.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
453
Ssedde, pt. s. shed, spilt, 1 a. 170.
Ssel, pr. s. shall, 9. 9.
Sseld, sb, shield, 9.83.
Ssende, v. to put to shame, dis-
grace, confound, I a. .473. See
Schende.
Scepbe, sb. form, shape, appearance,
9. 158; pl. Ssepbes, creatures, 9.:
116. , A. S. sceaft, a creature.
scapan, sceppan, to create.
Ssetare, sb. pl. shooters, archers,
I a. 159. A. S. scytta, a bowinan.
(Perhaps we should read ssetares.)
Ssete, v. to shoot, I a. 412. A. S.
sceótan.
Ssip, sb. ship ; pl. Ssipes, I a. 59.
Ssipuol, sb. shipfuls, I a. 320.
Ssire, sb. shire, I a. 354.
Ssolde, ind. pt. pl. should, were to,
I a. 52 ; in phr. into bis bataile
... ssolde=were to go into this
battle; pt. s, subj. Ssolde, 1 a. 20.
Ssoldren, sb. pl. shoulders, I a.
126, 409. A. S. sculder, a
shoulder.
Ssolle, pr. pl. shall, 1 a. 126; 9.
43.
Ssriue, pl. pl. confessed, I a. 96.
Ssynep, pr. pl. shine, 9. 150.
Stac, pt. s. (of Steke) closed up, 13.
439. A. S. stician, to stick; Du.
Gaelic. stang, a poo!; cf. Lat.
stagnum.
Stand, pr. s. stands, 2. cii. 23.
Stane, .sb. stone, rock, 2. ciii. 41 ;
pl. Stanes, 2.. ciii. 26. A. S.
stán.
Stane-ded, adj. stone-dead, 16.
471. .
Stangez, sb. pl. pools, 13. 439.
Gael. stang, a pool; Lat. stag-
rum. See Stanc.
Stant, pr. s. stands, 6. 42; 9. 119;
19. 618; 20. 74. A. S. standan,
to stand, pr. s. he stent.
Stareand, pres. part. staring, 11 a.
67.
Starf, pt. s. died, 19. 283. See
Sterue.
Stat, sb. state, condition, I a. 494;
8 a. 197.
A. S. starol, a firm foundation,
staðolnes, stability; stæðig, firm,
steady, from standan, to stand.
Statues, sb. pl. statutes, 15. vii.
305.
Staues, sb. pl. staves, sticks, 15 pr.
50.
Stauez, pr. s. stows away, 13. 480;
pp. Staued, stowed, 13. 352;
Stawed, 13. 360. Du. stuwen, to
stow, to push.
Steaz, pt. s. ascended, 9. 241. See
Stezen.
Stede, sb. place, 2. xxiii. 6; 2. cii.
36; pl. Stedes, 2. cii. 53; abodes,
standan, to stand; cf. steady,
stedfast.
fasten; A.S. sticca, a stick, a stake.
Stad, pp. bestead, hardly beset, 16.
58, 216.
Stalwortly, adv. sturdily, 11 b. 50.
Stalworbe, adj. stout, strong,
sturdy, 5. 5865; Stalword, 18 .
55. A. S. stælweord, worth steal-
ing, E. stalwart.
Stalworbest, adj. superl. strongest,
bravest, 13. 255. See above.
Stalworthhede, sb. stalwartness,
might, 2. xvii. I.
Stamyn, sb. some part of a ship,
probably the stem, 13. 486. It
occurs in the allit. Morte Arthure,
1. 3658.
Stanc, sb. stagnant pool, 12. 1018.
stone, 18 a. 46. Stean, a stone
jar.' Halliwell.
Stefhede, sb. (stiffhood), strength,
9. 10.
Stegh, v. to ascend, 2. xxiii. 5;
pt. s. Stegh, 2. xvii. 29. See
Stezen.
Stekez, imp. pl. fasten, 13. 352.
See Stac."
454
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Stere, v. to stir, 20. 317. A.S.
slirian.
Stere, sb pilot, helmsman, 19. 448.
A. S. steóra, one who steers,
stýran, to steer.
Stere'ees, adj. without a rudder,
19. 439.
Stern, sb. star, 7. 18; pl. Sternes,
2. viii. II; 8 a. 137; II a. 67.
Stint, v. to stop, leave off, 12. 159;
pt. s. Stint, stopped, 12. 61. A.S.
stintan, to be blunt, to be weary;
hence E. stunted.
Stired, pt. s. stirred, 2. xvii. 19;
pp. Stired, moved, 2. xiv. 16. See
Stere.
Stizynge, pres. part, climbing up,
17. Mar. vi. 32.
sterre ; cf. Icel. stjarna, Sw.
stjerna, Moso-Goth. stairno, G.
s'ern.
Sterreliht, sb. starlight, 20. 132.
Sterren, sb.pl. stars, 9.151; Sterres,
19. 192. A. S. steorra, a star, pl.
steorran.
Sterte, v. to start, pass away, 19.
335; pt. s. Stert, came quickly,
7. 288. G. sturz, a stumble,
stürzen, to dash.
Sterue, v. to die, 9.67; pt. s.
Mar. v. 4. Vulg. compedibus.
Stode, pt. s. stood, 5. 5605; pl.
Stode, 1 b. 5; Stoden, 19.678.
Stoke, sb. stock, 3. 107.
Stoken, pp. fastened in, 13. 360.
See Stac.
Stonde, v. to stand, I a. 87; 46.
18; to be valid, 6. 49 ; Stonden,
to cost, 15. iii. 49. A. S. s'andan.
Stoneyinge, sb. astonishment, 17.
stun.
sterben, to die, E. starve.
Steruing, sb. dying, death, 2. cii.
7. See above.
Steuen, sb. voice, 2. xvii. 17; 2.
cii. 48 ; 13. 360; conimand, 13.
463. A. S. slefen, a voice.
Steuene, Stephen, I a. 272, 304,
305.
Stezen, v. to mount, ascend, 17.
Ps. xxiii. 3; pt. s. Steaz, 9. 241 ;
Stegh, 2. xvii. 29; pt. pl. Stieden,
arose, 17 a. iv. 7. A. S. stigan,
G. steigen, to climb; cf. Gk. OTEL-
XELV; hence E. stile, s'air, stirrup,
and Prov. E, stee, a ladder.
Stif, adj. strong, I a. 409.
Stiffuly, adv. swiftly, fiercely, (lit.
stiffly), 12. 219.
Stihes, sb. pl. paths, 2. viii. 24;
Sties, 2. xvii. 116. A. S. stig, a
path, G. steg, a pass; from Ă. S.
stigan, G. steigen, to climb. Sce
above.
Stiked, pt. s. stuck (fast), 19. 509;
Stant.
Stounde, sb. portion of time, a
while, I a. 99; time, 5. 5934;
12. 159. A. S. stund, G. stunde,
a portion of time.
Stouped, pt. s. stooped, 5. 5615.
Stour, sb. conflict, 10. 1838 ; pl.
Stowres, attacks, 8 b. 55. O. F.
estour, from Icel. styrr, a battle.
Strake, pt. pl. struck, 16. 153.
Strand, sb. stream, 7. 329. Used
by Gawain Douglas.
Strang, adj. strong, 2. xvii. 48; 2.
xxiii. 19; pl. Strange, hard, 8 b.
55.
Strangeb, pr. s. becomes strange,
20. 277.
Stratly, adv. closely, 16. 216. See
Strayte.
Strayny, pr. s. subj. to restrain, 9.
pp. siuck, pierced, stabbed, 19.
430.
10. Lat. stringere.
Strayte, adj. pli narrow, 9. 152.
F. étroit, Lat. strictus, drawn
close.
Strecche, v. to stretch; strecche on
=exert (himself), 12. 219.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
455
Streitliche, adv. narrowly, exactly,
strictly, I a. 352. See above.
Streizt, pt. s. stretched, 17. Mar. i.
41. A. S. strecoan, pt. t. strehte,
pp. gestreht.
Strekand, pres. part. stretching,
extending, 2. ciii. 5. See above.
Strem, sb. stream, 4 d. 21; pl.
Stremes, rivers, 2. xxiii. 4. A.S.
stream.
Strend, sb. generation, 2. xxiji. 13.
A. S. strýnd, stock, race, strýnan,
to beget; cf. Eng. strain.
Strengere, adj. comp. stronger, 17.
Mar. i. 7.
Strengbe, sb. S. strength, I a. 104;
force, compulsion, I a. 22.
Strenghþed, pt. s. strengthened, 2.
cii. 22 ; pp. 2. xvii. 5o.
Strenkle, v. to sprinkle abroad,
scatter, 13. 307. Cf. A. S.
stredan, stregdan, to scatter.
Strenthe, sb. force, 8 6. 21.
Streyt, adj. strait, narrow, 14 C.
77 ; Streyte, adv. closely, 146. 104.
See Strayte.
Strife, pr. pl. 1 p. strive, 10. 1470.
Strikeb, pr. s. flows, 4 d. 21. A.S.
strican, to go, to continue a
course : cf. G. streichen, to pass
over, E. stroke, streak.
Stronge, pl. adj, severe, 1 a. 5.
Stroy, v. to destroy, II a. 48;
Strye, 13. 307; pr. pl. Stroies,
8 b. 49; pt. s. Stryede, 13. 375;
Stryed, 13. 1018. Lat. struere.
Stud, sb. stead, resting-place, 13.
389; pl. Studes, I a. 373. See
Stede.
Stund, sb. time, short time, mo-
ment, 7. 383. See Stounde.
Sturioun, sb. a sturgeon, 8 b. 47.
A. S. styriga, a porpoise, Sw.
stör.
Sturne, adj. stern, I a. 29, 406.
Sturnhede, sb. sternness, severity,
I a. 280.
Sty, sb. a path, way, 12. 212. See
Stihes.
Styfest, adj. stiffest, strongest, 13.
255.
Styh, pt. s. ascended, mounted, 20.
165. See Stezen.
Styinge, pres. part. mounting, as-
cending, 17. Mar. i. 10; iii. 13.
See Stezen.
Stykede, pt. s. pierced, 18 b. 124;
Pp. Ystyked, 127.
Stynte, v. to end; or pr. s. subj.
may cease, 19. 413. See Stint.
Stynting, sb. à stop, 16. 40. See
Stint.
Stystez, an obvious error of the
scribe for Styntes, pr. s. ceases,
13. 359. See Stint.
iStyze, pr. pl. clinib up; prob. for
steze, i. e. clinibed up, 13. 389;
pr. s. Sty3eb, mounts, 17 a. iv. 32.
.See Stezen.
Sua, adv. so, 7. 20; Sua bat, so
that, 7. 38. A. S. swá, so.
Suanis, sb.pl. swains, 7. 224. See
Suein.
Suank, pt. pl. laboured, toiled, 7.
41. A. S. swincan, 10 toil.
Succinis, sb. aniber, 18 a. 36. Lat.
sucinum.
Sue, imp. s. follow, 17. Mar. ii. 14;
pt. pl. Sueden, 17. Mar. i. 18. F.
suivre, Lat. sequi.
Suein, sb. swain, man, I a. 133.
A. S. swán, a servant, Dan. svend,
a journeynian, servant.
Suerd, só. S. sword, I a. 84, 90,
110; pl. Suerdes, I a. 127. A. S.
sweord, swerd, G. schwert.
Suete, adj. sweet, 4 d. 5. A. S.
swét.
Suffisant, adj. sufficient, 19. 243.
Suger, sb. sugar, 15. V. 106.
Suich, pron. such, 6. 27. A. S.
Wilc, Moso-Goih. swa-leiks, lit.
so-like. See Slik.
Suik, sb. deceit; ful of suik, full of
treachery, 7. 87. A. S. swican,
to deceive.
Suikedom, sb. treachery, I a. 121.
A.S. swícdom, treachery.
456
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Suikelhede, sb. S. treachery, I a.
9. A. S. swicol, false.
Suilk, adj. such, 7.27. See Suich.
Suibe, adv. very, I a. 407. A. S.
swide, very, swið, strong.
Suld, pt. s. should, 7. 19; pt. pl.
Suld, 7. 49.
Sulf, adj. self; def. Sulue, same,
I a. 350.
Sullen, v. to sell, 15. ii. 189. A.S.
syllan.
Sullers, sb. pl. sellers, tradesmen,
15. iii. 79.
Suluer, sb. silver, I a. 456. A. S.
seolfer.
Sumdel, sb. some deal, some part,
in some measure, 15. iii. 83.
Sume, sb. either suni, quantity;
sume o quain=sum of number, i, e.
number; or sume=suem=swem, .
i. e. grief, 7. 203. See the note.
Sumpnours, sb. pl. summoners or
somners (officers who cite delin-
quents before an ecclesiastical
court), 15. iii. 129. Lat. sum-
moneo.
Sun, sb. son, 7. 36. A. S. sunu.
Sunne, sb. sin, 46. 54; 15. V. 142;
pl. Sunnes, sins, I a. 277. A. S. syn.
Sunne, sb. sun, 2. ciii. 44, 49. See
Sonne.
Suor, pl. s. I p. swore, I a. 26;
3 P. Suor, I a. 468; pt. pl. Suore,
I a. 417. A. S. swerian, to swear,
pt. t. ic swór. See Swere.
Suote, adj. sweet, 20. 173. See
Suete. Cf. Du. zoet, sweet,
Supplement, sb. new piece, patch,
17. Mar. ii. 21.
Surrye, prop. name, Syria, 19. 134.
Surryen, adj. Syrian, 19. 153.
Susteini, v. F. to maintain, up-
hold, I a. 31, 403; Susteene, 19.
160; pt. s. Susteinede, I a. 314.
Suth, sb. sooth, truth, II a. 71.
See Sobe.
Suþbe, adv. afterwards, i a. 5, 6,
35; Suppe þat, conj. since, I a.
183. See Sebbe.
Suun, sb. swoon, 7. 346. A.S.
swindan, to languish.
Suwej, pr. pl. follow, 15 pr. 45;
PP. Suwed, 15. vi. 34. See Sue.
Suybe, adv. very, 1 b. 7; 46. 17.
See Suipe.
Swa, adv. S. so, 2. viii. 12; 2.
xvii. 40; 10. 509. A. S. swá.
Swal, pt. s. swelled, 3--142. A. S.
swellan, pt. t. ic swedl.
Sware, adj. square, 13. 319.
Sware, pt. s. swore, 2. xxiii. 10.
Swe, pr. pl. sway; rather read
sweyed, pt. pl. swayed, 13. 956.
Dan. svaie, to sway, sveie, to
bend.
Sweande, pres. part. swaying, 13.
420. See above.
Sweigh, sb. sway, motion, 19. 296.
Du, zwaai, a turn. See Swe.
Swele, v. to wash, 5. 5828. A.S.
swilian, to swill, wash.
Swelt, v. destroy, cause to perish,
13. 332. Cf. A. S. sweltan, to
die, perish.
Swere, v. to swear, 5. 5629; pr. s.
Sweres, 2. xiv. 11. A. S. swerian.
Sweuene, sb. a dream, 15 pr. 11.
A. S. swefen, a dream, Lat. som-
nium; cf. Sanskr, svapna, sleep.
Sweuenyng, sb. dream, 5. 5726.
Swikedam, sb. deceit, 2. xxiii. 10.
See Suikedom.
Swikeldome, sb. treachery, deceit,
2. xiv. 6. See above.
Swith, adv. very, 2. ciii. 2; as
swipe = as quickly as possible, 12.
108. See Suibe.
Swon, sb. S. swan, 4 a. 31.
Swonken, pt. pl. worked; toiled
(to get), 15 pr. 21. A. S. swincan,
to labour. See Swynke.
Swopen, v. to sweep, cleanse, 150
v. 102. Cf. E. swab; Sw. sopa,
to sweep.
Swowe, sb. swoon; on swowe=in
a swoon, 12. 87. See Suun.
Swych, adj. such, 5. 5626, 5632.
See Suich.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
457
Swynk, sb, toil, 10. 755.
Swynke, v. to toil, 15 pr. 52. A.S.
swincan. See Swonken.
Swyre, sb. S. neck, 4 a. 31. A.S.
sweora, swira, neck.
Swype, adv. very, 5. 5577. See
Suibe.
Bygge, v. to say, 18 b. 32. See
Seggen.
Sykerlych, adv. securely, 18 a. 39.
See Siker.
Sykernes, sb. security, 5. 5766.
Sylle, v. to sell, 18 a. 52. See
Sullen.
Symented, pp. cemented, 14 C.
107.
Syn, conj. since, 5. 5646, 5648; .
prep. after, 19. 365. Contr. from .
Sippen or Sebben. See Seben.
Syne, adv, afterwards, 16. 74. See
above. Cf. O. E, thyne, thence.
Synoghe, sb. sinew, 10. 1917.
A. S. sinu, G. sehne.
Sythen, adv. afterwards, 10. 731;
Sybben, 5. 5863. See Seben.
Sythes, sb. pl. times, 10. 1272.
See Sibe.
Syttyn, pp. sat, 16. 407.
Sy3, pt. s. saw, 17 a. vi. 34 ; pl.
Syzen, 17 a. vi. 33. See Sih,
Sei, Seiz.
Syst, sb. sight, 5. 5864, 5890.
Take, v. to deliver, yield up, I a.
89; to betake, 5. 5829 ; to pre-
sent, 15. i. 54; I p. s. pr. Take,
I hand over, 5. 5754; p. p. Take,
taken, 12. 133; imp. pl. Takeb,
20. 72. A. S. tacan, to take. Ob-
serve that 0. E. take frequently=
give. See Tok.
Taken, sb. token, 7. 134 ; pl.
Takens, 10. 814. A.S. tácen,
a sign, Meso-Goth. taikns, Du.
teeken, G.zeichen; cf. Gk. Delivumi.
Takened, pp. betokened, 8 6. 24.
A. S. tácnian, Moso-Goth. taikn-
jan, to betoken, shew.
Takeninge, sb.' a betokening,
token, sign, 8 a. 99; Takning,
8 a. 181. A. S. tácnung.
Tale, sb. account; holde no tale=
make no account, 15. i. 9; of
water neb hit tale=it holds no
account as water, it is not con-
sidered as water, 6. 21; also, talk,
Ib. 74. A. S. tal, a reckoning,
a tale; G. zahl, a number.
Tale, v. to tell, relate, 12. 160;
PD. Talde, accounted, 10. 436.
A. S. talian, to compute, relate;
tellan, to tell, to number.
Tamenden, v. to amend, 19. 462.
Tan, pp. taken, 8 b. 227; Tane,
10. 2364. Cf. Ta.
Tanoyen (for to anoyen), v. to
annoy, to injure, 19. 492.
Taper, sb. a taper, I b. 12; pl.
Taperes, I b. 18. A. S. taper, a
candle.
Tarettes, sb. pl. ships of heavy
burden, II a. 80. Low Lat.
tarida, from tara, a weight, bur-
den, overweight; hence E. tare
in commerce.
Targes, sb. pl. round shields, I a.
139.
Tayl, sb. following, mob, 15. ii.
160. See Taile.
Taylefer, I a. 133. (The mean-
ing of the name is cut-iron; F.
tailler, to cut, fer, iron.)
T.
Ta, v. to take, 7. 182. Sc. ta.
Taa, sb. toe, io. 1910; pl. Tas,
toes, 10. 683; Taes, 778. A.S.
tá, Lat. digitus, Gk. dáictulos.
Tabart, sb. tabard, a short coat,
with loose sleeves, or sometimes
without sleeves, 15. V. III. Often
worn by heralds. W. tabar, Low
Lat. tabarrus.
Tades, sb. pl. toads, 8 b. 178.
A. S. táde, a toad.
Taile, sb. tail, i.e. train of followers,
I a. 119.
Taillours, sb.pl. tailors, 15 pr. 100.
5
458
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Te, to (before infin.), 6. 79; adv. Faa, those, 7.2 ; Þai, they, 7. 2;
too, 6. 74. Cf. O. Fries, to, te, dat. Þaim, them, 2. xvii. 21; acc.
ti, to.
Þam, them, 7. 54. A. S. þá, pl.
Tech, imp. s. teach; tech to=re nom. ; þám, pl. dat. of se, seo,
commend to, 15. i. 81. A.S. bæt.
técan, to teach, shew, direct. þah, conj. though, 3. 75; 4 b. 18.
Teches, sb. pl. marks, signs, 13. A. S. beah, though.
1049. F. tache, a mark.
pair, poss. pron. Their, 7. 39, 55.
Teeme, sb. theme, short discourse, A.S. þæra, of them.
text, 15. iii. 86.
þair, for the air, 20. 167.
Teizen, v. to tie, bind, 15. i. 94. pam, þaim. See þa.
A.S. tigan.
þam selue, pron. themselves, 7. 32.
Telde, sb. tent, tabernacle, 2. xiv. Þan, art. acc. sing. masc. the, I a.
I; 2. xvii. 32. A. S. teld, a tent; 464;.12. 91; þane, 9. 41; dat.
E. tilt, covering of a cart..
pl. Þan, those things, 9. 46. A. S.
Telle, v. S. to tell, I a. 8, 9; to se, seo, bæt, def. art. and dem.
repeat, 6. 84; pr. s. Telj, ac pron. ; whence the acc. sing. masc.
counts, I a. 219; pr. pl. Tellus, bone, þæne, and the dat. pl. þáni,
12. 198; pt. s. Telld, 8 a. 197. pán.
A. S. Cellan, to tell, to number. :: Fan, adv. then, 5. 5591; 7. 38;
Temporal, adj. lasting but for a Janne, 20. 329; conj. than, I a.
short time, 17. Mar. iv. 17.
50. A. S. porine, benne.
Tempred, pp. tuned, 3. 81. Lat. · þanene, adv. thence, I a. 420;
temperare.
þanne, I a. 474. A. S. bonan,
Tend, adj. tenth, 8 a. 133. Dan. thence.
tiende, Sw. tionde.
Thanes, sb. pl. thanes, people, 13.
Tende, v. to set fire to, light, 1 a. 448. A. S. þenian, G. dienen, to
472; pt. pl. Tende, lighted, ib. serve. See Keyn.
16. A. S. tendan, lyndan, Dan. far, pron. their, 2. ciii. 24, 50; 7.
tænde, to set fire to; cf. E. tinder. 10: Þair, 2. ciïi. 72. A. S. þæra,
Tene, sb. anger, 13. 283. See of them, gen. pl. of se, seo, bæet.
Teone.
þar, adv. there, 2. ciii. 58; 7. 41;
Tent, sb. heed, 5. 5917. Cf. F. where, 8 a. 136; where, when, 7.
attendre, to attend to.
209. A. S. þær, there, where ;
Teone, sb. S. injury, harm, 3. 88; the latter signification is very
Tene, 3. 173. A. S. tedna, re common.
proach, harm, tynan, to vex. þare-amang, adv. at various times,
Teoneḥ, pr. s. injures, 15. iii. 119. 2. xvii. 47.
See above.
þare-ogayne, there against, against
Teorne), pr. pl. turn, 18 a. 126. it, 11 a. 36.
Teoskesburi, Tewkesbury, 1 a.278. Farfore, adv. for it, 5. 5766;
Terne, sb. tarn, lake. 13. IC41. þarfor = therefore, 5. 5855; þar-
Icel. tjörn, a small lake.
fore, therefore, 2. cii. 18.
Te-tealte, pp. put in jeopardy, in far-in, adv. therein, 2 xxiii. 2.
danger of being null and void, 6. Tharray, for the array, 19. 393.
42. A. S. 10-, prefix, and teallian, þar-to, adv. thereto, to that, 5.
to tilt, shake, to be in danger.
5857..
Þa, pron. pl. those, they, 2. xvii. far-wid, adv. therewi h (?), 2. xvii.
61; those, then, 2. xvii. 39, 49; 130; þarwith, 5. 5713.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
459
bencan. See poght.
Thende, for the ende, i. e. the end,
19. 423.
ciii. 18. A.S. Þás, pl. nom. and
acc. of bes, this.
Thassemblee, for the assemblee,
i.e. the assembly, 19. 403.
þat, art. neut, the, í a. 3, 11; 6.
48 (the nouns lond and water
being neuter); 16; 8 (folc being
neuter); þat on = the one, 6. 134;
bat ober = the second, the other,
6. 136; bat= that which, I a.'
106; 7. 70; used in place of
wat= what, 1 b. 75. A. S. bæt,
Du. dat, G. das.
þat, conj. so that, 7. 24, 31.
þatow, for that thou, 12. 285.
þaz, conj. though, 6. 30. A. S.
beah.
theless, 9. 17; þazles yef, unless,
9. 19.
þazt = þaz, conj. though, 6. 25,
28.
Þe, pron. thee, 6. 59, 125; Fei, 6.
122; thou thyself, 9. 178.
pede. See peode.
þedyr, adv. thither, 5.5910; þeder,
Il a. 77. A. S. þider.
þei, pron. thee, 6. 122. See þe.
Fei, conj. thi ugh, I a. 451. See
раз.
bellyche, pron. such, 9. 1. A.S.
bonne, þænne.
Thennes, adv. thence, 19. 308.
peode, sb. pl. nations, 3. 28; þede,
3. 29. A. S. þeód, a nation ;
Meso-Goth. biuda, a nation,
people.
peonne, adv. thence, 15. i. 71.
þer, pron. these, Io. 436. See þir.
þer, adv. there, I a. 66; where, Ib.
4; 3. 142; 15. i. 68. See þar.
þer-aboute, adv. round it, I a.
380; thereabouts, I a. 71.
Þer-after, adv. thereafter, I b. 57;
accordingly, 15. pr. 23.
þer-an-vnder, i. e. there beneath,
13. 1012.
Therbiforn, adv. before then, 19.
197.
per-biuore, adv. therebefore, I a.
251.
þere, adv. there, I a. 49, 110;
where, 5. 5587; 12. 9; whither,
5. 5910; þere as= where that,
where, I a. 267. See þar.
perf, adj. unleavened, 15. vii. 269.
A. S. beorf, þerf, unleavened.
Ferfor, adv. therefore, 5. 5720.
þer-forne, adv. therefore, 2. xvii.
þemperour, put for be emperour,
the emperor, 12. 212 ; gen.
Themperoures, the eniperor's, 19.
151.
pen, art. acc. s. m. the, I a. 61,
145, 210 (the A. S. weg, a way,
being masculine); dat. S. neut.
(eie being neuter; I a. 160. In
the first case, ben = A.S. þone; in
the last ben = ban-= A. S. þam,
dat. s. neut. governed by boru.
pencho, v. to think, 9. 133 (to
make sense, we must read—10
man ne may uollyche benche);
I p. s. pr. þenk, I think, 13. 304;
subj. pr. s. þuniche, 3. 140; imp.
Fer-inne, adv. therein, I a. 383;
6. 31. A. S. þær-inne.
perto, adv. thereto, I a. 44, 85;
in addition, I a. 114; pertoe, 6.
62; moreover, 19. 13..
feruore, adv. therefore, I a. 28,
383; for it, I a. 451, 452.
þerwe, prep. through, 12. 107.
A. S. burh.
Fer-wizt, therewith, 12. 138.
þet, art. nom. s. neut. the, I a. 183,
328 ; pron. that, 6. 63. Sce þat.
Thow, sb. virtue, 2. cii. 47; pl.
þewes, good manners, virtues, 3.
4; good conduct, 12. 199, 342;
400
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
manners, 3. 26; þewez, manners;
his bewes=the conduct prescribed
by Him, 13. 544. A. S. beáw, a
custom, manner; pl. beáwas,
manners, morals; cf. A. S. þeón,
to thrive.
Thexcellent, put for the excellent,
19. 150.
þey, conj. though, I a. 288; 18 a.
105; þeyz, 18 b. 56. A. S. þeh,
peah.
þeyn, sb. (probably) service, turn;
wycke beyn=evil turn, 3. 179.
A. S. þéning, a service, bénung,
office, duty; þegen, a thane, ser-
vant; cf. G. dienen, to serve..
pider, adv. thither, 2. ciii. 60 ; 46.
8; 19. 144. A. S. þider.
þiderward, adv. thither ward, 1 b..
92.
þikke, adj. thick, stout, I a. 407.
Thilke, pron. that, 19. 190; the
same, that, 17 Mar. vi. 22.
þin, poss. pron. thine, 1 a. 67.
Thinc, impers. pr. s, it seems, 7.
III; 8b. 23; þingb, seems, 9.
91. A. S. þincan, to seem,
appear; me bincd, it seems to
me.
Þir, pron. pl. these, 7. 28, 55; 10.
434; þer, these, Io. 436; Thir,
those, 8 a. 102; 16.482. Com-
mon in Scottish. Icel. þeir, they
(masc.), þær, they (fem.); from
sci, sú, þat, demonst. pronoun.
pirled, pt. s. thrilled, drilled,
pierced, 13. 952. A. S. pirlian,
to pierce; cf. Lat. terere, Gk.
Telpelv. See þurleden.
þis, pron. pl. these, I a. 470 ; 4C.
28; 7. 10; þise, 6. 107. A.S.
þes, this; pl. pás, those.
ko, pron. pl. those, them, 4 b. 20;
4 d. 23; 9. 49. A. S. þá, pl. of
art. se, seo, þæt; also used as dem.
pron.
fo, adv. then, I a. 26, 49, 107;
when, I a. 9, 31, 35; I b. 3.
A. S. þa, then, when.
þof, conj. though, 7. 97. See
paz.
þof-queper, conj. yet, nevertheless,
7. 69. A.S. þeah-hwædere, lit.
though whether, i.e. however.
Thoght, sh. thought, 2. cii. 29, 51.
A. S. peaht.
þoght, pt. s, thought, 5. 5610; pt.
pl. poghten, 20. 6; impers. Þoghte,
it seemed to him, 5. 5636; pp.
Foght, thought, 5. 5662. A.S.
þencan, to think, pt. t. ic þóhte;
pincan, to seem, pt, t. þúhte.
Thoghtfulest, adj. most thought-
ful, 7. 32.
pohte, pi. s. thought, 4 c. 1. See
Foght.
þolemodness, sb. patience, 5.
5831; 9. 77. A. S. þolemódnes,
from þolian, to suffer, and mód,
mood.
þolien, v. suffer, 4 a.41; þolye, 3.
248; 9. 5; pr. s. Tholes, permits,
8 b. 35; suffers, 8 b. 51; pr. pl.
Thol, suffer, 8 6.55; pt.s. þolede,
3. 8; imp. s. Þole, suffer, 9. 221;
pres. part. Tholand, enduring, 2.
cii. 12. A. S. þolian, Lat. tolerare,
Gk. Tlnvai, to suffer.
þondringe, sb, thunder, thundring,
I a. 440. See below.
Thoner, sb. thunder, 2. ciii. 16.
A.S. þoner, Lat. tonitru.
Thonered, pt. s. thundered, 2.
xvii. 37. A. S. þunerian, to
thunder. See above. -
þonke, sb. (thanks), grace, 9. 233
(cf. Lat. gratiæ plena); thanks,
12. 297. A.S. ponc, favour, thanks.
þonkes, sb. pl. thoughts, 3. 4.
A.S. þanc, ponc, thought.
ponkes, pr. s. thanks, 12. 63; pl.
ponken, 20. 80.
Thoo, pron. those, 17. Mar. i. 9.
pore, adv. there, 5.5892. See par.
poru, prep. through, 1 a. 160, 180;
Thoru, 7. 43; Þoru alle pinge --
on every account, wholly (a mere
expletive phrase), 1 a. 198, 322;
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
461
thoru kind=by nature, by birth,
86. 121. A. S. þurh.
poru-out, prep. throughout, 1 a.
370, 406.
Þory, prep. through, 6.18. A.S. þurh.
pousendzipe, thousand times, 9.
72. A.S. síð, a time.
poste, pt. s. seemed, 1 a. 63, 274;
pout, seemed (to him), 12. 291.
See poght.
pozte, subj. pt. s. should think, 1 a.
15; pozte, pt. pl. thought, I a.
276. See poght.
poztes, sb. pl. thoughts, 9. 7.
Thralled, pt. s. put into bondage,
14 a. 46. A.S. þræl, a slave.
Thraw, sb. time, space of time, 16.
34; Thrawe, a moment, 8 b. 198.
See prowe.
þrawen, pp. thrown, bent, turnéd,
13. 516.
Thred, adj. third, 10. 1826. See
pridde.
preo, adj. three, I b. 48, 67; Thre,
7. 10. A.S. þry, masc.; preo,
fem. and neut.; Moso-Goth.
threis, neut. thrija; Lat. tres,
neut. tria.
þrep, sb. contradiction, 13. 350.
A.S. preapian, to chide.
Threst, v. to thirst, 8 b. 103;
Threstes, pr. s. impers. 8 b. 106.
þrestelcoc, sb. thrustlecock, 4 d. 7.
A.S. þrostle, a throstle, thrush;
G. drossel, Lat. turdus.
Threte, v. to threaten, 2. cii. 18;
pres. s. þretep, urges, excites,
chides, 4 d. 7. A. S. þreatian, to
urge, threaten, chide.
Thretend, adj. ordin. thirteenth,
8 a. 138.
þrette, thirty, 13. 317.
prettene, thirteen, 15. v. 128.
pridde, adj. third, 1 a. 135. A. S.
pridda, third.
pries, adv. thrice, 6. 86; Thries,
20. 145. A.S. þriwa.
Thrifty, adj. profitable (to the
buyer), serviceable, 19. 138.
þrinne, adv. therein, 6. 45.
Thrist, sb. thirst, 2. ciii. 24.
Meeso-Goth. thaurstei, G. durst,
Du. dorst, A. S. burst.
Thritteind, adj. thirteenth, 7. 1.
See Tend.
þritti, adj. thirty, I a. 195, 196.
A.S. þritig.
þroliche, adv. vehemently, heart-
ily, 12. 103 ; Froly, quickly,
13. 504 ; resolutely, 12. 127.
A.S. þrá, vehement, Icel. þrár,
bold.
þrongen, pt. pl. thronged, 15. v.
260. A. S. þringan, to press.
þrowe, sb. time; pilke browe rat
that time, 20. 25. A. S. þrag,
þrah, a space of time, a season,
Gk. τρόχος.
prowen, pp. thrown together, 13.
504.
þrublande, pres. part. crowding,
pressing, 13. 504. Cf. Lat.
turba,
þrydde, adj. third, 5.5633; þryd,
13. 249. See Thridde.
þryft, sb. thrift, prosperity, 5.5625;
fertilising power, 18 a. 25.
þryuen, pp. thriven, well-grown,
13. 298. Icel. þrífa, to seize
upon, þrífst, þrífast, to thrive.
þuderward, adv. thitherward, I a.
78. See piderward.
þues, pron. pl. these, 18 b. 18. See
þis.
þulke=þilke, i. e. that, I a. 25, 38,
46; those things, such things, 15.
vii. 286.
punche, subj. pr. s. seem, appear,
3. 75. See Thinc.
þunder-brast, sb. thunder-thrust,
stroke of thunder, 13. 952.
þurf, prep. through, I b. 15;
þurgh, 5. 5787; Thurgh, 2. ciii.
56; þurz, by, 13. 236. With
þurf, through, cf. 0. E. þof,
though, and 0. E. dwerth=A. S.
dwerg, a dwarf.
Thurghfare, v. to pass through,
462 .
. GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Tirant, sb. tyrant, I a. 366.
Tite, adv. quickly, 10. 1914. Icel.
tíðr, frequent, neut. tlit (used as
adv.), soon. See Tizt.
Tithand, sb. tidings, 8 a. ICO;
pl. Tibandes, tidings, II a. 58.
Icel. tidendi, news; A. S. tidan,
to happen, betide; A. S. tid, G.
zeit, time; E. tide.
Tithing, sb. tidings, news, story,
17. Mar. i. 28; pl. Tibinges, 12.
250. See above.
Titte, sb. pull, tug, 10. 1915.
A. S. tihtan, to draw, tighten.
Titter, adv. more quickly, 10.
2. cii. 3.3. A. S. þurh-faran, to
pass through.
þurleden, pt. pl. pierced, 15. i.
148. See þirled.
þurt, pt. s. needed, 5. 5826. A.S.
þearf, need; þurfan, to need, pt.
t. ic borfte; Icel. þurfa, pt. t. ek
þurfti; Moso-Goth. þaurban, pt.
t. ik þaurfta.
þurth, prep. through, 12. 295. See
Foru.
Iwong, sb. thong, 17. Mar. i. 7.
A. S. bwong, bwang.
Fyef, sb. thief, 9. 4.
Þyester, adj. dark, 9. III. A.S.
beoster, dark, G. düster, gloomy.
Þyesternesse, sb. darkness, 9. 57.
A. S. beosternes, darkness.
þynge, sb. d. pl. things, 4 a. 6.
Þyse, pron. these, 6. 58. See pis.
Þyz, sb, thigh, 18 b. 124.
Tidde. See Tide, vb.
Tide, sb. hour, one of the hours,
i. e. of the devotions so called,
I a. 282; season, 2. ciii. 64.
A.S. tid, G. zeit, time, hour;
hence E. tide.
Tide, pr. s. subj. befal, betide, 12.
137; pt. s. Tidde, befel, 12. 198.
A. S. tidan, to happen; tid, time.
Tidinge, sb. tidings, I a. 18. Cf.
Icel. tlPendi, sb. pl. tidings, from
Tixtes, sb. pl. texts, 15. i. 182.
Tizeb, pr. s. ties, 15. iii. 135.
Tizt, adv, quickly, 12. 133. Com-
monly spelt til; cf. Icel, titt, Sw.
tidt, soon; connected with A. S.
tid, time, E. tide. See Tite
Tiztly, adv. quickly, 12. 66, 285.
See above.
To, prep. until, 11 b. 6; conj. till,
2. xvii. 98; adv. too, 3. 112;
19.315; to brode=too far apart,
too wide, 12. II; to= up to the
number of, 17. Mar. v. 13. A.S.
to G. zu, Moso-Goth, du, to.
To, num. two, 20. 60 ; Tuo, 20.
61. A. S. twá.
To; in phr. be to =bet o= þat o,
the one, 5. 5643 ; so also be
touber = þet ober = bat ober, the
other, 5. 5651.
To-, prefix, signifying in twain ;
zeit, time.
Til, prep. to, 2. xiv. 13 ; 2 cii. 12;
wards, 12. 232. Sw. till, Dan. til.
Timbrede, pt. pl. subj. would have
built; t. not so hye, would not
have raised such grand houses,
15. iï. 76. A. S. timbrian, to
build, E. timber., building-wood; cf.
Lat. domus, Gk. déuw.
Tine, v. to lose, 8 b. 130; 12. 299.
· Icel. týna, to lose, týnast, to be
lost, to perish; whence Sc. tint,
Tirannye, sb. cruelty, pride, 19.
frequently used to give an inten-
sive force. It answers to A. S. to-,
G. zer-, Moso-Goth. dis-, Lat.
dis-; and must be carefully dis-
tinguished from the A. S. prefix
to-, signifying towards, which is
the G. zu-, Moso-Goth. du-, and
is seldom used. See Toflight
To-barst, pt. s. burst in twain, 12.
374. A. S. toberstan, G. zer-'
berslen, to burst in twain.
Tobreddest, pt, s. 2 p. spreadest
165.
lost.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
463
out, 2. xvii. 95. A. S. cobrédan,
to spread abroad.
To-broke, pp. broken in pieces,
I a. 155. A. S. tobrecan, G. zer-
brechen, to break in twain.
Todele, v. to separate, 9. 212;
pr. s. Todeleb, separates, 18 a.
127; pp. Todeled, divided, 18 a.
19. A. S. todélan, G. zertheilen,
to part in twain.
Todraweb, pr. pl. draw asunder,
rend, I a. 287. See To-, prefix.
Todreued, pp. troubled, 2. xvii.
20. A. S. todréfian, to disperse.
Toflight, sb. refuge, 2. xvii. 3; 2.
ciii. 42. Cf. A. S. tofleón, to fee
to. Observe that the prefix is
here the ordinary prep. to =
towards; see To-, prefix; and
cf. G. zuflucht, a refuge.
To-fore, adv. before, 6. 63; prep.
15. iii. 110; Tofor, prep. 18 a.
116; Tofore, 20. 43. A. S. tofó-
ran, before.
Toft, sb. a rounded hill, slight
eminence, 15 pr. 14. From
0.Sw. tomt, originally a cleared
space; cf. Sc. toom, empty.
To-gadere, adv. together, I a.
II6, 297. A. S. togædere. .
To-gedders, adv. together, 18 b.
95, 107; To-gydre, 14 C. 43.
To-heuene-ward = towards hea-
ven, 12. 102.
Tohewe, pp. hewn in pieces, 19.
4.30. A.S. to-hedwan, to hew in
twain, G. zerhauen.
Tok, pt. s. gave, 15. iii. 46; 20.
IOI; Toke, took, 2. xiv. 14;
pt. pl. Toke, took, 7. 71; I a.
361; gave, I a. 231; received,
5. 5594; pt. pl. subj. toke þei
on if they bargained, received
money, 15. iii. 76. See Take.
Tokkeris, sb. pl. fullers, 15 pr.
100. Prov. E. tucker, a fuller ;
tucking-mill, a fulling-mill for
thickening cloth ; W. tew, thick,
tewhau, tewychu, to thicken.
Tolbothe, sb. toll-booth, place
where tolls are collected, 17.
Mar. ii. 14. Vulg telonium.
Tolde, pt. s. accounted, I a. 78.;
told, I a. 50; subj: pl. s. I p.
should account, 4 b. 39; pt. pl.
accounted, I a. 446; Tolden,
counted, 15. v. 128; pp. Told,
considered (to be), 20. 307. See
Telle.
Tolke, sb. a man, 13. 498. Lit.
one who talks, Icel. túlkr, an
interpreter, túlka, to interpret.
Tollere, sb. usurer, 5. 5816, 5888.
Cf. A. S. tól, toll, tólnere, a tax-
gatherer.
Tologged, pp. lugged in all direc-
tions, dragged hither and thither,
pulled about by the ear or hair,
15. ii. 192. Cf. Sw. lugga, to
pull by the hair.
Tome, sb. leisure, 15. ii. 160. Icel.
tóm, leisure, tómr, vacant, Sw.
tom, Sc. toom, empty.
Tonge, sb. tongs, pincers, 1 6. 77.
79, 85. A. S. tange, tongs.
Tonge, sb. tongue, 3. 141, 144.
Moso-Goth. tuggo.
Top-our-taill, phr. top over tail,
head over heels, completely upset,
16. 455.
To-rent, pr. s. became rent in
twain, 13. 368.
Torf, sb. turf, 18 a. 25. Icel. torf.
Tormentors, sb, as adj. (in app.
with dyeules), tormenting, 9. 69.
Torn, v. F. to turn, return, 7. 154;
pt. s. Torned, turned, 20. 145.
To-rof, pt. s. became riven in
twain, 13. 964.
Torres, sb. pl. towers, tower-shaped
cumuli, 13. 951. A.S. tor, a
tower, hill-top.
Tortuous, adj. oblique, 19. 302.
See the note.
To-sched, pp. parted, 18 6. 67.
· A. S. 10-sceádan, to divide.
Tosprad, pp. spread about, scat-
tered, I a. 149; spread abroad,
464
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
dishevelled, 20. 138. A.S. 10-
sprædian, to spread abroad.
Tother; in phr, the tother = thet
or that other, the second, 8 a.
113; the tothir=that other, the
other, 16. 186.
Toun, sb. town, I a. 461. A.S.
tún.
Toune; to toune, in its turn, 4 d.
To-uore, prep. before, I a. 417;
To-vore, 18 b. 108. See To-
fore.
Tour, sb. a tower, 15 pr. 14;
tower, stronghold, 15. i. 54;
where some MSS. read tutour, i. e.
guardian. F. tour, Lat. turris.
Touber. See To, in phr. Þe to.
To-walten, pt. pl. flowed asunder,
overflowed, 13. 428. A.S. weal-.
tian, to roll, reel, weallan, to
well, flow.
To-wawe, v. move or crawl about,
12. 19. The prefix to- here
means towards or near an object,
and wawe = wag, move. Cf. Sc.
wauchle, to toddle about.
Trass, sb. trace, 16. 67.
Trast (for Traist), pr. s. I p. trust,
16. 179. Icel. treysta, to trust,
traust, trust, traustr, trusty.
Trauail, sb. F. toil, 1 a. 462, 491;
Trawayle, 12. 299; Trauell, 16.
45. W. trafael.
Traueilist, 2 p. s. pr. troublest,
17. Mar. v. 35; PP. Traueilid,
tormented, 17. Mar. v. 15. Vulg.
uexas, uexabatur.
Trawed, pl. pl. trowed, trusted,
expected, 13. 388. See Trow.
Trawbe, sb. truth, 13. 236. A.S.
treowd, truth, troth.
Trayste, v. to trust, 10. 1431. See
Trast.
Tre, sb. wood (lit. tree), 18 a. 117;
pl. Tren, trees, 18 a. 3. A. S.
treow, Moeso-Goih, triu, a tree,
Gk. Spūs, an oak.
Treoflinge, pres. part. trifling, 1 b.
74. O.F. trufler, to mock at;
trufle, a gibe, scoff.
Tresorie, sb. treasury, I a. 360,
509.
Tresour, sb. F, treasure, I a. 372,
508; 15. i. 54; Tresor, 19. 442.
Lat. thesaurus, Gk. Onoavpús,
from tionue, I lay up in store.
Tretys, sb. treaty, i9. 233. Cf.
F. traité, from Lat. tractare,
Treube, sb. fidelity, troth, I a. 23 ;.
4. 6. 28. A. S. treowy, truth,
troth. See Trawbe.
Trew, adj. true, honest, faithful,
5. 5800; pl. Trewe, 19. 456. A.S.
treowe, true.
Trewehede, sb. truth, uprightness,
I a. 47.
Treye, sb. affliction, misery, 3. 173,
198. A. S. tréga, vexation, tribu-
l ation, tregian, to vex.
Triacle, si a sovereign remedy, 19.
479. E. treacle, F. triacle; from
Gk. Onpiard pápuaka, antidotes
against the bites of animals, from
ońp, a beast.
Tricherie, sb. treachery, I a. 31;
15. i. 172; Tricherye, I a. 457.
Probably from Lat. iradere, Prov.
trachar, to betray; see Traitor in
Wedgwood.
Triedest, adj. superl. choicest, 15.
Low Lat. tritare, to triturate,
from Lat. terere, to rub; cf. E.
trite.
Trinité, sb. the Trinity, 6. 87.
230.
Triste, v. to trust; forto triste =
to trust, i.e. to be trusted, 20.
328. See Trast.
Triwe, adj. true, faithſul, I a. 418.
See Trew. ,
Trizede, pp. tried, 15. i. 183.
Trizely, adv. excellently, 15 pr. 14.
Lit. choicely, from F. trier, to
pick, select. See Triedest.
Tronen, sb. pl. thrones, 9. 138.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
465
Trost, subj. pr. s. trust, 3. 194. A. S. twégen, masc., twá, fem. and
See Trast, Triste, Tryste.
neut., two.
Trouble, adj. troubled, turbid, 20. Tuin, num. twain, two, 7. 278.
334.
See above.
Trouthe, sb. troth, fidelity, 5. Tun, sb. town, 7. 71. A. S.
5774
tún.
Trow, v. to believe, 13. 1049; 16. Tung, sb. tongue, 2. xiv. 6. See
143; I p. s. pr. Trowe, 15. pr. Tonge.
34; 19. 288; pr. S. Trowes, Tuo, adj. two, I a. 237. See
believes, 10. 788; pr. pl. Trowe, Twa.
suppose, 19. 222 ; me troweh, Turne, v. to turn, I a. 120; pres.
people believe, 18 6. 139; Trawed, part. Turnand, turning, 2. ciii.
expected, 13. 388. A. S. treów, 69. F. tourner, Lat. tornare, to
trust, treowan, to believe.
turn wood.
Trowyng, sb. belief, 10. 789. See Turues, sb. pl. turfs, 20. 205. See
above.
Torf.
Tru, adj. true, faithful, 7.60. See Twa, adj. two, 2. xvii. 68; Twey,
Trew.
15. vii. 268. A. S. twá, G. zwei,
Tru, v. to trow, believe, 7. 4.13. Lat. duo.
See Trow.
Twinging, sb. affliction, 2. xvii. 51.
Truage, sb. tribute, I a. 346. Sw. tvinga, to constrain, twinge.
O. F. truage, truaige, tribute, See Tuengde.
(Roquefort.)
Twist, sb. bough; 16. 188. Cf. E.
Trusse, v. to pack, pack off, to twig; it lit. means a fork in a
begone, 15. ii. 194. O. F. trosser, branch, the root being the word
torser, F. trousser, to pack up, two. See Twyn.
lit. to twist up; formed from Twyes, adv. twice, 6. 100. So also
Lat. tortus, pp. of torquere, to pries, 9.v.
twist.
Twyn, v. to part, part in twain, 10.
Truste, v, to trust, I a. 21; pt. s. 1823; Twynne, to separate, 19.
Truste, trusted, I a. 12. See 517; to part, 13. 402. A. S.
Trast, Triste, Trost.
twynian, to doubt, lit. to be in
Truthes, sb. pl. pledges, 7. 60. twain. See Tuin, Tueyne.
A. S. treówd, truth, a pledge. Twynne ; in twynne = in twain,
Tryste, v. to trust, believe, 18 a. 13.966. See Tuin.
148. See Trast, Triste.
Tyde, sb. hour, time, 16. 48; 20.
Tua, adj. two, 7. 50. A. S. twá. 135. See Tide, sb.
Tuelf, adj. S. twelve, I a. 19. Tyden, v. to befall, 19.. 337;
A. S. twelf, Moso-Goth. twalif. Tyde, 12. 326; pr. s. subj. Tyde,
Tuelft, adj. twelfth, 8 a. 137. may happen, 3. 157. See Tide,
A.S. twelfta.
vb.
Tuelmonth, sb. twelvemonth, 7.11. Tyene, sb. sorrow, 9. 175. See
Tuelue, adj. twelve, 7. 31. See
Teone.
Tuelf.
Tylle, v. to prepare, 5. 5674. A.S.
Tuengde, pt. s. pinched, I b. 81. tilian, to till, prepare, assist, exer-
85. Cf. E. twinge, Sw. tvinga, cise; til, fit, suitable, excellent;
to force, constrain ; G. zwingen, til, an aim, object; G. ziel, an
to constrain.
aim, zielen, to aim at.
Tueyne, adj. twain, two, 20. 214. Tyme, pr. Si subj. betide, 12. 279.
VOL. II.
hh
466
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
A.S. getimian, to happen; tima;
time.
Tyne, v. to lose, 10. 702; 12: 358;
16. 21; pr. s. Tynes, loses, 10.
697; pp. Tynt, lost, 1.6. 45. See
Tine.
Tyned, pt. s. fastened, 13. 498.
A. S. týnan, to fasten in, to hedge
in, from tún, a town, an enclo-
sure, a hedge, G. zaun, a hedge,
zäunen, to shut up:
Tyred, pp. attired, dressed, 12.
263. Cf. G. zier, an ornament,
zieren, to adorn.
Tysyk, sb. phthisic, phthisis, con-
sumption, 10.701. Gk. Odivelv;
to wane.
Tyte, adv. soon, 10.766; as tyt=
as quickly as possible, 12. 238. .
See Tite.
Tything, sb. tidings, 17. Mar. i. 28;
pl. Tyþynges, 13. 458; 18 b. 64.
See Tithand.
Tyyl, sb. tile (perhaps used as a pl.
tiles), 18 a. 47. A. S. tigol, G.
ziegel, Lat. tegula, from tegere,
to cover.
16. 179. A. S. wæccan, Moso-
Goth. wakan, Icel. vaka, to wake.
Valknyt, pt. s. awoke, 16. 210.
Meso-Goth. ga-waknan, to be
awake, Icel. vakna, to become
awake.
Vantwarde, sb. vanguard, I a.
155. F. avant, before; A.S.
weard, a guard.
Vanys, sb. pl. veins, 16. 173.
Vanyssht, pp. vanished, 20. 133.
Variand, pres. part. F. varying,
10. 1413.
Varb, pr. pl, fare, do, act, I a. 283.
A.S. faran, to fare, go.
Varyit (for Waryit), pl. s. cursed,
16. 228. A. S. wyrgian, to curse.
Vast, adj. waste, empty, 16. 151.
A.S. weste, empty.
Vast, v. to waste, 16. 50. A. S.
wéstan, to waste.
Uaste, adv. fast, quickly, I a. 78;
earnestly, I a. 95; Vaste, fast,
tight, I a. 65; Vaste, I a. 413;
close, 18 b, 140.
Vattir, sb. S. a water, stream, 16. 5.
Vaueryt, pt. s. wavered, went to
and fro, 16. 41; pres. part.
Vauerand, wandering, roving, vaga-
bond, 16. 112. Icel. váfra, to
roam about; cf. E. wag, wave.
Vayd, vb. to wade, 16. 19.
Vayis, sb. pl. ways; used for sing.
way, 16. 79.
Vayn (for Wayn), sb. weening, de-
sign, 16. 2. A. S. wén, a thought.
See Vill, and Wan, sb.
Uayr, adj. fair, bright, 9. 90.
Uayrhede, sb. fairhood, i. e. beauty,
9. 157.
Vih, adj. each, 4 c. 38; 4 d. 6;
13. 282; Vch a, every, 15. v. 96.
Vchone, each one, 15. i. 17; iii. 82.
Veaw, adj. few, 18 b. 54. A. S.
feáw, few, Lat. paucus.
Vedde, pt. s. fed, 18 b. 62.
Veddir, sb. wether, sheep, 16.
152. See Weddir.
Vedirs, sb. pl. weathers, 10. 1415.
U, V.
V, often used for w in Lowland
Scotch, as in vod, vill, vatter, for
wood, will, water. In Southern
English, often put for f, as in vel,
vure, for fell, fire.
Vachit, pp. watched, 16. 421. See
Valk.
Uader, sb. father, 9. 3 ; gen. Uader,
father's, 6. 59.
Vading, sb. wading, 16. 56.
Vair, adj. fair, I a. 80; Uair, I a.
212. A. S. fæger, fair.
Vaire, adj. well, properly, decently,
I a. 198.
Vald, pt. pl. would, i.e. wished to
go, 16. 118.
Vălé, sb. valley, 16. 4.
Valeie, sb. F. valley, I a. 157.
Valk, v. to wake (used transitively),
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
467
Vel, pt. s. fell, befell, I a. 80, 393; Vill (for Will), adj. lit. wild ;
fell, I a. 192.
hence, at a loss; vill of vayn =
Uelazes, sb. pl. fellows, 9. 189. wild of weening, i. e, at a loss for
A. S. felaw
a plan, uncertain of purpose, 16. 2.
Uelazrede, sb. fellowship, 9. 142. Villiche, advi vilely, foully, I a.
A. S. felaw, a fellow, and -ræden, 40, 123, 129.
a suffix, meaning state, condition. Virago, sb. a cruel woman, 19.
Veld, sb. S. field; dat. s. Velde, 359. Lat. uirago, a masculine
I a. 84.
woman.
Uele, adj. pl. many, 9. 16, 150. Viss, sb. wise, way, 16. 140. A. S.
A. S. féala, many, Gk, módus.
wise, G. weise.
Ueng, pt. s. received, I a. 253. Viss (for Wiss), wise, 16. 417.
A.S. fón, to receive, pt. t. ic A.S. wis.
feng ; G. fangen, pt. t. fing. Vitaille, sb. victuals, 19. 499.
Venkquyst, pl. s. vanquished, 13. Vle, v. to flee, 18 b. 96; 117.
544; Pp. Venquysshed, 19. 291. F. Ulesse, sb. flesh, i. e. the body, 9.
vaincre, Lat. vincere, to conquer. 244.
Uer, adv. comp. farther, I a. 330. Vmbe-, Vm-, prefix, around; A. S.
A.S. feor, far; fyrre, farther.
ymbe, ymb, around; G. um, Gk.
Vercefyour, sb. versifier, 18 a. 54. vuºi.
Uere, sb. fire, 9. 64. A. S. fýr, Vmbe-grouen, pp. overgrown all
Gk. Tüp.
round, 13. 488. See above.
Vernicle, sb. vernicle, 15. vi. 14. Vmbe-kestez, pr. s. casts (her
See the note.
eyes) around, looks about, 13.
Vernisch, sb. varnish, 15. v. 70. 478. See Vmbe.
Another reading is verious or ver Vmbre, sb. shower, rain, 13. 524.
· geous, verjuice.
Lat. imber.
Verray, adj. very, true, 19. 167. Vmgaf, pt. pl. surrounded, 2. xvii.
Uerst, adj. first, I a. 137; Verste, II, 13. A. S. ymb-, around, and
I a. 253.
gifan, to give; G. ungeben, Du.
Verst, adv. first, I a. 4, 13.
omgeven, to surround.
Vertu, sb. F. power, efficacy, 20. Vmgang, sb. circuit, 2. xvii. 32.
320; kindness, grace, 5. 5854 ; A. S. ymb-gang, G. umgang, Du.
miracle, 5. 5904; pl. Vertues, omgang, a going about.
miracles, 17. Mar. vi. 14. Lat. Vmgriped, pt. pl. encompassed,
uirtus.
surrounded, 2. xvii. 12. G. um-
Verueyne, sb. vervain, 20. 213. greifen, Du. omgrijpen, to grasp
Lat, uerbena.
around.
Vewe, adj. few, I a. 263. See Vmlap, v. to surround; hence, to
Veaw.
catch, 2. xvii. 97, (where the
Veyrer, adj. fairer, 18 a. 18.
Vulg. has comprehendam); pp.
Viage, sb. voyage, 14 d. 77; 19. Vmlapped, wrapped round, 2. ciii.
259; Vyage, 14 a. 82. Lat. 4. A. S. ymb-, about, and 0.E.
uiaticum, provisions for the way; wlap, to envelop, wrap.
- uia, a way.
Vmset, pp. beset all round, 10.
Vicht (for Wicht), adj. nimble, 1250; pt. S. II C. 96. A. S. ymb,
vigorous, 16. 417. Sw. vig, G. um, about ; A. S. ymbsettan, G.
active.
umsetzen, Du. omzetten, to set
Vifty, adj. fifty, I a. 518.
round.
H h 2
· 468
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Vmstride, v. to bestride, II b. 69. himself, should consider, I a. 14;
Lit. to stride about, from A.S. Vnderstondeb, imp. pl. remember,
ymb, G. um, about, round.
bear in mind, I a. 102, 105, 113,
Vn-, (1) prefix of negation; A.S. 121; pp. Vnderstonde, 19. 520.
un-, G. un-, Du. 01-, Maso-Goth. A. S. understandan, lit. to under-
un-, Lat. in-, Gk, åva-, åv-, å- ; stand.
(2) with verbs = G. ent-; thus Vndertoc, pt. undertook, agreed,
unhile=G. enthüllen.
4 C. I2.
Vnauanced, pp.unpromoted, 20.56. Vnderueng, pt. s. received, I a.
Vnblybe, adj. unblithe, unpleasant, 213, 313. See Vndurfong.
13. 1017. A. S. blide, joyful. Vndreh, adj. out of patience, un-
Vnbrosten, pp. unburst, 13. 365. able to tolerate, 4 c. 17. A. S.
Vnbyude, v. to unbind, loosen, dreógan, to endure, Sc. dree. See
release, 5. 5654. A. S. bindan, the note.
to bind.
Vndrestand, v. to endure (?), 2.
Vncouþe, adj. unknown, 13. 414; cii. 34. The Vulg. has subsistet,
Vncuth, 7. 22. A. S. cúr, known, which the translator turns into
from cýðan, to manifest.
under-stand.
Vndede, pt. s. undid, unlocked, 20. : Vndurfong, I p. s. pt. received, 15.
108.
i. 74. A. S. under-fón, to receive,
Vnder, sb. undern, the third hour pt. t. ic underfeng.
of the day, 4 0. 5. See Vndern. Vndyrstonde, v. to understand,
Vnderand, adj. harmless, inno 5. 5627; pt. s. Vndyrstode, 5.
cent, 2. xiv. 14; 2. xvii. 70; 2. - 5845.
xxiii. 7. A. S. derian, to harm. Vnfest, adj. unstable, not firm, 2.
Vndergobe, pr. pl. undergo, i. e. xvii. 96. A. S. fast, fast, G. fest.
incur, 6. 99.
Vnfete, adj. bad, wicked (?), 4 c.
Vnderlaide, pt. s. 2 p. subjectedst, 57. Feat=F. fait, made, done,
2. viii. 19; 2. xvii. 102. A.S. from Lat. facere, F. faire; whence
lecgan, to lay, pt. t. ic lede, ic O.F. faicture, the making or
legde.
form of a thing; whence E. fea-
Vndern, sb. the third hour, i.e. tures. Cf. O. E. fetise, well-made,
9 A.M., 18 b. 114. A.S. undern, neat; O. F. faictis, Lat. factitius.
the third hour, 9 A.M.; sometimes Vnfeyn, adj. displeased, 3. 191.
used to denote the period from A.S. fægen, glad, fain.
9 A.M, to midday; it corresponds Vnfiled, adj. undefiled, 2. xvii. 79.
to the O. H. G. untorn, and per O. E. file, to defile.
haps meant an intervening period, Vn-glad, adj. miserable, 4 6. 4.
or time of rest from labour, from Vnhappy, adj. unlucky, 19. 306.
G. unter, Lat. inter. The Meso See Happe.
Gothic undaurni-mats meant an Vnbiled, pp. uncovered, 2. xvii.
early meal, · lit. undern-meat. 42; Vnhuled, 13. 451. A.S.
Thos. Nash uses under-neal. hélan, to hide, conceal.
Vnders, pr. s. subjects, 2. xvii. 120. Vnkunnynge, adj. unskilful ;
A. S. under, prep.; here used as a hence, unknightly, cowardly, 18 b.
verb.
126.
Vnderstonde, v. to understand, I a. Vnkyth, v. to cease to shew (itself),
2; subj. pt. s. Vnderstode (with become hid, disappear, 7.06. If
him following) should remember it be the object of both verbs,
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
469
then can unkyth it=did hide itself.
A.S. cyan, to manifest.
Vn-lose), pr. pl. unloose, open,
15 pr. 87.
Vnnait, adj. useless, unprofitable,
vain, 2. xxiii. 9. Icel, neyta, to
use; Dan. nyde, to enjoy.
Vnnebe, adv. scarcely, I a. 289,
410; 12.132; Vnnethes, scarcely,
10. 476. A. S. un-eád, uneasy,
from ead, easy.
Vnright, sb. wrong, injustice, 2.
cii. 12; Vnrizt, I a. 369.
Vnsabt, adj. at variance, unfriendly,
3. 148; 46. 31. A. S. saht, sb.
peace, adj. peaceful; sahtlian, to
reconcile.
Vnschape, pp. unshapen, out of
shape, outlandish, 18 a. 209.
Uuschilful, adj. unieasonable (lit.
unskilful), 8 6. 72.
Vnsele, adj. unhappy, 3. 170. A.S.
séel, happiness, sélig, happy.
Vnsete, sb. 4. c. 51; either wicked-
ness, vice, from A. S. unsidu, want
of duty, from sidu, manner, cus-
tom, duty; or unsettledness, want
of resting-place; cf. Sw. säte, a
seat, place of residence.
Vnbewes, sb. pl. vices, 3. 32.
A. S. beáw, a custom; pl. beáwas,
good manners.
Vn-bryfte, sb. unprofitableness,
evil, 13. 516.
Vn-thryftyly, adv. unprofitably,
improperly, 13. 267.
Vntil, prep. to, unto, 2. ciii. 42.
Vntuled, adj. untilled, I a. 344.
A.S. tilian, to till.
Vnwar, adj. unexpected, 19. 427.
A. S. weer, wary.
Vnware, adv. unwarily, 18 b. 70.
Vnwemmed, adj. unspotted, un-
defiled, 2. xvii. 86. A. S. wem, a
spot, stain.
Vnwis, adj. unwise, 4.6. 40.
Vn-worbelych, adj. ignoble, un-
worthy, base, 13. 305.
Uo, sb. foe, 9. 79. A. S. fá.
Vod, sb. wood, 16. 1. A. S. wudu.
Vode-syde, sb. woodside, 16. 404.
Vol, adj. full, 1 a. 476, 477; 9. 56.
Volliche, adv. fully, I a. 317.
Uolnesse, sb. fulness, 9. 113.
Volvulle, v. to fulfil, 18 b. 24; pp.
Uolueld, fulfilled, 9. 136.
Vond, pt. s. found, I a. 435.
Uondinge, sb. temptation, 9. 231.
A. S. fandung, temptation, fand-
ian, to tempt.
Vor, conj. for, I a. II, 23; Uor, I a.
41, 43; prep. 18 b. 35. A. S. for.
Uor-, prefix (chiefly before verbs),
gives an intensive force, or implies
abstraction or completeness, and
answers to A. S. for-, G. and Du.
ver-; cf. E. for- in forbid, for-
give, forget. But it is also used
for fore-, A. S. fore-, G. vor-, Du.
voor-, which inplies precedence,
as in E. foretell, forestall. In
Moso-Goth. there is some confu-
sion, the prefix faur- being used
in both senses, but the prefix fra-
(E. from) only in the former.
The words from and fore are the
nearest intelligible English equi-
valents to for- and fore..
Uor-arnd, pp. ridden all about,
I a. 167. (See note on this
line.) A. S. ærnan, to cause to
run, to ride a horse, yrnan,
to run..
Vor-barnd, pp. entirely burnt, I a.
448. A. S. forbyrnan, to burn up,
G. verbrennen, Du. verbranden, to
consume.
Uor-bed, pt. s. forbade, I a. 68.
A. S. forbeódan, G. verbieten, Du.
verbieden, Moeso-Goth. faurbiud-
an, to forbid.
Uorbernd, pp. burnt up, 9. 65.
See Vorbarnd.
Uorbysne, sb. parable, 9. 2. A. S.
forebysen, a fore-example, a para-
ble; from fore, before, bysen, an
example.
Vorewarde, sb. agreement, cove-
470
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
nant, I a. 17, 25, 455. A.S
foreweard, from fore, before,
weard, ward, guard; cf. Du.
voorwaarde, a condition. .
Uorlete, gerund, to let alone,
forego, forsake, 9. 22; imp. s.
Uorlet, forgive, 9. 229; I p.pl.
pr. Uorleteb, 9. 230. A. S. forlé-
tan, to let go, Du. verlaten, to
forsake, G. verlassen.
Uorlore, pp. lost, I a. 265. A.S.
forlóren, lost, pp. of for-leósan,
to lose; G. verloren, pp. of ver-
lieren, to lose; Du. verloren, pp.
of verliezen, to lose; cf. Moeso-
Goth. fraliusan, to lose; E. for-
lorn.
Vorpriked, pp. pricked, spurred to
death, I a. 167. A. S. priccian,
to prick, to spur; with prefix for-,'
Uorsuore, pp. forsworn, perjured,
I a. 119. A. S. forswerian, to
swear falsely; cf. Du. verzweeren,
pp. verzworen; G. verschwören,
pp. verschworen.
Vorte, prep. till, until, I a. 526;
conj. till, I a. 164, 332, 333;
Vorte, I a. 106. Lit. for to. See
Vor to.
Vorb, sb. course, way; hadde here
vorb=made their way on, made
some advance, 18 b. 116. W.
fordd, a way, road, passage. See
Forb.
Uorb, adv. forth, I a. 133; Vorb,
I a. 286. A. S. fory, Du. voort,
forth.
Vorthis, pr. s. becomes, 16. 174;
pt. s. Vorthit, became; hym
vorthit slep=sleep came upon
him, or, it came upon him to
sleep, 16. 177. See Worbe.
Vor to= to before the infinitive, I a.
14, 129; Uorto, I a. 56, 351.
Uor-wounded, pp. wounded se-
verely, I a. 167. A. S. for-
wúndian, G. verwunden, Du. ver.
wonden, to wound severely.
Uorzope, adv. forsooth, verily, 9.
2. Lit. for sooth, A. S. for sofe,
for the truth.
Uor-zwelze, v. to swallow up,
devour, 9. 80. A. S. forswelgan,
Du. verzwelgen, to swallow up,
G. verschwelgen, to consume,
spend.
Votmen, sb. pl. footmen, foot-
soldiers, 18 6.93; Vootmen, 100.
Voul, adj. foul, I a. 491. A. S.
fúl.
Vounder, adj. wondrously, greatly,
16. 225.
Vourtepe, ord. adj. fourteenth,
18 6. 89. A. S. feowerteoða.
Vouwes, sb. pl. vows, 15. pr.
68.
Voyded, pt. s. emptied, 13. 1013.
F. vider, O. F. vuider, to empty,
from Lat. uiduus.
Voys, sb. voice, rumour, 19. 155.
F. voix, Lat. acc. uocem.
Vp, prep. upon, I a. 411; adv. vp
þat es doun= upside down, 10.
673. A. S. up, upp, Du. Op, G.
auf, Moso-Goth. iup, Lat, sub,
Gk. Ümo.
Vpbraiding, sb. reproach, 2. xiv.
8. See below.
Vpbroyd, sb. reproaches, 5. 5843.
A. S. upgebredan, to cry out.
Vpe, prep. upon, I a. 70, 86. A.S.
uppan, uppe, prep. upon.
Vpheue, v. to raise, exalt, 2. xvii.
123; pp. Vphouen, exalted, 2.
xvii. 118; Vpehouen, 2. viii. 3.
A. S. uphebban, upheban, to heave
up, to raise.
Vplondysch. See Oplondysch.
Vpon, adj. open, 13. 318, 453, 501.
A. S. open, Icel. opinn, Sw. öppen,
G. offen.
Vpon, prep. upon; vpon lofte=
above, 13. 318.
Vprisinge, sb. resurrection, I a.
469.
Vpset, pp. set up, 20. 44.
Vpstegh, pt. s. ascended, 2. xvii.
23 ; pr. pl. Vpsteghes, ascend,
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
471
Vtrely, adv. utterly; all vtrely=all
utterly, 16. 420.
Vysege, sb. visage, 5. 5889. O.
F. visaige, F. visage, from Lat.
uisus, appearance, uidere, to see.
Vyzte, v. to fight, 186. 79.
W
.
un
rise, 2. ciii. 17. A. S. stígan,
upstigan, to ascend.
Vpsteghing, sb. ascent, 2. ciii. 7.
See above.
Vp-sterte, pt. s. started up; 5.5603.
See Sterte.
Vptoke, pt. s. took up, received, 2.
xvii. 45.
Vp-wafte, pt. pl. uprose, upblew,
13. 949. Sw. vefta, to fan, blow.
Sc. waff, to blow. See Wafte.
Vp-zelde, v. to deliver up, restore,
I a. 83. A.S. gildan, to pay, yield.
Vr, pron. our, I a. 130; 15. i. 78;
Vre, I a. 361 ; 15. pr. 32 ; Vres,
nurs, 7. 406. A. S. úre, of us,
ure, ours.
Vram, prep. from, 18 b. 114.
Vri, imp. s. free, deliver, 9. 231.
A.S. freón, to free.
Vrþe, sb. S. earth, I b. 25; 13.
303. A.S. eorde.
Vs, sb. F. use, 20. 335. Lat. usus.
Vsellez, sb. pl. cinders, ashes, 13.
IOIO. A. S. ysela, a hot ember ;
cf. A. S. asce, ahse, a cinder, ash.
Vte-brast, pt. s. burst out, 7. 328.
A.S. út, out, berstan, to burst.
Vtewit, adv. outside, beyond (the
town), 7. 190. Sc. outwith, out-
side, E. without.
Vuel, sb. S. evil, sickness, I a. 414;
Deb-vuel=death-sickness, last ill-
ness. A. S. yfel, sb. evil, adj. evil,
G. übel.
Vuele, adv. ill, I a. 492. A.S.
yfele, evilly.
Vul, pt. s. fell, 186. 123.
Vulde, pt. pl. filled, 18 b. 43.
Vus, put for Vs, us, 13. 471 ; 14a.
58.
Vyfti, adj. fifty, I b. 48, 51.
A. S. fiftig.
Vyendes, sb. pl. fiends, 9. 24. A. S.
feónd.
Vyn, v. to win, gain, reach, 16.
429.
Vynkit, pt. s. slept, 16. 182. Lit.
winked ; A. S. wincian, to wink.
W, often used for v in Lowland
Scotch, as in wenge for venge; also
for u, as in mwre for mure, i. e.
moor.
Wa, sb. woe, 2. xvii. 4; 10. I 260;
sua wa was him=he had such
woe, 7. 176. A. S. wá, woe;
Meso-Goth. wai! woe!
Wafte, pl. s. lifted up, raised, 13.
453; wafted, bore, 13. 422. Icel.
veifa, to agitate, move quickly.
Wafullic, adv. woefully, 8 a. 166.
See Wa,
Waiour, sb. wager, 5. 5598, 5601.
O. F. wager, gagier, to pledge,
gagiere, a pledge, Low Lat.
uadium, a pledge, from Lat. uas
(gen. uad-is), a pledge; cf. A. S.
wed, a pledge. Gage and wed
are radically identical.
Wait, v. to watch for, 7. 34;
Waiten, to expect, 19. 246.
Wait, Watch, Wake, are various
spellings of the same word; cf.
O. F. gaiter, to watch, from a
Teutonic root. See Wake.
Waites, sb. pl. watchmen, spies,
7. 169. O. F. waite, gaite, a
sentinel, from waiter, gaiter, to
watch; see below.
Wake, v. to watch, keep awake,
5. 5830 ; Wakan, to arouse, 13.
948; Waky, to watch, 9. 4;
pres. part. Wakand, watching, 7.
50. A.S. wacan, to awake,
wacian, to watch, Sw. vaka,
Moso-Goth. wakan, to watch ;
Sw. vakna, Moeso-Goth. g'awak-
nan, to be awake.
Waking, sb. watch, 17. Mar. vi.
48. Vulg. uigiliam.
1
472
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Wakynde, pres. part. keeping
watch, 9. 29. See Wake.
Wal, sb. wall, 2. xvii. 78. A.S.
weáll, wall, Lat. uallum, a ram-
part.
Wald, pt. s. would, wanted, 2. xvii.
54. See Wol.
Walis, Wales, I a. 345.
Walle-heued, sb. well-head, spring,
13. 364. A. S. weall, a well,
heáfod, head.
Walleh, pr. s. rolls about, keeps
turning about uneasily, 15. v. 71.
Cf. O. E. walsh, insipid, Moso-
Goth. walwjan, Lat, uoluere, to
roll.
Walri, prop. name, St. Valeri,
Walaricus, or Gualaricus, abbot;
(his day is Dec, 12) 1 a. 57.
Walt, pt. s. rolled, turned, moved
round (on a hinge), 13. 501.
A.S. wealtian, to roll, reel.
Walt, 12. 144. See Welt.
Walter, v. to roll, flow, 13. 1027;
pr. s. Waltez, rolls; waltez of=
rolls off, 13. 1037; pt. s. Waltered,
rolled about, went to and fro, 13.
.415. A. S. wealtian, to roll, reel,
Sw. vältra, to roll, G. walzen, to
roll; whence E. waltz.
Waltes, pr. s. wells (out), pours
(forth), 13. 364. Cf. A. S.
weallan, to well out; wealtian, to
roll, wealcan, to roll; weall, a
well; G. welle, a wave. See
above.
Wan, pron. dat. sing. neut. which,
I a, 238, 242; from wan=from
which. A. S. hwám, dat, neut. of
hwa, who.
Wan, pt. s. won, I a. 456 ; pt. pl.
gained (upon them), 16. 85; Van,
won, 16. 88. A. S. winnan, to
win
Wan, sb. weening, thought, plan,
judgment, 8 b. 155. Sc. wane,
A. S. wén, opinion. See Will.
Wand, sb. refusal, 7. 145. See
Wonde.
Wandreth, sb. peril, 8 6.59. Icel.
vandræði, difficulty, (Möbius).
Wane, subj. pr. pl. wane, fail, 2.
xvii. 98; imp. pl. 3 p. let them
vanish, 2. ciii. 83. A. S. warian,
to wane.
Wane, sb. lessening, diminution, 6.
65. A. S. Wana, a deficiency,
want, lack; Meso-Goth, wans,
lacking.
Wane, sb. quantity, number; gret
wane, a great number, II a. 93.
See Wone, sb. a quantity.
Wane, conj. when, 6. 62.
Wanes, sb. pl. dwellings, haunts;
put for sing. dwelling, abode, 8 b.
219. A. S. wunian, to dwell.
Wangeliste, sb. evangelist, 8 b. I.
Wanhope, sb. despair (lit. waning
or lack of hope), 1o. 2229. A.S.
wan-, prefix signifying want, and
hota, hope; Sw. vanhopp, despair.
Wankyll, adj. unstable, 8 b. 97.
A. S. wancol, unsteady; cf. Sw.
vanka omkring, to wander about.
Wanne, adv. when, 1 a. 310, 342;
6. 85. A. S. hwænne.
Wannes, adv. whence, Ib. 15.
A.S. hwonan, whence.
Wantrokiynge, sb. abatement, 9.
59. A. S. prefix wan-, want, lack,
and trucan, to fail, abate.
Wapnid, PP. weaponed, armed,
II b. 39. A. S. wepen, a weapon;
wcépnian, to arm.
War, adj. cautious, prudent, 4 b.
34; wary, 13. 292 ; aware, 20.
161. A.S. wéér, wary, cautious;
Moso-Goth. wars, wary; cf. Lat.
uereor, Gk. ópáw.
War, pt. pl. were, 2. xvii. 48, 50;
7. 39; 2 p. s. pt. subj. wouldst be,
8 6.88; subj. pt.s. Ware þe, might
be to thee, 3. 196.
Ward, sb. regard, 7. 263. A.S.
weard, a guard, a watch; weard-
. ian, to take care of, keep.
Warded, pp. guarded, 12. 101.
A. S. weardian, to guard.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
473
Ware, sb. ware, things for sale, 19.
140. A.S. waru.
Ware, v. to lay out, spend, 5.5798.
A. S. waru, merchandise; whence
the present 0. E. verb seems to
be formed. See above.
Ware, (?) sb. host, collection, 2. xvii.
30,41. Thus windes ware=collec-
tion of winds. Cf. helleware,
the host of hell, Ormulum, 3593.
Wareuore, adv. for which, i.e.
for it, in return, I a. 203.
Wariande, pres. part. varying, 10.
1447. Lat. uariare.
Warie, v. to curse, 15. vii. 301 ;
I p. s. pr. Warye, I curse, 19.
372. A. S. wærgian, wyrgian, to
curse, wirg, wicked, wearh, a
wicked wretch, a villain.
Warmd, pp. S. warmed, 6. 30.
War-ne, conj. if not, unless, 8 a.
220 ; 10. 2342. O. Fr. ne wara,
O. Sax. ne wari, unless ; O. E.
warn (Hampole); war ne is for ne
war; cf. A. S. ncére (=ne wéére)
were it not. In O. Fries. we find
wera used to mean but.
Warnes, pr. s. denies, refuses, 8 b.
70. See Werne.
Warpen, v. to throw, toss, 13.
444. A.S. weorpan, G. werfen,
to throw, E. warp.
Warso, adv. wheresoever, 10.2368.
War-poru, adv. wherethrough,
whereby, I a. 170; Ware-þoru,
I a. 294, 432.
Wary, v. to curse, 13. 513; 1 p. s.
pr. Warye, 19. 372. See Warie.
Warysoun, sb. protection, 3. 21.
O. F. warison, garison, surety,
protection, from garir, F. guérir,
to protect, preserve; cf. Meso-
Goth. warjan to bid to beware,
wars, wary. Cf. E. garrison.
Wastor, sb. waster, idle spend-
thrift, 15. vii. 290.
Wat, pron. what, I a. 179, 354.
Wat, I p. s. pr. I wot, I know, 16.
77; pr.s. Wat, he knows, 8 6.92;
pl. Wate, they know, I0. 1432.
A. S. witan, to know, wit; pr. t.
ic wát, I wot, hi witon, they wot;
· I wot, like the Gk. olda, is a pt.
form with a pres. sense. See
Wite, to know.
Water, sb. 6. 13 ; gen. s. Wateres,
6. 23; Wateris, 6. 35; dat. s.
Watere, 6. 38; pl. Watres, 2.
xvii. 33. A. S. water, Du. water,
G. wasser, Gk. Ődwp.
Watloker, adv.comp. more quickly,
sooner, I a. 25. O. E. hwalliche,
quickly ; A. S. hwætlíc, sharp,
quick; hwæt, sharp, nwettan, to
sharpen, to whet.
Watrand, pres. part. watering, 2.
ciii. 27.
Wattri, adj. poisonous, 8 b. 114.
Northern spelling of attri, poison-
ous, from A. S. attor, poison.
Watz, pt. s. was, 13. 238. See the
note.
Wawe, sb. wave, 17. Mar. v. I;
pl. Wawis, iv. 37; Wawes, Io.
1218; Wawez, 13. 382. A. S.
wæg, G. woge, a wave; cf. Moso-
Goth. gawagjan, to wag.
Waxen, v. to grow, become, 3.
148; pr. s. Waxeb, 15. V. 71;
pr. pl. Waxen, 4 d. 15; Waxeß,
4 d. 32 ; pt. s. Wax, grew, 1.b.
28; became, 5. 5689; Waxed,
increased, 13. 397. A. S. weaxan,
Moso-Goth. wahsjan, to grow,
increase, wax; cf. Gk. aŭgávelv.
See Wexe, Wox.
Waxlokes, sb. pl. waxlike flakes,
13. 1037. A. S. weax, wax, and
locc, a lock of hair.
Wayk, adj. weak, 10. 693; Wayke,
10. 767. A.S. wác, weak, G.
weich, soft; cf. G. schwach, weak.
Wayte, v. to watch, 13. 292 ; pr.
pl. Waytes, watch, 10. 1243;
wayte hire sum wicked torn=
watch to do her some evil turn,
12. 148; wayte aftir=await, wait
for, expect, 19. 467. See Wait.
474
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Wazo3, sb.pl. waves, 13. 404
We, sb. a little bit, a short time, 16.
182. Cf. Prov. E. weeny, small,
G. wenig, little ; A. S. hwane,
Web, sb. the whole piece of woven
cloth from which the coat was
made, 15. V. 92. A. S. web.
Websteris, sb. pl. female weavers,
15 pr. 99. A. S. webbestre, a
female weaver ; webbere, a weaver,
webban, to weave.
Weddir, sb. a wether, sheep, 16.
115. A. S. weder, a sheep, G.
widder, a ram.
Wede, v. to go mad, 7. 176. A.S.
wód, mad, wédan, to go mad.
Weder, sb. weather, 3. 168, 247;
pl. Wedirs, 10. 1424; Wederez,
storms, 13. 948. A. S. weder,
weather ; also, a storm.
Wedes, sb. pl. garments, 15. vi. 7.
S. pr. Welde, I possess, 12. 282.
A.S. wealdan, to wield, govern;
G. walten, to rule over.
Wele, adv. well, 2. cii. 28, 29 ;
well, indeed, 2. cii. 13; 5. 5782.
See Wel.
Wele, sb. wealth, 3. 115; joy, 4 d.
II; success, 10. 1260; prosperity,
19. 175. A. S. wela, weal, wealth,
bliss.
Welful, adj. full of weal, blessed,
19. 451. See above.
Welkes, pr. s. withers, 10. 707.
Du. and G. welken, to wither; cf.
A. S. wealwian (Lat. uoluere), to
roll, wallow, roll up, wither.
Welle, v. to boil, 8 a. 166. A.S.
weallan, to well up, boil.
Welles, sb. pl. wells, springs, 2.
xvii. 41. A. S. weall, a well.
Welt, pl. s. wielded, possessed, 12.
230; used, 12. 142; Walt, 12.
144. See Welde.
Welyen, v. to wither, 2. cii. 32;
pt. s. Welwide, 17 a. iv. 6. See
Welkes.
Wem, sb. spot, blemish, 9. 149;
17 b. xiv. 2. A. S. wem, a spot,
blemish; Mæso-Goth. wanım, a
spot.
Wemles, adj. spotless, unblemished,
2. xiv. 3; Wemmeles, without
blemish, 2. xvii. 63. See above.
Wenche, sb. maiden, 17. Mar. v.
39; Wench, vi. 28; pl. Wenchis,
in phr. 'a widow's weeds.'
Weeles, sb. pl. waves, whirlpools,
torrents, 2. xvii. 12. The Vulg.
has torrentes. Cf. A. S. weall, a
well, spring; G. welle, a wave;
A.S. Wæl, Sc. wiel, Lancashire
weele, a whirlpool; cf. Lat. uoluere.
Wees, pr. s. was, 4 C. 4.2. A. S. wees.
289. See We.
Wei, sb. S. way, I a. 61. A.S.
weg, Du. and G. weg, Lat. uia.
Weie, v. to weigh, 15. V. 118.
Weile, I p. s. pr. bewail, 15. v. 94.
Weizh, sb. a man, warrior, 12. 281.
A. S. wig, war, wiga, a warrior,
man. See Wies.
Wel, I p. s. pr. will, desire, 6. 50.
Wel, adv. very, 6. 5; 12. 4; com-
pletely, 14 C. 72 ; wel more =
much more, I a. II4; wel hyt ys,
it is well, 18 6. 74. A. S. wel.
Welde, v. to rule, be master of,
possess, 2. viii. 21; 12.76; Weld,
12. 135; Weld, to have full con-
Wend. See Wene.
Wende, v. to turn, 9. 226; to go,
I a. 149, 238; Wend, 7. 49; 12.
300; I p. s. pr. Wende, I turn, 4 a.
25; pt. s. Wende, went, I a. 57;
12. 259; pt. pl. Went, went, 7.
50; imp. s. Wende, go, 13. 471.
A. S. wendan, to, turn, wend, go;
G. wenden, to turn; cf. E. wind.
Wene, i p. s. pr. I suppose, I a.
221; 2 p. pr. pl. Weneh, think, 3.
301; suppose (where Wenep is
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
475
probably singular), 6. 114; pt. s.
Wend, thought, 12. 229; pl. pl.
Wend haf funden= thought they
had found, 7. 70; Wende, esteem-
ed, 6. 25. A. S. wénan, G. wähnen,
to think, ween; A. S. wén, G.
wahn, a fancy..
Wenene, adv. whence, I a. 403.
A. S. hwonan, whence.
Wenge, v. to revenge, 7. 178; to
avenge, 16. 35. F. venger, Lat.
uindicare.
Wenges, sb. pl. wings, 14 C. 134.
Icel. vængr, Sw. vinge, a wing;
cf. E. swing.
Wente, I p. s. pt. turned, 9. 127;
pp. Went, gone, 5. 5918. See
Wende.
Weole, sb. weal, happiness, 4 d. 35.
See Wele.
Weorpe, 2 p. s. pr. subj. mayst
become, 15. i. 26. See Worpe.
Wep, pt. s. wept, I a. 499; 12: 50.
A. S. wépan, to weep, pt. t. ic
weóp; Moso-Goth. wopjan, to
cry out, to whoop.
Wepe, sb. weeping, 5. 5723. A.Ş.
wóp, a whoop, cry, lament.
Wer, conj. whether, I a. 88. See
Wher.
Werd, sb. world, 8 a. 152; gen.
Werdes, the world's, 8 a. 126;
6. 79. Dan. verden, Sc. ward.
See Werld..
Were, v. to wear, 3. 19. A. S.
werian.
Were, subj. pt. s. might be, was, I a.
50; 2 p. s. pr. subj. mightst be,
19. 308, 457; were it= whether
it were, 19. 143. A. S. ic wæs, I
was, subj. ic were, I might be.
Were, sb. doubt, 5. 5678; war, 10.
1468. Du. war, confusion; warren,
to confuse, entangle, embroil;
in the second=prepared to defend
themselves. See below.
Wereden, pl. pl. guarded, 9. 148.
A.S. wergan, werian, to defend,
wering, a dam, bulwark, wéér, a
weir or wear.
Werinisse, sb. weariness, 1 b. 61.
A.S. wérignes, from wérig, weary;
cf. G. währen, to endure.
Wer-inne, adv. wherein, 6. 10.
Werke, sb. work, 2. ciii. 51; Werk,
4. C. 23; pl. Werkes, works, 2.
viii. 10, 18; 2. cii. 52. A. S.
weorc, werc, Gk. épyov.
Werld, sb. world, 7. 61; Werlde,
2. xvii. 42; in werld = for ever
(in saeculum), 2. xvii. 130; in
werld of werld = for ever and ever
(in saeculum saeculi), 2. ciii. 12.
A.S. woruld, Icel. veröld, world,
from ver, a man, öld, age.
Wern, pt. pl. were, 13. 253. A. S.
wéron.
Werne, v. to refuse, 12. 305 ; subj.
pr. s. Werne, 3. 16. A. S. wyrnan,
to refuse, warn; from the root of
ware, wary, beware.
Werp, pt. s. cast; hence, cast
words, uttered, spake, 13. 284.
See Warpen.
Werbe, sb. either for Werde, fate,
destiny; or, host, landlord, inn-
keeper; or, worth, honour, enter-
tainment by others, 3. 104. Cf.
(1) E. weird, fate; (2) G. wirth,
Du. waard, a host, inn-keeper ;
(3) E, worth, honour.
Werwolf, sb. a man who has been
turned into a wolf by enchant-
ment, 12. 15. A. S. wer, a man;
cf. F. loupgarou, which = loup-
gar-wulf =loup-wer-wolf, by a
curious corruption.
Wes, pt. s. was, 3. 3; 16. 176.
A. S. wes.
Wessche, v. to wash, 6. 52 ; pt. s.
Wessh, washed, 19. 453. A.S.
hence E. war, confusion, battle.
Were; either sb. war; or (more
likely) vb. to defend, II a. 95.
In the first case, put þam to were
=prepared themselves for battle;
weescan, wascar, pt. t. ic wosc.
Westdel, sb. the west, 2. cii. 23.
476
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
n. whatev
Lit. the west part; A. S. del,
a part, a deal.
Wet, pron. what, 6. 9; 9. 73.
A.S. hwæt.
Wete, sb. wet, 6. 26. A. S. weet,
wet, wæta, moisture, water.
Webebondes, sb. gen. sing. of
Wepebonde, woodbine, 15. vi. 9.
• Woodbinde, binde - weede, or
withie-winde, because it windes
about other plantes.'-_-Minsheu.
The Harl. MS. has wodbyndes.
Weber, sb. sheep, wether, 7. 275.
A. S. weder; see Weddir:
Weued, sb. altar, I a. 285. A.S.
weófod, wéfod, wiofod, wigbed,
an altar; perhaps from A. S. wig,
an idol, and bed, a bed or resting-
place.
Weueris, sb.pl. weavers, 15 pr. 99.
Wexe, v. to wax, grow, 12. 124;
pt. s. Wex, grew, 13. 235; be-
came, 19. 563; pt. pl. Wex, be-
came, II a. 106; pr. s. subj.
Wex, become, 12. 266; imp. s.
Wexe, become, 17. Mar. i. 25.
See Waxen.
Wexinge, pres. part. growing, 17.
Mar. iv. 8. See above.
Wey, sb. way, I a. 145; furlong
wey=distance of a furlong, 19.
557. A. S. weg.
Weyen, pp. weighed, 15. i. 152;
I p. s. pt. Weyede, weighed, 15. v.
132. A. S. wegar, to weigh, pp.
gewegen.
Weyeb, pr. pl. turn aside, 6. 112.
Cf. A. S. wecgan, to agitate, to
wag, G. bewegen, to move; cf.
E. sway.
Weyl, adv. well, 5. 5596; well,
indeed, 5. 5587; weyl ys hem=
it is well for them, 5. 5743; pou
art weyl=thou art in favour, 5.
5853. See Wel.
Weylawey, interj. well away! 19.
370. A.S. wá la wá, woe! lo! woe!
Weyr, sb.doubt, 16,219. See Were.
Weyued, Pp. removed, swung
aside, 19. 308. Icel. veifa, to
swing; cf. E. sway.
Wh-, answers to A. S. and Meso-
Goth. hw, Icel. hv.
Wha, pron. who, 2. xiv. 1, 2; 2.
xvii. 83. A. S. hwá.
Whan, adv. when, 1 b. 61; 5.5721.
A. S. hwænne, Moso-Goth. hwan.
Whannes, adv. whence, I b. 13.
A.S. hwanon, Icel. hvaðan.
Whare, adv. where, 2. cii. 36.
A.S. hwer, Moso-Goth. hwar.
What, pron. whatever, 12. 148;
why, 17. Mar. ii. 24; what was
= what did it portend, i b. 17.
What-swa, whatsoever, 10. 493.
What tyme=when, 5. 5921.
Whaut, pr
Whederward, adv. whitherward,
5. 5918; Whederwarde so=
whithersoeveſ, 13. 422.
Whenne, adv. whence, 15. vi. 16.
A.S. hwona.
Wher, conj. whether, 17. Mar. iv.
21. Wher, contr. from whether,
is not uncommon.
Wherso, adv. whether, 19. 294.
Whestones, sb. pl. (so written in
the MS.) whetstones, 18 a. 118.
A. S. hwet-stán, a whetstone.
Whichche, sb. hutch, ark, 13. 362.
A. S. hwæcce, a box, chest, hutch.
Which,rel.pron.who,20. I 19; which
that=who, 19. 479; cf. 19. 191.
Whiche, adj. what, 1 b. 9.
Whiderward, adv. whitherward,
12. 223.
Whiles, conj. whilst, 3. 243. A.S.
hwil, a time, a while.
Whilk, pron. which, 2. xvii. III;
2. ciii. 18; 10. 497 ; Whilke pat
= who, he who, 2. xiv. 3. Moeso-
Goth. hwa-leiks, which, from hwa,
who, leiks, like.
Whilom, adv. once, 19. 134. A. S.
hwílum, at times, dat. pl. of hwil,
a while, a time.
Whittore, adj. comp. whiter, 4 a.
31. A. S. hwit, white.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
477
Who þat, pron. whoever, 6. 6.
Whose, pron. whoso, whoever, 3.
45; 203.
Whrohte, pt. s. wrought, 4 c. 2.
See Wroght.
Whydyrward, adv. whitherward,
in what direction, 5. 5818, 5820.
A. S. hwider, whither.
Whyle, adv. for a while, 4 a. 41.
A.S. hwíl, a tine, hwile, awhile.
Whynges, sb.pl. wings, 18 b. 102.
See Wenges.
Wicke, adj. wicked, .2. xvii. 124;
Wic, 8 b. 36.
Wickenes, sb. wickedness, 2. cii.
20, 24; pl. Wickenesses, 2. cii. 5.
Wid, prep. with, 6. 44. A. S. wid,
wio.
Wies, sb. pl. men, 12. 208. See
Weizh.
Wif, sb. S. wife, I a. 303 ; gen. s.
Wiues, I a. 315.
Wight, adj. active, 11 b. 87. Sw.
vig, nimble.
Wight, sb. whit, 2. viii. 15; a man,
19. 139. A. S. wiht, a creature,
thing.
Wiht, sb. a wight, being, 15. i. 61.
See above.
Wihtliche, adv. quickly, 15. ii.
184. See Wight, adj.
Wik, adj. wicked, 2. ciii. 83; pl.
Wike, 8 a. 157. See Wicke.
Wike, sb. week, 15. vii, 243. A.S.
wuce.
Wiknes, sb. wickedness, 8 a. 160.
See Wickenes.
Wildrin, adj. of the wilderness, 7.
216. A. S. wild-deóren, pertain-
ing to wild beasts; wild-deórnes,
a place for wild beasts, a wilder-
ness; A. S. deor, a deer, beast.
Wile, pr. s. directs, lit. wills, 20.310.
Wilk, pron. rel. which, 10. 554.
See Whilk.
Will, adj. at a loss, 8 b. 155. Sc.
will, at a loss, Sw. vill, erroneously,
vilse, astray. . Will of wan =
wandering in weening or thought,
at his wit's end, at a loss what to
do; cf. will of vayn, 16. 225;
and note that Sc. will = E. wild.
Willam, William, 1 a. 9, 31, 37.
Wille, pr, s. I p. will, 6. 8; pr. s.
Wile, 6. 56.
Wille, sb. will, wish; wille of dunt
=choice of stroke, I a. 154 ;
pleasure, 4 d. 34 ; after wille =
according to their (or your) liking,
1 a. 60; 3. 247; wip wille = with
a will, pleasantly, quickly, 4 d.
15; pl. Willes, 2. cii. 14. A. S.
will, willa, a wish..
Willesfol, adj. wilful, headstrong,
I a. 79. A. S. willes ful, full of
will.
Wilnes, pr. s. desires, 12. 265; pl.
Wilnen, long for, 12. 59; pr. s.
subj. Wilne, wish for, 15. iii. 106.
A. S. Wilnian, to long for, will,
longing, wish.
Wincestre, sb. Winchester, I a.
400.
Wink, sb. sleep, 15. V. 3. A. S.
wincian, Sw. vinke, to beckon,
wink.
Winli, adj. pleasant, 2. xxiii. 5.
A. S. wynlic, joylike, pleasant;
A. S. wyn, G. wonne, joy.
Winne, v. to win, I a. 19; to get,
as in winne in sizt= to get in
sight, obtain a view, 12. 94. A.S.
winnan, to contend, win, winn,
contention.
Winsom, adj. pleasant, propitious,
2. cii. 5; Winsome, pleasant, 2.
ciii. 81. A. S. wyn-sum, pleasant.
See Winli. .
Winter, sb. pl. winters, years, 12.
296. A. S. winter, a winter; pl.
winter, years.
Wirkeing, sb. working, labour, 2.
ciii. 52.
Wirkes, pr. s. works, 2. xiv. 4.
See Werke.
Wis, adj. wise, 3. 18, 79. A.S. wís.
Wise, sb. manner, I a. I 24.
Wissen, v. to shew, instruct, tell,
478
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
15. vi. 24 ; I p. s. pr. Wisse, I (pt. t. ik wissa), to know; A. S.
instruct, 15. i. 40; pt. s. Wissed, witan (pt. t. ic wiste), to know, to
instructed, 12. 172; Wisside, 15. wit. See Wite, to know.
i. 72. A. S. wissian, to shew, Witerli, adv. certainly, truly, 2.
instruct, make wise.
xvii. 16 ; Witerlye, clearly, 8 b.
Wist, pl. s. knew, 12. 40 ; pl. pl. 247; Witerly, assuredly, 12. 40.
knew, 7. 69. See Wite, to Cf. Dan, vitterlig, publicly known.
know.
Witesonetid, sb. Whitsuntide, I a.
Wit, prep. with, 7. 3 ; 8 b. 36.
400.
Wit, v. depart, 8 a. 114. A. S. Witeword, sb. covenant (Lat. tes-
witan, to depart, go far; wid, far, tamentum), 2. cii. 40. A. S. wit-
wide.
word, witaword, a counsellor's
Wite, v. to know, I a. 351; 17. advice, the wage of law. (Bos-
Mar. V. 43; 2 p. pl. pr. subj. may worth.)
know, 17. Mar. ii. 10; (probably Wiḥ, prep. by, 19. 475; also with;
an error for Wiste, knew, I a. often curiously placed, as in to
358); 2 P. pl. pr. Witen, know stoppe with youre euele word = to
ye, 17. Mar. iv. 13; 2 p.s.pr.subj. stop your evil saying with, 20. 59.
Wite, thou nayest know, 12. 281; : A. S. Wið.
imp. pl. Witep, know ye, 20. 62. Wiberwin, sb. S. adversary, enemy,
A. S. and Moso-Goth. witan, Du. 7. 68. Wiber=A. S. wider, Ġ.
weten, G. wissen, to know ; cf. wider, against (cf. E. with in
Moso-Goth. witan (a weak verb.), withstand); win = A. S. winna, a
Lat. uidere, to see, observe; E. wit, fighter, from winnan, to con-
weet. The pr. s. is A. S. ic wát, tend; hence A. S. widerwinna, an
Moso-Goth. ik wait, E. I wot; enemy.
the pt. t. is A. S. ic wiste, Meso Wip-hold, v. to keep, retain, 12.
Goth. ik wissa, E. I wist; A. S. 192; pr. s. Withhalt, withholds,
pp. witen.
15. vi. 42; pt. pl. With-heolde,
Wite, sb. blame, 20. 114. A. S. detained, kept, 15. ii. 204; pp.
wite, affliction, punishment, fine ; Withholden, kept, 14 a. 118.
witan, to punish, to blame. See Wib-outen, prep. without, 3. 167;
Wite, to keep.
Withoutyn, 5. 5937 ; Wibe-oute,
Wite, v. to blame, 8 6.85; (MS. 6. 65. A. S. wit-u!an, ady, and
white), 12. 304. See above.
prep. outside, without
Wite, v. to keep, guard, preserve, With-out-forth, adv. without,
I a. 12; Wite (him), to preserve outside, 17. Mar. i. 45; With-
himself, I a. 20; to protect, 12. outen-forth, iii. 32. Vulg. foris.
257 ; pt. s. Wited, took care of, Wipsegge, v. gainsay, contradict,
12. 176; 2 . S. pr. subj. guard, I a. 364; pt. s. Wip-sede, I a. 393;'
keep, 12. 302. The original sense pt. pl. Wib-sede, I a. 280, 366.
is to see, observe; hence, to judge, A. S. wir-sæggan, to gainsay.
blame (see Wite, to blame); it Wipstod, pt. s. stood beside, stood
answers to Lat. uidere, Meso over against the water), or per-
Goth. witan (weak verb, pt. t. ik haps, stood still, 20. 144. A.S.
wilaida), to see, observe; A.S. wir-standan, generally with the
witan (pt. t. ic witode), to see, sense of withstand, oppose.
judge, blame; hence was formed Wip-bat, conj. provided that, 15.
the strong Moso-Goth. verb witan v. 57.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
479
Witie, v. to keep, I a. 42. See
Wo, adj. sad, sorrowful į dude so
Witly, adv. nimbly, 12. 259. See
Wiztliche.
Witow (put for wit pou) know
thou, 12. 68, 300. A. S. witan,
to know.
Witte, v. to know, 10. 813. See
Wite.
Wittes, sb. pl. senses, 6. 95. A.S.
wit, mind, wit.
Wittow (for wit pow) know thou,..
12. 375. See Witow.
Witynge, pres. part. knowing, 17.
Mar. v. 33. See Wite.
Wiues, pl. pl. wives, i.e. midwives,
I a. 471; see l. 479.
Wizes, sb. pl. men, 12. 239. See
Weizh.
Wizt, Wight, I a. 419.
Wizth, prep. with, 12. 163.
Wiztliche, adv. quickly, 12. 65;
greatly, 12. 310 ; Wiztli, soon,
12. 265. Sw. vig, nimble, Sc.
wight, active.
Wlaffyng, sb. babbling, indistinct-
ness of speech, 18 a. 163. A. S.
wæflan, to babble, to whiffle.
Wlanc, adj. proud, gay, 8 6. 97.
The reading wankyll, unstable
(A. S. wancol) makes better sense.
See Wlonk.
Wlatez, pr. s. impers. it loathes
(me), i. e. I am disgusted at, 13.
305. A. S. wlætian, to loathe.
Wlatsome, adj. loathsome, 10.
2346; Wlatsum, 13. 541. A.S.
wlætian, to loathe, wlette, nausea.
Wlde, subj. pt. s. would, 5. 5687.
Here w=uu=wU; we sometimes
find 0.E. wlf=wolf; possibly w
is here sounded like oo in wool.
Wlonk, adj. fine, grand, 12. 80.
A.S. wlonc, Old Sax. uulanc, ar-
rogant, proud.
I a. 102. A. S. wá.
Wo, pron. who, I a. 127.
Wod, adj. mad, i a. 69; 3. 243 ;
12. 36; Wode, 5. 5839; IO.
2224. A. S. wód, Du. woede,
Germ. wuth, Moso-Goth. wods,
mad.
Wode, sb. wood, 4 d. 12, 14; Wod,
16. 3; pl. Wodes, 1 a. 356. A.S.
wudu.
Wodenesse, sb, madness, 17. Mar.
iii. 21; Wodnes, 18 b. 38. A.S.
wód, mad; wódnes, madness.
Woderoue, sb. woodruff, 4 d. 9.
A. S. wudu-rofe, wood - rowel,
yellow asphodel. (Bosworth.)
Woice, sb. F. voice, 7. 48.
Woke, sb. week, 18 a. 101. See
Wike.
Wol, pr.s. will, 3. I; 19 663; Wolt,
wilt, I a. 29; 3. 71; Woltou = wolt
pou, wilt thou, 3. 35; pr. s. subj.
Wolle, will, 3. 32; 4 a. 17; pt. s.
Wolde, would, I a. 18; wished,
I a. 47. A. S. willan, to wish,
Wold, sb. power, rule; at wolder
at command, 3. 299. A. S. wald,
power, dominion. See Welde.
Woldustow, for Woldust þow,
wouldst thou, if thou wouldst, 15.
iii. 50.
Wolle, sb. wool, 14 C. 9. A. S. wúl.
Wolwes, sb. pl. wolves, Io. 1228.
Wombe, sb. womb, 1 b. 3; belly,
I a. 120; pl. Wombes, bellies,
15 pr. 56. A. S. wamb, womb,
belly.
Won, adj. wan, 4 a. 26. A. S.
wan.
Won, sb, abode, 3. 106. A. S.
wunian, to dwell.
Won, pp. won, acquired, 3. 197.
4 d. 11. Cf. A. S. hlydan, to
vociferate.
Wo, adj. sorry, 5. 5771.
243. See Wone, vb.
Wonde, v. to fear, hesitate, 4.6.
19; 4 C. 24; imp. s. Wonde,
480
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
hesitate from fear, 12. 275; re-
frain, 6. 47. A. S. wandian, to
fear, blench.
Wonder, sb. as adj. wonderful, 20.
128, 272.
Wonderlyche, adv. wonderfully,
9. 135.
Wondrye, v. to wonder, 18 a. 73;
pl. pl. Wondriden, 17. Mar. i. 27.
A.S. wundrian. .
Wondringe, pres. part. wandering,
Wonyande, pres. part. dwelling,
13. 293. See Wonand.
Wonyed, pt. pl. dwelt, 13. 252.
See Wone, to dwell.
Wonyinges, sb. pl. dwellings, 9.
153. See Woning.
Wook, pt. s. remained awake, 19.
497.
Woon, sb. quantity, abundance, 18 a.
73. See Wone, a quantity.
Woot, I p. s. pr. I wot, I know, 17.
Mar. i. 24. See Wat, and Wite.
Wop, sb. weeping, 9. 62. A. S.
wóp, E. whoop. See Wepe.
Worc, sb. work, I b. 65; dat. s.
Worke, 1 b. 62. See Werke.
Worche, v. to work; worche on=
work or act according to, 12. 257.
Word, sb. (for World), world, 15.
i. 37. Cf. ward for warld
(=world) in Old Lowland Scotch.
four other MSS. A. S. wandrian,
to wander.
Wone, sb. habit, custom, I a. 505;
3. 6. A. S. wina, O. H. G. wone,
custom; G. gewohnheit, custom..
Wone, sb. quantity, number, II b.
37. Sc. wane, a number of
people; which seems to be merely
varied from Sc. quhoyn, a few (A.S.
hwéne, a little), which was after-
wards extended to the notion of
an indefinite number, a lot, a
quantity.
Wone, v. to dwell, 2. xiv. I; 2:
ciii. 25; 3. 165; to abide, 15. ii.
200; Wonen, to live, 3. 25; pr.s.
Wones, 2. cii. 26; Wons, 13. 326;
Woneb, 46. 37; 9. 14; pt. s.
Woned, 12. 4; pt. pl. Wonede,
18 a. 154 ; pp. Woned, 5. 5914.
A. S. wunian, G. wohnen.
Wordle, sb. world, i b. 29; pl.
Wordles, worlds; in wordles of
wordles (Lat. in sæcula seculorum)
for ever and ever, 9. 200. See
Werld.
Wore, sb. weir; or, the sea, 4 a.
38. A. S. wéér, a weir; also, the
sea. The idea seems to refer to the
Wormes, sb. pl. reptiles, 2. ciii.
58; serpents, 8 6.179. A. S. wyrm,
Lat. uermis.
Wornde, pl. s. refused, 1 b. 40.
See Werne.
Wonen, pp. won, II C. 71.
Wonez, sb. pl. dwelling-places,
375. See Wone, to dwell.
Wonges, sb. pl. S. cheeks, 4. a. 26.
A. S. wang, wong, G. wange, the
cheek, jowl.
Woning, sb. dwelling, II b. 2.
A. S. wonung, dwelling. See
Wone, to dwell.
Wonne, pt. pl. S. won, I a. 8.
Wonnand, pres. part. dwelling, 7.
23. See Wonand.
Wonte, v. to want, 4 d. 34. A.S.
würgen, Sc. worry, to strangle.
See the note.
Worre, sb. war, I a. 363, 524.
M. H. G. werre, Du. war, con-
fusion. See Were, doubt
Worri, v. to worry, make war, I a.
310, 324; pt. pl. Worrede, 1 a.
318, 325. See above.
Worschipeth, pr. pl. honour, 15.
iii. 12.
Worschupe, sb. worship, i. e.
wana, a deficiency.
honour, 15. i. 8.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
481
Woztrwot, pr. s. I p. I know, 6.
45. See Wot.
Wrac, sb. vengeance, 8 b. 188.
See Wrake.
Wortes, sb. pl. vegetables, 15. vii.
296; Wortis, plants, 17. Mar. iv.
32.
Worpe, v. to become, grow up,
12. 327; pr. s. Work, shall be,
15. i. 168; becomes, or will be,
15. ii. 179; pt. s. Worp, became,
Ib. 12 ; pr. s. subj. Worḥ, may
be, 15. iii. 34; pr. s. Worpeb, is
reckoned as being, 6. 146; imp.pl.
Worbez, become, grow, 13. 521.
A.S. weordan, G. werden, Moso-
Goth. wairthan, to become.
Worbli, adj. worthy, dear, 12. 138
(the MS. has this form very fre-
quently; in l. 138 it is miswritten
worli); Worbelych, noble, 13.
471. A. S. wurflíc, worthy.
Worpssipe, sb. worship, 9. 121.
A. S. wurscipe.
Wo-so, pron. whoso, I a. 367, 389.
Wosschen, pt. pl. washed, 15. ii.
196.
Wot, pr. s. knows, 1 d. 223; 3.
116; god wot=God knows, 19.
195. A. S. ic wát, I know, bu
wást, thou knowest, he wát, he
knows; from witan, to know. See
Wite, to know.
Wou, sb. wrong, harm, I a. 364,
378; Wowe, I a. 459. A. S.
wóh, wóg, a bending, an error,
wrong; wóh, adj. bent, curving;
cf. Moeso-Goth. unwahs, without
fault, blameless.
Wounder, sb. wonder, ib. II;
adv. wonderfully, 4 d. 32. A.S.
wundor.
Wowe, sb. wall, 15. V. 136. A.S.
wáh.
Wrak, sb. wreck, 19. 513. Du.
wrak, adj. cracked, broken;
wrak, sb. a wreck,
Wrake, sb. vengeance, 13. 235,
386 ; ta wrake=take vengeance,
7. 182; misery, 8 b. 59. A. S.
wræc, vengeance, wracu, revenge,
pain, wrecan, to wreak.
Wrakful, adj. full of vengeance,
13. 302. See Wrake.
Wrangwis, adj. evil, 7. 167.
Wrong-wise, as opposed to right-
wise (Ē. righteous).
Wrangwislie, adv. wrongly, 8 a.
247. See above.
Wrangwisnes, sb. iniquity, 8 b.
50.
Wrastlede, pl. pl. wrestled, I a.
116. A. S. wræsilian, to wrestle,
wræstan, to writhe, wrest.
Wrath, adj. wroth, angry, 2. xvii.
wroth.
Wrappede, pt. s. angered, I a. 398.
A. S. wrádian, to be angry.
Wrappe-lees, adj. wrathless, 4 C.
48.
Wrecche, sb. a miserable thing, 3.
202. A. S. wræcca, sb. a wretch,
adj. miserable; wræc, revenge,
misery. See Wrake, Wreche.
Wrecchede, sb. wretchedness,
misery, I a. 188. Wrecchede =
wrecche-hede=wretch-hood, mi-
sery.
Wreche, adj. wretched, 8 b. 215;
Wrecche, 19. 285.
Wreche, sb. vengeance, I a. 492 ;
19. 679. See Wrake.
Wreke, v. to take vengeance on,
7. 395 ; pp. Wreken, avenged,
15. i. 169. A. S. Wrecan, to
revenge, wreak. See above.
pr. pl. Woweb, woo, 4 d. 31;
Wowes, 4 d. 19. A. S. wógan, to
woo.
Wowyng, sb, a wooing, 4 a. 37.
See above.
Wox, pt. s. grew, became, 20. 325;
pp. grown (lit. waxed), 12. 109.
See Wexe.
VOL. II.
482
: GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Wreker, sb. avenger, 2. viii. 8.
See above.
Wrekes, sb. pl. vengeances, 2. xvii.
119. See Wreche.
Wrenche, sb. deceit, stratagem,
I a. 118; pl. Wrenchez, deceits,
13. 292. A. S. wrence, deceit.
Wreten, pp. written, Io. 489.
Wreth, sb. wrath, 2. xvii. 44. See
Wrath.
Wreth, v. to be angry, 2. cii. 17.
See Wrappede.
Wrethful, adj. wrathful, 8 b. 188.
Wrick, sb. vengeance, 7. 409. See
Wreche.
Wrickede, pt. s. wriggled, I b. 82.
Cf. A. S. wrigan, to move to-
wards ; also E. writhe, wring,
wrinkle.
Wring, subj. pr. s. press, well out,
force its way, 7. 324. A. S.
wringan, to wring, press.
Writte, sb. writing, 7. 25, 27, 29.
A.S. and E. writ.
Wroght, pt. s. wrought, 2. cii. 52;
PP. 5. 5640. A. S. wyrcan, to
work, pt. s. worhte, pp. geworht.
Wrong, pt. s. wrung, 15. ii. 212 ; V.
68; 19. 606; pl. Wrongen, wrung,
dried, 15. ii. 196. See Wring.
Wrot, pt. s. wrote, 4c. 3.
Wropely, adv. angrily, wrathfully,
13. 949 ; Wroply, 13. 280 ;
Wrobliche, 1.5. v. 68.
Wropt = wroih, 3. 112.
Wrozte, pt. s. wrought, I a. 364;
pl. I a. 121. Sce Wroght.
Wryte, pp. written, 5.5633. A.S.
wrllan, pp. writen.
Wryþez, pr. pl. writhe, wriggle,
13. 533.
Wu, adv. how, I a. 188. A.S.
hú, hwu.
Wuch, adj. which, what, I a. 8.
Wuld, pt. s. would, 5. 5819, 5833;
subj. pt. pl. 5. 5652. See Wol.
Wule, sb. while, I a. 184; Þe
wule=whilst, I a. 96, 110, 418.
A.Ş. hwil, a while, time.
Wune, pp. won, 5. 5944.
Wunne, sb. gen. sing. of joy, 4 d.
35. A. S. wyn, G. wonne, joy.
Wunt, adj. wont, 5. 5874, 5882.
A. S. wune, custom; wunian, to
dwell, pp. wunod, whence wont
has been formed; cf. Dan, vane,
custom, vänt, wont.
Wurcheḥ, pr. s. works, 46. 49.
Wurne, v. to reſuse, I a. 230. See
Werne.
Wurscheped, pp. honoured, 5.
5852. A. S. wur'scipe, worship
(lit. worthship).
Wurpe, adj. worth, worthy, I a.
44, 224; Wurþy, 5. 5851. A. S.
wurd, worth, wurde, worthy.
Wussche, 1 p. s. pr. wish, 15. v.
92. A. S. wiscan, to wish.
Wuste, I p. s. pt. knew, 15 pr. 12;
Wust, 15. jii. 52; pt. s. Wuste, I a.
II. See Wist.
Wycke, adj. bad, 3. 179. See
· Wicke.
Wydene, adv. wide, far, 15 pp
4. A. S. wide, Icel. víða, adv.
widely.
Wydewhere, adv. far and wide,
19. 136.
Wydowande, (or Wyndow-
ande), pres. part. wiihering, dry,
13. 1048. North. Prov. E. winny,
to dry; cf. winnow, and Sc.
windlestrae, a dry stem of grass.
Wyht, sb. wight, 4 d. 36; creature,
20. 134; Wyght, 19. 474. A.S.
wiht, a creature; Du. wicht, a child.
Wyght, adj. nimble, active, 10.
689. See Wight.
Wykes, sb. pl. weeks, 15. ii. 204.
Wykked, adj. bad, wicked, 5.
5647. See Wicke.
Wylde, adj. as sb. pl. wild decr,
13. 387; wild animals, 13. 503.
Wyle, sb. while, I b. 63. A. S.
hwil, a time.
Wylger, adj. or adv. wilder, or
more wildly, 13. 375. (Appar.
ently an error for wylder).
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
483
say, deny, refuse entrance, 9. 26.
A. S. wiðsæggan, to gainsay.
Wyze, sb. person, being, 13. 280 ;
pl. Wyzez, men, 13. 235. See
Wizes, Weizh.
I.
.
Wylle, sb. will ; myd guode wylle
= willingly, without gainsaying,
9. 221.
Wylles-uol, adj. wilful (lit: full of
will), 9. 9. Şee Willesfol.
Wylny, v. to desire, 9. 22; pr. pl.
Wylneß, 9. 116; 2 p. s. pr. subj.
Wylne, 15. vii. 246. See Wilnes.
Wylnynge, sb. desire, yearning
aſter, 9. 97. See above.
Wylsfully, adv. wilfully, wrongly;
13. 268. See Willesfol.
Wynne, v. to win, 6. 131. A. S.
winnan, to fight, win.
Wynt, sb. S. wind, 15. v. 14.
Wynzord, sb. S. vineyard, 4 c. 2.
Wyrle, or rather Wyrles, pr. s.
whirls, flies, 13. 475. Cf. A.S.
hweorfan, to turn.
Wys, adj. wise, 3. Io, 17. See
Wis.
Wyse, sb. wise, quality, 6. 35; dat.
wise, manner, 19. 153. A. S.
wise, G. weise, F. guise.
Wyssen, v. to instruct, inform, 15:*
iii. 17 ; pt. s. Wysed, sent, directed,
13. 453. A. S. wissian, to instruct.
See Wissen.
Wyste, pt. s. subj. might know, 93.
See below.
Wyte, v. to know, 15. jii. 112 ;
pr. pl. know, 14 a. 74; pr. s.
Wyst, knew, 5. 5849; pt. pl. subj.
Wysten, would know, 14 6. 55.
See Wite, to know.
Wytene, gerund, to know; ich do
you to wylene, I do you to wit, I
cause you to know, 9. 38. A.S.
ic dó eów to witanne, I do you to
wit. See above.
Wyter, adj. wise, 4 a. 29. Sw.
vitter, learned ; cf. A. S. wilol,
wise, from wit, wit.
Wyteb, pr. pl. know, 9. 183. See
Wite, to know.
Wybdrazh, pr. s. withdraws, 9. II;
• pt. s. subj. Wybdroze, should with-
draw, 9. 25.
Wyþzede, pl. s. subj. should with-
Y., prefix, answering to G. and
A.S. ge-, Moso-Goth. ga-. It is
usually prefixed to past participles,
but also to past tenses (see Ylaste),
present tenses (see Ykuauß, Yleue),
adjectives (see Ylyche), and adverbs
(see Ylome).
Yald, I p. s. pt. yielded, 8 a. 244.
A. S. gyldan, gildan, to pay, pt. t.
ic geald; cf. Icel. gjalda, Moso-
Goth. gildan, to pay ; cf. E. yield,
guild.
Yare, adv. readily, soon, 7. 107;
quickly, 8 b. 9. A. S. gearo,
ready, gearwian, to prepare,
gearwa, clothing, preparation,
gear,
Yates, sb. pl. gates, 2. xxiii. 15,
17, 21. A. S. geat, a gate, door ;
prov. E. yate, yett.
Yban, obviously a mistake of the
scribe for Liban, Lebanon, 2.
ciii. 36.
Ybe, pp. been, 18 a. 89. A. S.
gebzón, been, from beón, to be.
Ybore, pp. carried, I a. 204; born,
I a. 247. A. S. geboren, born,
geberan, beran, to bear; Moso-
Goth. gabairan, to bear.
Ybounde, pp. bound, 19. 361.
Ybroke, pp. broken, 186.7.
Ybrozt, pp. brought, 1 a. 392, 496.
A. S. gebroht, pp. of bringan, to
bring.
Ybuld, pp. built, 18 b. 91. Cf.
A.S. byldan, to build.
Y chabbe=ich habbe, I have, 4 a.
40.
Ycham= ich am, I am, 4 d. 23.
Y-charged, pp. loaded, 12. 182.
F. charger, Low Lat. carricare, to
Ii2
484
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
load, carry, from Lat. carrus, a
car.
Yche, adj. same, 5. 5607, 5781,
5943. A. S. ylc, same.
Ychoone, i.e. each one, 15. iii. 98.
Y-clepud, pp. called, 12. 121.
A. S. clypian, geclypian, to call,
pp. clypod, geclypod.
Ycorouned, pp. crowned, 9. 143.
From Lat. corona.
Ycristned, pp. baptized, 19. 240.
Ydemd, pp. doomed, judged, ad-
judged, 9. 222. A. S. déman,
gedéman, Moso-Goth. gadomjan,
to judge; cf. Gk. O'épils.
Y-dizt, pp. dight, ordered, 9. 29.
A. S. dihtan, to arrange, pp. gediħt.
Ydo, pp. done, made, I a. 15, 136;
done, 18 b. 126. A. S. dón, to do,
pp. gedón.
Y-dolue, pp. dug through, broken
into, 9. 15. A. S. delfan, to dig,
pp. dolfer.
Ydon, pp. done, 46. II. See Ydo.
Ye, adv. yea, 19. 417. A. S. gea.
Ye (yö), sb. eye, 19. 280; pl. Yen,
19. 671. A. S. eáge, pl. edgan;
Du. oog, G. auge, Meso-Goth.
augo, Lat, oc-ulus.
Yede, pt. s. went, 9. 240. A.S.
eóde, I went, Meso-Goth, iddja, I
went; cf. Lat. eo, I go, Gk. elul.
The A.S. for to go is gán, Moso-
Goth. gaggan.
Yef, conj. if, 9. 3. Icel. ef, if; cf.
Icel. ef, doubt, Suio-Goth. yefwa,
to doubt.
Yefb, pr. s. gives, 9. 27. A. S.
gifan, to give.
Yeire, sb. S. year, 7. 4, 5; pl.
Yeir, 7. 50. See Yere.
Yelderes, sb. pl. debtors, 9. 230.
Lit. yielders, payers; A. S. geldan,
gildan, to pay. See Yald.
Yeldinges, sb. pl. yieldings, pay-
ments, debts, trespasses, 9. 230.
Yom, v. to guard, take care of, 85.
250; I p. s. pt. Zemed, I kept, 2.
xvii. 59. A. S. gýman, to take
care of, Meso-Goth. gaumjan, to
see, observe; cf. Prov. E. gumption.
Yen, sb. pl. eyes, 19. 552. See
Eghe.
Yere, sb. S: year, 7. 38; pl. 7.7.
A. S. geár, gér, a year, pl. geár ;
Moso-Goth.jer, Du. jaar, G.jahr.
See Yeire.
Yet, conj. moreover, 2. viii. 17.
A. S. gét, gýt.
Y-ete, pp. eaten, 3. 101. A. S.
etan, to eat, pp. eten, geeten ; cf.
G. essen, to eat, pp. gegessen.
Yeue, imp. s. 3,. may (he) give,
19. 284, 602 ; pp. Yeuen, given,
19. 333, 444. A. S. gifan, to give,
Pp. gifen. See 3eue.
Yfere, adv. together, 19. 394. See
• Infere.
Yfroted, pp. rubbed, 18 a. 32. F.
frotter, to rub; from Lat. fricare.
Ygo, pp. gone, I9. 599. A. S, gan,
to go; pp. gegangen, gegán.
Yhadde, pp. had, 18 b. 95.
Yhalzed, pp. hallowed, 9. 227.
A.S. hálgian, gehálgian, to conse-
crate; pp. gehålgod.
Yhat, pp. heated, made hot, 18 a.
33. A. S. hátian, to become hot.
Yhe, pron. ye, 2. xxiii. 16, 17, 22.
A.S. ge. See 3e.
Yhelde, v. render, repay, 2. xvii.
58; Yheld, to yield, 10. 1826.
See Yald.
Yhemes, pr. pl. keep, 2. cii. 40.
See Yem.
Yhent, pp. caught, 4 a. 9. A. S.
hentan, to hunt after, to catch,
seize.
Yhere, sb. pl. years, 10. 741.
Yherninges, sb. pl. desires, 2. cii.
9. A. S. geornung, an endeavour;
geornian, to desire, yearn for ;
georn, eager; Moso-Goth. gairn-
jan, to yearn after, G. begehren.
Yhit, adv. yet, 2. ciii. 78 ; more-
over, Io. 539.
Yhode, pt. s. went, 2. xvii. 18; pl.
2. xvii. 115. See Yod, Yode.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
485
Yholde, pp. held, kept, 18 b. 9.
Yhonged, PP. hung, suspended,
18 a. 88. A.S. hón, to hang up,
hangian, to hang.
Yhousled, pp. supplied with the
sacramental bread and wine, 18 b.
100. A. S. húselian, to administer
the sacrament, húsel, húsl, sacra-
ment, offering, Moso-Goth. hunsi,
a sacrifice.
Yhouthe, sb. youth, 2. cii. 10;
Yhowthe, 10.7815. A. S. geogud.
Yhung, adj. young, 10. 437. .
Yhurt, pp. hurt, 18 b. 123.
Y-hyerd, pp. heard, 9. 68. A.S.
hýran, gehýran, pp. hýred, gehýred.
Y-hyreß, imp. pl. hear ye, 9. 74.
A. S. gehýran, to hear.
Y-hyt, pp. hit, 18 6. 122.
Yhyzt, pp. ordained, 18 a. 75.
A.S. hátan, to command, ordain;
pp. háten ; Icel. heita, to promise,
pp. heitið; Moso-Goth. haitan,
pp. haitans. The pp. was con-
fused with the pt. t. ic heht.
Yif, imp. s. give, 19. 562. A. S.
gifan, to give; imp. s. gif,
Ykend, pp. engendered, 9. 238.
A. S. cennan, to beget, pp. ge-
cenned.
Y-knauḥ, pr. s. knows, 9. 22; pp.
Yknowe, known, 19. 314. A.S.
cndwan, gecrawan, to know,
Moso-Goth. gakunnan.
Ykuenct, pp. quenched, 9. 67.
A. S. cwencan, to quench; pp.
сшипсеп.
Ylaste, pt. s. lasted, I a. 96.
A.S. gelastan, to last; pt. t. ic
geléste.
Yleft, pp. left off, 18 a. 190.
Ylent, pp. approached, arrived ;
ylent me on=come upon me, 4 a.
28. A.S. gelandian, to land,
arrive, pp. gelanded; hence ylent
is for ylanded.
Ylered, pp. taught, 3. 69. A.S.
lééran, to teach ; pp. láred,
geldred.
Yleue, i p. s. pr. believe, 9. 243.
A.S. geleáfan, gelyfan, G. glauben,
Du. gelooven, to believe.
Ylle, sb. ill, malice, 5. 5660. Icel.
illr, adj. evil, bad.
Y-lokked, pp. locked in, 14. C. 44.
Ylome, adv. frequently, 3. 72.
A. S. gelóme, often.
Ylondes, sb. pl. islands, 18 a. 94.
A.S. igland, an iland, now mis-
spelt island, from confusion with
isle from Lat. insula.
Y-lore, pp. lost, 5. 5788. A.S.
leósan, to lose ; pp. loren ; cf. E.
lorn, forlorn.
Ylyche, adj. like, 3. 219 ; pl.
Ylyche, similar, 9. 179. A. S.
gelic, Moeso-Goth. galeiks, like.
Ymaked, pp. made, I b. 58;
Ymake (a very unusual form) 4 a.
16; Ymad, I a. 10; 9. 93 ;
Ymaad, 19. 693. A. S. macian,
gemacian, to make, pp. macod,
gemacod.
Ymarled, pp. covered with marl,
18 a. 27. Du. mergel, marl.
Ymelled, pp. mixed, 18 a. 152.
O. F. mesler, to mix; from Low
Lat. misculare, Lat. miscere.
Y-mengd, pp. mingled, mixed, 6.
43. A. S. mengian, to mix ; pp.
gemengde, gemenged.
Ynemned, pp. named, 9. 122.
A. S. nemnan, genemnian, to
name; pp. nemned, genemned;
cf. Moso-Goth. ganamjan, to
give a name to.
Ynkurly, adv. entirely, 16. 183.
Ynne, adv. in, 3. 79. A. S. innan,
within.
Ynoh, adv. enough, 3. 115; 4 a.
13; Ynou, I a. 73; Ynouz, ib.
4; Ynow, 14 C. 29; 18 a. 157.
A. S. genoh, G. genug, enough.
Ynowe, adj. pl. enough, I a. 151;
Ynow, 19. 255. Moso-Goth.
ganohs, adj. sufficient; A.S. genoh,
adj. sufficient. (Grein.)
Yod, pt. s. went, 8 b. 221; pl.
486
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
La sodden.
Yode, walked, went afoot, 7. 53. 484. A. S. sleán, to smite, pp.
See Yhode, Yede.
slegen, geslagen.
Yond, adj. yon, yonder, 7. 57; Ysnyt, pp. cleaned, wiped, I b.91..
adv. yonder, 12. 263. A. S. A. S. snytan, to clean the nose or
snout.
jains, G. jener, D. jene, that one;
and see zone.
seočan, to seethe, pp. soden, ge-
Yore, adv. of old, formerly, 19. soden, sodden.
272. A. S. geara, formerly. Ysoht, pp. sought, 3. 27. A.S.
Youre, apparently for Yeare, ear, sécan, to seek; pp. gesóht.
9. 75.
Y soze, pp. seen, 9. 34. See Yse.
Yowthe, sb. youth, 19. 163. A. S. Y spoused, pp. espoused, 18 6. 4.
geogud.
Yspronge, pp. sprinkled, 18 a. 92.
Y prayed, pp. prayed, asked, 18 b. A. S. springan, to spring, spread
133.
out, pp. sprungen ; sprengan, to
Yprimisined, pp. marked for the sprinkle, pp. sprenged. The.
first time with the sign of the former form is here followed.
cross, 6. 142. O. F. primseigner, Ysseawed, PP, shewed, shewn,
to sign with the cross for the first revealed, 9. 145. A. S. sceáwian,
time; Lat. primus, first, signare, gesceáwian, to shew, pp. sceáwod,
to sign. See Ormulum, l. 18143. gesceáwod. i
Y-pyned, pp. tormented, 9. 70; Ystyked, pp. stuck, pierced, 18 b.
crucified, 9. 239. A. S. pinan, to 127.
torment, pp. pined.
Yswore, pp. sworn, 18 6. 73.
Yre, sb. iron, 18 a. 50. A.S. iren, Ytaryed, pp. tаrried, 18 6. 36.
isen, G. eisen.
Ytake, pp. taken, 19.556.
Yrokked, pp. rocked, 18 a. 170. Ytazt, pp. taught, 9. 150. A. S.
Yschape, pp. shaped, turned, 18 a. técan, getdecan, to teach; pp.
118. A. S. sceapan, scapan, to téht, getéht.
shape; pp. sceapen, gesceapen. Ytend, pp. kindled, 18 a. 34. A. S.
Yschaue, pp. shaven, 18 b. 66.
tendan, to kindle.
Yschette, pp. shut, 19. 560. A. S. Ytold, Dt. told, I a. 246; ac-
scyttan, to shut.
counted, 3. 119; esteemed, 18 a.
Yschore, pp. shorn, 18 b. 67.
A. S. sceran, to shear; pp. scoren,
geteald.
gescoren,
Ytornd, pp. turned, 18 b. 104. F.
Y se, dat. sing. of Ys, ice, 6. 33. tourner, to turn.
A. S. is, G. eis, Du. ijs.
Yþez, sb. pl. waves, 13. 430. A.S.
Yse, v. to see, I a. 283; pt. s.
Ysey, saw, I a. 49; I p. Yzez, I
saw, 9. 60; 2 p. Yseze pe=thou III. A. S. perscan, to thresh,
sawest for thyself, 9. 54; pp. : beat; pp. þorscen.
Yseye, seen, 18 a. 90; Ysoze, 9. Yuele, sb. evil, sickness, illhealth,
34. A. S. geseón, to see, pt. t. ic 17. Mar. ii. 17; pl. Yuels, evils,
geseáh, or ic geséh; pp. geségen. ills, Io. 691.
Y-sent, pp. sent, 18 b. 56, 98. Yuep, imp. pl. give ye, 9. 74. Read
Y set, pp. set; yset op=set up, уінер.
18 b. 1.
Yvsed, pp. F. used, 18 a. 175.
Yslawe, pp. slain, 18 b. 131; 19. Lat. uti, to use.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
487
Ywis, adv. certainly, I a. 207,
287. A. S. gewis, adj. certain
(Grein); Du. gewis, adj. certain;
Du. gewis, G. gewiss, adv. cer-
tainly.
Ywoned, pp. accustomcd, wont,
18 a. 186. A.S. wunian, to dwell,
remain, pp. wunod; gewunian, to
dwell, to be accustomed, fp.
gewunod; whence E. wont (for
woned). See Wunt.
Y-worpe, imp. s. 3 p. may (it)
become, may (it) come to pass, 9.
228. A. S. Weor Han, Gwerden,
to come to pass.
Ywryte, pp. written, 9. 199;
Ywriten, 19. 191. A. S. writan,
gewritan, to write; pp. writen,
gewriten.
Ywys, adv. certainly, 15. iii. 101.
See Ywis.
Ywytep, imp. pl. know ye, 9. 3.
A. S. witan, gewitan, to wit, to
know. See Wite, to know.
Yzen, sb. pl. eyes, 5. 5614, 5886.
A. S. eáge, pl. eágan.
Yzeue, pp. given, 3. 101. A.S.
gifan, to give; pp. gifen.
Yzey, I p. s. pt. I saw, 9. 72. See
Yse.
Y-3yrned, pp. desired, longed for,
4 a. 40. A. S. geornian, to yearn
for.
Yzed, pp. said, 9. 196. A. S. secgan,
to say; pp. gescéd.
Yzi, v. to see, 9. 127; Yzy, 9.
142 ; pt. pl. Yzezen, saw, 9. 135;
pp. Ysoze, seen, 9. 34; Yzoze, 9.
95. See Yse.
Zal, pt. s. yelled, 1 b. 83. A.S.
gyllan, giellan, to yell ; pt. t. ic
gyllede ; Du. gillen, to scream,
G. gellen, to make a shrill noise.
zald, pt. s. yielded ; hence, returned,
16. 117. See Yald.
3are, adj. yare, ready, I a. 55. See
Yare.
3arkede, pt. pl. prepared, I a. 92.
A.S. gearcian, to prepare, make
yare or ready. See Yare.
zarm, sb. cry, 13. 971. W. garın,
shout, outcry.
Barnand, pres. part. yearning, seek.
ing, 16. II. See Yherninges.
3ate, sb. gate, 5. 5604, 5909; 146.
II; pl. Zates, 18" a. 85. See
Yates.
Zaue. See 3yue.
3e, adv. yea, I a. 380; 5. 5793;
13. 347. See 3a, and Ye.
3e, pron. ye, I a. 2; 6. 119. A. S.
ge.
ze=he, 6. 98.
3edde, v. to play, sing, 15. i. 138.
A. S. giddian, to sing, gidd, a
song; Chaucer has yeddinges.
3ede, pt. s. went, 5. 5710, 5716;
pt. pl. 3ede, went, 5. 5777. See
Yede.'
3ederly, adv. quickly, soon, 13.
463. A. S. edre, quickly.
3ef, conj. if, 3. 66; 6. 41. See
Yef.
3ef, pt. s. gave, I a. 43 ; 4 c. 55;
6.81. See zaf and Zeue.
Zeid, pt. pl. went, 16. 149. See
Yede.
zelde, v. to render, 5.5640; to yield,
requite, 12. 321; tr. s. 3eldes, re-
turns, 12. 234; pr. pl. 3elden,
pay, 14 6. 61; pt. s. 3elde, repaid,
17. Ps. cii. 10; pr. s. subj. Zeld,
requite, 12. 319. See Yald.
geldingus, sb. pl. (lit. yieldings),
repayings, 17. Ps. cii. 2. Vulg.
retributiones. See Yheldinges.
3eme, sb. heed, I b. 29; 6. 88.
A. S. gýmen, heed, care. See Yem.
3.
3 at the beginning of words is
sounded like Y, and is convertible
with it.
3a, adv. yes, 12. 268. A. S. gea,
G. Du. and Meso-Goth. ja.
3af, pt. s. gave, I a. 88; 15. ii.
198. See Gaf.
488
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Zeme, v. to take care of, 12. 91; Dictionaries); see Preface to
pt. s. 3emed, took care of, 13. Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed.
464. See Yem.
Sweet, p. vii.
3eorne, adv. earnestly, diligently, 3ong, adj. young, 3. 45; def.
3. 27; eagerly, 15. vii. 288. Cf. 3onge, I a. 423; comp. zongore,
E. yearn; G. gern, willingly. See I a. 505 ; superl. 3ongost, I a.
below.
299 ; 3ongoste, I a. 507. A.S.
3eorne, 2 p. s. pr. subj. mayest geong, G. jung, Moso-Goth.
yearn, 15. i. 33. A. S. geornian, juggs.
to yearn for. See Yherninges. 3ore, adv. long since, for a long
Zerd, sb. a staff, 17. Mar. vi. 8; time since, 4 a. 40; long ago, 4c.
Zerde, a yard-wand, a wand, 20. 59. See Yore.
91. A. S. gyrd, a rod, a yard. zou, pron. dat. pl. you, I a. 119;
ger, sb. year, I a. 193; 3ere, 6. 32; 6. 8. A. S. ge, ye; eów, you.
dat. s. 3ere, I a. 192; pl. 3er, 15. Zouen, pp. given, 17. Mar. iv. II.
V. 122. See Yere.
See zeue, 3yue.
zerne, v. S. to yearn for, wish for, Zoure, pron. your, I a. 101, 102,
desire to have, 12. 58; Zern, 18 a. 104. A. S. ebwer, of you.
74. See 3eorne, vb.
zoube, sb. youth, 3. 41; 12. 117;
3erne, adv. earnestly, eagerly, I a. 20. 122, 342. A. S. geogud.
200; 3. 15; vigorously, 15. vii. 3ouun, pp. given, 17. Mar. vi. 2.
302. See zeorne, ady.
See 3eue.
zet, adv. yet, 6. 127; moreover, 6. · 30w, pron. you, 5. 5598, 5917.
99; still, 4 c. 14.
See zou.
Zeue, v. to give, surrender (oneself), zude, pt. s. went, 16. 36. See
6 101; pr. s. Zeuep, gives, 3.
147; pt. pl. Zeue, gave, 1 b. 44;
PP. 3ouen, 17. Mar. iv. II; imp.
pl. 3eue, give, 5. 5917. A. S.
gifan, to give, Du. geven, G. geben.
zha, adv. yea, 16. 181. See 3a.
zhe, put for zhe=she, 12. 119.
Zif, conj. S. if, I a. 23 ; 6. 71. A.S.
Ziftus, sb. pl. gifts, 15. i. 101.
ziue, v. give, I a. 362 ; pt. s. Zif,
zus, adv. yes, 15. V. 103. Zus
answers a question containing
negatives, or else signifies a very
strong affirmation; the weaker
form is ze, 3a, or 30.
zut, adv. still, I a, 7, 8; yet, I a.
169; 3ute, still, I a. 220; Zut
nou=still, 1 b. 5. A. S. gýt, gyta,
yet.
3yf, conj. if, 5. 5602, 5612 ; 6. 43.
See 3if, Yef.
3yft, sb. a gift, 5. 5602, 5626; pl.
Ziftus, gifts, 15. i. 101. A. S.
gyft, a gift.
3yrnden, pt. pl. coveted, desired,
46. 58. See 3eorne, vb.
3yt, conj. yet, 5. 5659; adv. yet, 5.
5883. See zut.
3yue, v. to give, 5. 5602, 5759;
pt. s. Zaue, 5. 5659 ; pt. s. 2 D.
Zaue, 5. 5736, 5737. See zeue.
30, adv. yea, 5.5906. See za.
zole, prop. name, 5. 5789, 5792.
zomerly, adj. doleful, 13. 971.
A.S. geomor, sad, geomorlic,
doleful; Prov. E. yammer, to
howi.
zone, pron. yonder one, that man,
one, G. jener, that. It existed
also in A. S. (though not in the
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
489
Z.
Z is put for S at the beginning
of many words in Section ix. A
similar substitution is common in
Dutch.
Zalmes, sb. pl. psalms, 9. 78.
Zang, sb. song, 9. 160. A. S. sang,
Du. zang.
Zaulen, sb. pl. souls, 9. 50. A.S.
sáwel, soul, Du. ziel.
Zay, imp. s. say, tell, 9. 95; pr. s.
Zayb, says, 9. 2, 39.
Zelue, adj. self, very, 9. 15. A.S.
sylf, Du. zelf.
Zenne, sb. sin, 9. 30; pl. Zennen,
9. 47. A. S. syn, sin, Du. zonde.
Zent, pr. s. sends (contr, from
Zendeb), 9. 25. A. S. sendan, Du.
zenden.
Zette, pt. s. set, 9. 21. A. S. settan,
Du. zelleri, to set.
Zeueuald, sevenfold, 9. 170. A.S.
seofonfald, Du. Zevenvoudig
Zigge, v. to say (to zigge is properly
the gerund), 9. 8. A. S. secgan,
to say, Du. zeggen.
Zigbe, sb. sight, 9. 129. A.S.
gesiht, gesind, sight; Du. zigt.
Zikere, adj. pl. secure, safe, 9. 171.
Du. zeker, safe. See Siker.
Zitte, v. to sit, 9. 27; pr. s. (con-
tracted form), Zit, sitteth, sits, 9.
242. A.S. sittan, Du. zitten, to
sit.
Zofthede, sb. softness, 9. 155.
A. S. soft or seft, Du. zacht.
Zomdel, sb. some deal, i. e. partly,
9. 172.
Zomþyng, sb. something, 9. 106.
Zone, sb. son, 9. 124. A. S. suni,
Du. zoon.
Zorze, sb. sorrow, 9. 57. A. S. sorh,
Du. zorg.
Zostren, sb. pl. sisters, 9. 74. A.S.
sweóstor, Du. zuster.
Zobe, sb. sooth, truth, 9. II. A.S.
sog.
Zuo, adv. so, 9. 29; zuo by hit=
so be it, 9. 226. A. S. swá, Du.
zoo.
Zuord, sb. sword, 9. 84. A.S.
sweord, Du, zwaard.
Zuyche, adj. such, 9. 203. A.S.
swylc, Du. zulk, such.
Zuyfte, adj. pl. swift, 9. 201. A. S.
swift.
Zyenne, gerund; to zyenne=to
see, to look upon, 9. 117. A. S.
seón, to see; gerund, to seónne.
Zyke, adj. pl. sick, 9. 139. A. S.
seóc, Du. ziek.
Zykere, adj. pl. secure, certain, 9.
203. See Siker.
Zype, sb. pl. times, 9. 71. A. S. sid,
a time. See Sipe.
Zyzpe, sb. sight, 9. III. See
Zigfe.
NOTE ON THE GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
It does not fall within the scope of this present work to illustrate the use
of the old English words in this Glossary by reference to provincial English
words that are still extant; since such illustration might easily be carried out
to an extent which would unreasonably increase the size of the volume.
The following remarks upon certain words, taken from notes kindly coin-
VOL. II.
K k
490
NOTE ON THE GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
municated by Mr. Goodchild, of Penrith, may suffice to show the nature of
such illustrations.
Darked. To dark is still used in Swaledale (Yorkshire) in the sense of
to lie hid, as • Te rattens (rats] mun ha bin darkin whel nu ſtill now]; we
hannot heerd tem tis last fortnith. A horse that shies is said to dark.
Darkin also means peeping, or sly.
Desselic. Dess is common in Swaledale in the sense of to pack tight or
fit closely together. Possibly the word desselic (p. 70, 1. 34), which is the
reading of two MSS., may mean crowded together, or gathered closely
together. Cf. Icel. hey-des, a hay-stack, W. das, a stack, dasu, to stack.
Flytande. Flite, to scold, is common in Swaledale. This word, how-
ever, is not uncommon elsewhere.
Foute. A dog that scents a hare is said, in Swaledale, to fout it.
Peyneble. In Swaledale, the word generally means suitable rather than
painstaking. Ex. 'T' joiner 's vara 'unpanible, wē 's hae to git anuther.'
Rayke. In Swaledale, sheep or cattle are said to raik when they extend
themselves into a line.
Saccles. In Swaledale, it means rather inoffensive than innocent. When
one of my hawks was ill at Keld, after a fit of spitefulness, a lad who was
looking at it remarked that "it leuked vara sackless nu.''
ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY,
The following explanations may be added.
Clause, sb. sentence, 19. 251.
Heid, pp. exalted, lit. made high, 7. 126.
Right, adj. true, 14 a. 78, 80.
Rise, v. to have the upper hand, get its way, lit, rise, 7. 177. We can
hardly take it to mean 'succeed,' as if connected with the A, S. gerisan, to
suit, fit, as that is commonly an impersonal verb, and seems not to occur so
late as at this date..
14/2/98

ZA
W
IMA
.
7
PE
-
O
.
-
nimtu
2017 YIMI
MUSITIO
ILLUMEA
S
10
LA
AMS
-
Clarendon Press Series.
ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE , . pp. 1-6
HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY,
. . . p. 6
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE . . p. 1
MISCELLANEOUS . . . . . . . . p. 8
The English Language and Literature.
O
HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGE
1. DICTIONARIES.
A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY, ON HISTORICAL PRIN.
CIPLES: founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society,
Imperial 4to.
PRESENT STATE OF THE WORK.
£ s. d.
Vol. 1. {B}Edited by Dr. MURRAY. . . . . Half-morocco 2 12 6
Vol. II. C Edited by Dr. Murray. . . . . Half-morocco 2 12 6
SD, Edited by Dr. MURRAY
Vol.
Half-morocco 2 12 6
vondedES Edited by HENRY BRADLEY ) . . .
(F-Field
Vay SF | Edited by
} Field-Frankish
TGS HENRY BRADLEY
(Franklaw-Fyz-G-Gain-coming. 0 5 0
Vol. V. H-K Edited by Dr. Murray. In the Press.
Bosworth and Toller. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the
MS. Collections of the late Joseph BosWORTH, D.D. Edited and enlarged by
Prof. T. N. TOLLER, M.A. Parts I-III, A-SAR. . . . [4to, 155. each.
Part IV, Section 1, SAR-SWÍÐRIAN. . . . . [4t0, 8s. 6d.
Mayhew and Skeat. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from
A. D. 1150 to 1580. By A. L. MAYHEW, M.A., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D.
[Crown 8vo, half-roan, 7s.6d.
Skeat. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language.
By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Sixth Edition.
. (Crown 8vo, 5s, 6d.
1Y
caa
ооо
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Seart the one for the vid EMS
2. GRAMMARS, READING BOOKS, &c.
Earle. The Philology of the English Tongue. By J.. EARLE, M.A.,
Fifth Edition..
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 8s. 6d.
- A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By J. EARLE, M.A.,
Third Edition.
. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d.
Mayhew. Synopsis of Old-English Phonology. By A. L. MAYHEW,
M.A. . . : i . . (Extra fcap. 8vo, bevelled boards, 8s. 6d.
Morris and Skoat. Specimens of Early English-
Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to A.D. 1300).
By R. Morris, LL.D. Second Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, gś.
Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to a.d. 1393). By R
Morris, LL.D., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Third Edition. [7s.6d.
Skoat. Specimens of English Literature, from the 'Ploughmans
Crede' to the “Shepheardes Calender.' '. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 7s. 6d.
- The Principles of English Etymology-
First Series. The Native Element. Second Edition. [Crown 8vo, 1os. 6d.
Second Series. The Foreign Element. . . . [Crown 8vo, 1os. 6d.
- A Primer of English Etymology. [Extra fcap. 8vo,stiff covers,1s.6d.
- Twelve Facsimiles of Old-English Manuscripts. [4to, 75. 6d.
Sweet. A New English Grammar, Logical and Historical. Part I.
Introduction, Phonology, and Accidence. . . . [Crown 8vo, ios. 6d.
- A Short Historical English Grammar. -[Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
- A Primer of Historical English Grammar. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25.
- History of English Sounds from the Earliest Period. With full
Word-Lists.
· · ·
· · [8vo,-145.
- First Steps in Anglo-Saxon. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.
- An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary.
Eighth Edition. : :
i i
.
on
. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d.
- An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram-
matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Seventh Edition, Revised and
Enlarged. . . . . . . . . . . (Crown 8vo, gs. 6d.
- A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. . [Extra fcap. 45. 6d.
I. Selected Homilies of Ælfric.. [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 25.
Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 25.
- First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary.
Second Edition. . . .
. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.6d.
Grammar and Glossary. . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d.
A Primer of Spoken English. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
- A Primer of Phonetics. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
A Manual of Current Shorthand, Orthographic and Phonetic.
* [Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d.
Tancock. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book.
By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Third Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, Is. 6d.
- An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms
in Classical Schools, By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Fourth Edition. [35, 6d.
ENGLISH LITERATURE.
3
?
AC
A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS.
(CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED.)
Chaucer. I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. (School Edition.)
Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is.
- II. The Prologue; The Knightes Tale; The Nonne Prestes
Tale. Edited by R. MORRIS, LL.D. Ă New Edition, with Collations and
Additional Notes, by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. . . (Éxtra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
- III. The Prioresses Tale; Sir Thopas; The Monkes Tale ;
The Clerkes Tale; The Squieres Tale, $c. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D.
Sixth Edition. . . . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
- IV. The Tale of the Man of Lawe; The Pardoneres Tale;
The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the same
Editor. New Edition, Revised. . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
V. Minor Poems. By the same Editor. [Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
VI. The Legend of Good Women. By the same Editor.
[Crown 8vo, 6s.
VII. The Hous of Fame. By the same Editor. [Crown 850, 28.
Langland. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman,
by WILLIAM LANGLAND. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Sixth Edition.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 45. 6d.
Gamelyn, The Tale of. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, Is. 6d.
Wycliffe. The New Testament in English, according to the Version
by John Wycliffe, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by John Purvey, about
A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s.
---- The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the
Song of Solomon: according to the Wycliffite Version made by NICHOLAS DE
HEREFORD, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by John PURVEY, about A.D. 1388.
With Introduction and Glossary by W.W.SKEAT, Litt.D. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
Minot. The Poems of Laurence Minot. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by Joseph Hall, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 45. 6d.
Spenser. The Faery Queene. Books I and II. Edited by G. W.
KITCHIN, D.D., with Glossary by A. L. Mayhew, M.A.
(Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d. each.
Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W. CHURCH,
M.A., late Dean of St. Paul's. . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25.
Marlowe and Greene. MARLOWE's Tragical History of Dr. Faustus,
and GREENE's Honourable History oy Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.
Edited by A.W.WARD, Litt.D. New and Enlarged Edition. [Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d.
Marlowe. Edward II. Edited by O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Second
Edition, . . . , . [Extra fcap. 8vo. Paper covers, 25.; cloth, 35.
B2
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
02
TTT
Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. CLARK, M.A., and
W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers.
The Merchant of Venice. Is.
Macbeth. Is. 6d.
Richard the Sec
Hanzlet. 25.
Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L.
The Tenipest. Is. 6d.
Coriolanus. 23. 6d.
As You Like It. Is. 6d. .
Richard the Third. 25. 6d.
A Midsummer Night's Dream. Is. 6ch Henry the Fifth. 25.
Twelfth Night. is. 6d.
King John. Is. 6d.
Julius Caesar. 25.
King Lear. Is. 6d.
Henry the Eighth. 25.
Much Ado About Nothing. is. 6d.
Henry the Fourth, Part I. 25.
Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist; a popular Illustration of the
Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. MOULTON, M.A. (Cr. 8vo, 7s.6d.
Bacon. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT,
D.C.L. Third Edition. . .
. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 45. 6d.
- The Essays. Edited, with Introduction and Illustrative Notes,
by S. H. ReynolDS, M.A. : : : [Demy 8vo, half-bound, 125. 6d.
Milton. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By JOHN
W. HALES, M.A. Third Edition. .
. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35.
II. Poems. Edited by R. C. BROWNE, M.A. In two
Volumes. New Edition. . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 6d.
Sold separately, Vol. I. 45., Vol. II. 35.
In paper covers, Lycidas, 3d. Comus, 6d.
By OLIVER ELTON, B.A.
Lycidas, 6d. L'Allegro, 4d. Il Penseroso, 4d. Comus, is.
- III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited with Notes, by H. C.
BEECHING, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, Is. 6d. In Parchment, 35. 6d.
- IV. Paradise Lost. Book II. Edited by E. K. CHAMBERS,
B.A. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, Is. 6d. Books I and II together, 2s. 6d.
V. Samson Agonistes. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by JOHN CHurton Collins, M.A. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is.
Milton's Prosody. By ROBERT BRIDGES. [Extra fcap. 8vo, Is. 6d.
Banyan. I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Relation of
the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan. Edited by E. VENABLES, M.A.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d. In Parchment, 45. 6d.
- II. The Holy War, and the Heavenly Footman. Edited by MABEL
РЕАСоск.
. . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d.
Clarendon. I. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited, with Intro-
duction and Notes, by T. ARNOLD, M.A. Second Edition. [Crown 8vo, 55.
II. Selections. Edited by G. BOYLE, M.A., Dean of Salisbury.
[Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
Dryden. Select Poeins. (Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell ;
Astræa Redux; Annus Mirabilis; Absalon and Achitophel; Religio Laici;
The Hind and the Panther.) Edited by W. D. CHRISTIE, M.A. Fifth Edition.
Revised by C. H. FIRTH, M.A. . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
- Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes, by T. ARNOLD,
M.A. Second Edition. . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d.
Looke. Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Introduction,
Notes, &c., by T. FOWLER, D.D. Third Edition. · (Extra fcap. 8vo, 28. 6d.
*
Essay of Dramatic room
,
with Introduction,
ENGLISH LITERATURE.
Addison. Selections from Papers in the 'Spectator.' By T. ARNOLD,
M.A. Sixteenth Thousand.: [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. In Parchment, 6s.
Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. By
AUSTIN DOBSON. Second Edition. . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 75. 6d.
Swift. Selections from his Works. Edited, with Life, Introductions,
and Notes, by Sir Henry Craik, K.C.B. Two Vols.
[Crown 8vo, cloth extra, price 155.
Each volume may be had separately, price 7s, 6d.
Pope. I. Essay on Man. Edited by MARK PATTISON, B.D. Sixth
Edition. . .
. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, Is. 6d.
II. Satires and Epistles. By the same Editor. Fourth Edition,
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 25.
Thomson. The Seasons, and The Castle of Indolence. Edited by
J. LOGIE ROBERTSON, M.A. . . .
(Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
- The Castle of Indolence. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, Is. 6d.
Berkeley. Selections. With Introduction and Notes. By A. C.FRASER,
LL.D. Fourth Edition. . . . . . . Crown 8vo, 8s.6d.
Johnson. 1. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L.
. [Extra fcap. 8vo, limp, 25.; Bevelled boards, 3s.6d. ; in Parchment, 4s.6d.
- II. Rasselas; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited by
ALFRED MILNES, M.A. . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 45. 6d.
Lives of Dryden and Pope. . . (Stiff covers, 2s.6d.
- III. Life of Milton. Edited, with Notes, &c., by C. H.
Firth, M.A. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, Is. 6d. ; cloth, 25. 6d.
- IV. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J.
PAYNE, M.A. . . . . . . . . [Paper covers, 4d.
Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
[In Parchment, 3s.
The same, together with Supplementary Notes for Schools. By
FOSTER Watson, M.A. . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, Is. 6d.
- Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. . . . [Paper covers, 2d.
Goldsmith, Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
AUSTIN Dobson. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d. In Parchment, 4s. 6d.
- The Traveller. Edited by G. B. HILL, D.C.L. [Stiff covers, is.
The Deserted Village. . . . . . [Paper covers, 2d.
dowper. I. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the
Minor Pieces, A.D. 1779-1783. Edited by H. T. GRIFFITH, B.A.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 35.
- II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the
Minor Poems, A.D. 1784-1799. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s.
Burke. I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents; the two Speeches on
America. Edited by E. J. PAYNE, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
II. Reflections on the French Revolution. By the same
Editor. Second Edition. . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 55.
- III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the
Regicide Directory of France. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5s.
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Burns. Selected Poems. Edited by J. LOGIE ROBERTSON, M.A.
[Crown 8vo, 6s.
Keats. The Odes of Keats. With Notes and Analyses and a Memoir,
by Arthur C. DOWNER, M.A. With Four Illustrations.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d. net.
- Hyperion, Book I. With Notes, by. W. T. ARNOLD, B.A. 4d.
M.A. . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d. In Parchment, 55.
Shelley. Adonais. . With Introduction and Notes. By W. M.
ROSSETTI. . . . . . . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 5S.
Soott. Lady of the Lake. Edited, with Preface and Notes, by
W. MINTO, M.A. With Map. . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d.
- Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited by W. MINTO, M.A. With
Map. - . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 25. In Parchment, 3s. 6d.
- Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I, with
Preface and Notes, by W. MINTO, M.A. . . . . [Paper covers, 6d.
- Lord of the Isles. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
THOMAS BAYNE. . . . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 35. 6d.
- Marmion. By the same Editor. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
Campbell. Gertrude of Wyoming. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by H. MACAULAY FitzGIBBON, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, is.
KNIGHT, LL.D., University of St. Andrews. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d.
Typical Selections from the best English Writers. Second Edition..
In Two Volumes. . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. each.
GEOGRAPHY, &c.
Greswell. History of the Dominion of Canada. By W. PARR
GRESWELL, M.A.
. . [Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
- Geography of the Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland. By
the same Author.
. . .' [Crown 8vo, os.
- Geography of Africa South of the Zambesi. By the same
Author. . .
. . . [Crown 8vo, 75. 6d.
Hughes (Alfred). Geography for Schools. Part I, Practical Geography.
With Diagrams. . . . . .
.
. .
. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d.
.
Lucas. Historical Geography of the British Colonies. By C. P. LUCAS,
Introduction. With Eight Maps. . . . . [Crown 8vo, 45. 6d.
Vol. I. The Mediterranean and Eastern Colonies (exclusive of India). With
Eleven Maps. . . . . . . . . . . . [5S.
Vol. II. The West Indian Colonies. With Twelve Maps. . .175 6d.
Vol. III. West Africa. With Five Maps. . . . . . . [7s.6d.
Vol. IV. South and East Africa. Historical and Geographical. With
Eleven Maps. . . . . . . . . . . . 198. 60.
Also Vol. IV in two Parts--
Part I. Historical. 6s. 6d. Part II. Geographical. 35. 60.
B.A.
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE.
7
HENSLEY, M.A. ; i
ntir. By the same Author.
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE,
Aldis. A Text Book of Algebra (with Answers to the Examples). By
W. STEADMAN ALDIS, M.A. . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
Emtage. An Introduction to the Mathematical Theory of Electricity
and Magnetism. By W. T. A. EMTAGE, M.A. . . [Crown 8vo, 75. 6d.
Fisher, Class-Book of Chemistry. By W. W. FISHER, M.A., F.C.S.
Fourth Edition. . . . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d.
Pock. An Introduction to Chemical Crystallography. By ANDREAS
Fock, Ph.D. Translated and Edited by W. J. POPE. With a Preface by
N. STORY-MASKELYNE, M.A., F.R.S. . . . . [Crown 8vo, 55.
Hamilton and Ball. Book-keeping. By Sir R. G. C. HAMILTON,
K.C.B., and John Ball., New and Ěnlarged Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.
*** Ruled Exercise Books adapted to the above may be had, price is. 6d.;
also, adapted to the Preliminary Course only, price 4d.
Harcourt and Madan. Exercises in Practical Chemistry. By A. G.
VERNON HARCOURT, M.A., and H. G. Madan, M.A. Fifth Edition.
Revised by H. G. Madan, M.A. . . . . . [Crown 8vo, los. 6d.
Hensley; Figures made Easy: a first Arithmetic Book. By LEWIS
. . . [Crown 8vo, 6d. Answers, is,
- The Scholar's Arithmetic, By the same
[Crown 8vo, 2s.6d. Answers, 1s. 6d.
The Scholar's Algebra. An Introductory work on Algebra.
By the same Author. . . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 25. 6d.
Minchin. Geometry for Beginners. An easy Introduction to Geometry
for Young Learners. By George M. MINCHIN, M.A., F.R.S. Extra fcap.
8vo, Is. 6d.
Nixon. Euclid Revised. Containing the essentials of the Elements of
Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his First Six Books. Edited by R. C. J.
Nixon, M.A. Third Edition. . . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 6s.
*** May likewise be had in parts as follows-
Book I, is. Books I, II, 15. 6d. Books I-IV, 35. Books V, VI, 3s. 6d.
- Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's Eleventh
and Twelfth Books. By the same Author. . . . [Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d.
- Elementary Plane Trigonometry; that is, Plane Trigonometry
without Imaginaries. By the same Author. . . . [Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
Russell. An Elementary Treatise on Pure Geometry. By J. WELLESLEY
RUSSELL, M.A. . . .
. . . [Crown 8vo, Ios. 6d.
Selby. Elementary Mechanics of Solids and Fluids. By A.L. SELBY,
M.A. . . . . . . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
Williamson Chemistry for Students. By A. W. WILLIAMSON,
Phil. Doc., F.R.S. .
. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 8s. 6d.
Woollcombe. Practical Work in General Physics. By W. G. WOOLL-
COMBB, M.A., B.Sc..
· · · [Crown 8vo, 2s.
Practical Work in Heat. By the same Author.
Practical Work in Light and Sound. By the same Author."
[Crown 8vo, as.
Practical Work in Electricity and Magnetism. By the same
Author. In Preparation.
[Crown 8vo, 25.
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Fowler. The Elements of Deductive and Inductive Logic. By T.
FOWLER, D.D. . . . . . . . . (Extra fcap. 8vo, 75, 6d.
Also, separately
The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of
Junior Students in the Universities. With a Collection of Examples.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of
Students in the Universities. Sixth Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s.
Music.-Farmer. Hymns and Chorales for Schools and Colleges.
Edited by JOHN FARMER, Organist of Balliol College. . . .
Hymns without the Tunes, 25.
Hullah, The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. By JOHN HULLAH.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 23. 6d.
Maclaren. A System of Physical Education: Theoretical and Prac-
tical. By ARCHIBALD MACLAREN. New Edition, re-edited and enlarged by
WALLACE MACLAREN, M.A., Ph.D. . .. . . [Crown 8vo, 8s.6d, net.
Troutbeck and Dale. A Music Primer for Schools. By J. TROUT.
BECK, D.D., and R. F. DALE, M.A., B.Mus. . . . [Crown 8vo, Is. 6d.
Tyrwhitt. Handbook of Pictorial Art. With Illustrations, and
a chapter on Perspective by A. MACDONALD. By R. ST. J. TYRWHITT, M.A.
Second Edition. . . . . . . . . [8vo, half-morocco, 18s.
Upcott. An Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By L. E. UPCOTT,
M.A. . . . . . . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 45. 60.
Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the Oxford Bible for
Teachers. New, Enlarged and Illustrated Edition. Pearl 16mo, stiff covers,
IS. net. Large Paper Edition, Long Primer 8vo, cloth boards, 5s.
Helps to the Study of the Book of Common Prayer. Being a
Companion to Church Worship. By W.R. W. STEPHENS, B.D.
[Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d.
old Testament History for Schools. By T. H. STOKOE, D.D.
Part 1. From the Creation to the Settlement in Palestine. (Second Edition.)
Part II. From the Settlement to the Disruption of the Kingdom.
Part III. From the Disruption to the Return from Captivity. Completing the
work.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 25. 6d. each Part.
Notes on the Gospel of St. Luke, for Junior Classes. By E. T.
Moore SMITH, Lady Principal of the Ladies' College, Durban, Natal.
[Extra ſcap. 8vo, stiff covers, Is. 6d.
Oxford
· AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
London, Edinburgh, and Mero York
HENRY FROWDE, M.A.

THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
GRADUATE LIBRARY
DATE DUE
Form 9584

.'
"
labd..... --'. -.
.
....
.
v
I
.
.
.
.
DO NOT REMOVE
MUTILATE CARDS
OR
ع ام
ایر
د ان
ساعات سیستم
انیمیشن - جبهتهن بنا

-: - - عصمتیوب
.
.
.
ا
F
|
:
|
|
*
و
11
،
'
عد
.
*,
*
!
4
.
1
-
| ن
:.. ::..::
: مه .•:*•
-
-
:
-
ة
+
1
.
۱۰...
.
-
م
د یا کہ
وسام
و
مردمی مبتن: ممه میهن مته مت
!
|
|
!
در این هنر
مد
ر
ن
-
!
* *
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
* *
*
*
*
==
*
لن نن نسخته
ده. که. هه ۰۰